¦st^i ^m n^' 1 1^ V-6,\ .fr". ¦i^- Wv VWI &S'LV' -' ' >, "*" '4«i' t '" 1 j1*f-tK<'(/f f^^ -JS "^.x^ I.^'^'m ''k m rtyr *'"a," m-!f..4 «.* V £, '.'..i.airci. . . Jar* r"i w-W *.fii*-yKH« 1 'j , .ArijSW. YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY THE HISTORY CHURCH OF ENGLAND. COLONIES AND FOREIGN DEPENDENCIES BRITISH EMPIRE. BV THE REV. JAMES S. M. ANDERSON, M.A. CHAPlAIiSf IN OEDINART TO THE QUEEN, PREACHER OF LINCOLN'S INN, AND RECTOR OF TORMARTON, GLOUCESTERSHIRE. VOL. III. LONDON: IIIVINGTONS, WATEELOO PLACE. 1856. LONDON : GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, ST. John's square. V . PREFACE. The duties of an extensive Parish, which have devolved upon me since the publication of the second Volume of this work, have for a long time interrupted its further progress. Difficulties also inherent in the subject, which have increased as I advance, have retarded it not a little. The many adverse influences, at home and abroad, whose origin and earlier growth have been traced in the preceding Volumes, were felt, as they became fully developed, in every quarter of the Colonial Church ; and a mass of conflicting evidence is connected with the consideration of them, which it was impossible to overlook, and has been no easy task to analyze. Whilst, therefore, in some instances, I have been necessarily led to connect the notice of former events with those of recent date, I have not attempted to bring down the general course of the History in this Volume A 2 iv PREFACE. to a later period of the eighteenth century than that which immediately followed the Declaration of Independence by the United States. For the same reason, I have been constrained wholly to omit the relation of some very important events within the same period ; — such, for instance, as the ministry of Swartz in India. A sketch, indeed, of what was done in India by Danish and other Missionaries, aided by the Church of Eng land, before the time of Swartz, has been attempted in the twenty-first chapter. But I have found it quite impossible to include within the present Volume any adequate description of the work done by Swartz himself ; of the condition and belief of the people among whom he laboured ; or of the Missions carried on by the Jesuits and others in the same country, before or during his time. Materials for this and other portions of the history of the eighteenth century, not noticed in this Volume, have been for some time prepared by me; and, should my other avocations permit me to go on with the work, their publication will follow. Meanwhile, I have endeavoured to make the work, as far as it now extends, a separate and independent History of the Colonial Church, throughout the period which it professes to review ; PREFACE. V and, with this design, have added a full and general index to the three Volumes. The remarks upon the proceedings of Con vocation in the last century (pp. 7 — 17), were printed before those of the present Convocation were known, or the last sentence in p. 13 would have been differently expressed. J. S. M. A. Tormarton Rectory, Gloucestershire, October 13, 1855. CONTENTS OF VOL. III. CHAPTER XIX. THE CONDITIOH OF THE CHTTECH OF ENGLAND AT HOME, DrEISEL-ffiHE-^ieaTBENTH CENTUET. A.D. 1700—1800. PAOE Relations between the Church Colonial and the Church at home . . 1 The most celebrated Clergy of the Church of England in the eighteenth century ............ 3 Her difficulties. Effects of the Non-juring Schism. Political influences 4 Sacheverell. Atterbury ......... 5 Religious feuds ........... 6 Hoadley. The Bangorian controversy. Convocation .... 7 Its previous acts. The privilege of self-taxation given up in 1665 . 8 The cessation of its other powers ........ 9 Obnoxious spirit of the efforts made to regain them . . . .10 Their failure 12 Its authority virtually suspended since 1717 13 A lesson to be learnt by the Church of the present day from the history of these efforts ........... 14 other evil influences at work in the last century 15 The defective state of the law of marriage 16 The state of society. Infidel writers 17 Pernicious results 18 Like influences at work in the Church of Rome 20 And among English Nonconformists 21 The countervailing support of the Church of England . . . .22 Increase of Churches in the reign of Anne. Queen Anne's Bounty . 23 Lay-members of the Church of England 24 The writings of her Clergy 26 Rise and progress of Methodism. The Wesleys 29 Whitefield 30 Abolition of Episcopacy and establishment of Presbyterianism in Scotland 32 Severity of the Penal Laws against the Episcopal Church in Scotland . 36 viii CONTENTS. PAGE Dr. Seabury of Connecticut consecrated by her Bishops in 1784. Abro gation of the Penal Laws in 1792 38 Sympathy between the Episcopal Church in Scotland and our own . 39 The relation of the Church of England towards the Protestant commu nions of Europe .......... 40 The Casaubons, the Du Moullns, the Vossii, and Homeck, connected with her, in the seventeenth century . . . . . . . .41 Special causes which afterwards led to closer relations between the Church of England and the Protestant communions of Europe . . 42 Sharp, Archbishop of York ......... 43 His zealous efforts to relieve the distressed Protestants of Europe . 44 His correspondence with Jablonski, Chaplain to the King of Prussia . 45 Jablonski's letter to Dr. NichoUs 46 Ursinus's letter touching the design of introducing the Liturgy of the Church of England into Prussia. Failure of the design . . .47 Jablonski's continued efforts to that end, and correspondence with Arch bishop Sharp. Dr. Grabe 48 Hales. Bishop Robinson 49 The Lower House of Convocation desires to promote the same work . 50 Queen Anne and her Ministers support it. Secretary St. John's letter . 51 Failure of the design. Archbishop Sharp's proceedings with respect to Hanover ............ 52 The death of Archbishop Sharp 54 CHAPTER XX. THE SOCIETY EOE PEOMOTIN'& CHEISTLAKT KNOWLEDGE ; ITS ISrSTITITTION AND EAEDT PEOGEESS. A.D. 1698—1713. The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 55 Its object threefold. First, the education of the poor. Previous efforts of the Church of England in aid of the first object ... .56 The second object, the care of our Colonies. The third object the printing and circulating books of sound doctrine . . rh Declarations of its members. Signed by seven Bishops. By several clergymen, among whom were Sir G. Wheeler Dean Willis, Kennett, Stubs, Manuingham, Gibson And by several laymen. Robert Nelson . . <., William Melmoth And other members of Lincoln's Inn. Also by members of other learned professions. Aud by others whose names are stUl to be held in honour 59 60 65 66 CONTENTS. IX PAGE Declaration of the Society touching the Plantations . . . .67 Beuefactions of its members. Declaration touching Education . . 68 Their proceedings with respect to it. German Teachers from Halle . 70 Increase of Schools .......... 71 Valuable support given to tliem 72 Efforts of the Society to improve the condition of prisoners . . .73 Bray's Report thereon 75 Efforts of the Society in behalf of sailors and soldiers . . . .76 Its foreign operations .......... 77 Jamaica, Barbados, Virginia ........ 78 Maryland, New York, New England 79 Newfoundland. English captives in Ceylon 80 Its foreign operations delegated to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts in 1701 81 Relations with the continent of Europe. Professor Francke. Scherer 83 Ostervald, Saurin. Correspondence between the Protestant congrega tions of Europe, and the two Societies of the Church of England . 84 CHAPTER XXL THE EAELIEST ASSISTANCE OF THE SOCIETT FOE PEOMOTING CHEISTIAN KNOWLEDGE TO THE DANISH MISSIONS IN INDIA. A.D. 1709—1749. Ziegenbalg and Plutscho, the first Danish Missionaries . . 86 Grundler and others follow ......... 87 Boehm, Chaplain to Prince George of Denmark, translates the Report of their proceedings. Remarkable instance of the interest excited by it in the Rectory of Epworth, Lincolnshire . . . . .88 Assistance given to the Danish Mission by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge ......... 90 Plutscho's visit to England, 1712 92 Ziegenbalg's visit to England, 1715 93 Stevenson, Chaplain at Madras 95 Testimony to his zeal and constancy ....... 96 Archbishop Wake 97 His letter to Ziegenbalg and Grundler. Their death . . . .98 The arrival of Schulze. The duties of the Mission . . . .99 Archbishop Wake's Letters to Professor Francke ..... 101 Three more Missionaries sent out, 17^4 . . . . . .102 The death of Francke 103 Mission established at Madi-as under Schulze, in 1728, by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge ..... . 104 X CONTENTS. PAGE Sartoriusaddedtoitin 1730 1^^ The Mission further strengthened in 1732. Extended to Fort St. David's 1 06 Church and Schools ordered to be buUt in Madras. Mission formed at Cuddalore. Sartorius dies, 1737 107 Fresh Missionaries sent out, and fresh suppUes of books and money. Generous assistance of Professor G. A. Francke . . . .108 Mission House at Madras destroyed by the French in 1746. Its re- establishment at Vepery 109 The retum of Schulze to Europe, in 1 742, a means of leading him to Imow, and commend to the office of Missionary, the youthful Swartz . 110 CHAPTER XXII. THE EAELY YEAES OF THE SOCIETY FOE THE PEOPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN FOEEIGN PAETS ; ITS HOME PEOCEBDINGS, AND OEGANIZATION OF FOEEIGN MISSIONS. A.D. 1701—1715. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts . .112 Members present at its first meeting . . . . . . .113 The twofold object of its Charter 114 Its earliest proceedings 116 Places and times of meeting 117 Subscription rolls. Bishop Patrick 118 Deputations 119 Correspondence thereon ......... 120 Assistance from the Bishops 122 And the University of Oxford 123 Desire manifested therein for a Suffragan Bishop in North America. The Fellowships of Sir Leoline Jenkins ] 24 Progress of Deputations. The Rev. W. Burkitt 126 Contributions received 128 Endowments from land 129 Annual Subscriptions, &c. . I30 Leading Lay-members of the Society I3I Nelson and other Laymen, who were Members of the Society for Pro moting Christian Knowledge. Govemor Nicholson .... 132 Evelyn I33 Sir John Chardin j35 Leading Clerical Members. Dr. Bray j3» Bishop Beveridge j3g Dean Prideaux j^j CONTENTS. XI PAGE Bishop Kennett 142 His services in behalf of the Society. His Library for its use . . 144 His Sermon in 1712. His Letter to Mr. Coleman of Boston . . . 147 Character of the Society's Missionaries. The Testimonies of Dean Stanhope. Of Lord Cornbury 149 Anniversary Sermons before the Society . . . . . .150 Passage from Bragge on the Miracles 151 The Society's organization of Foreign Missions. Channels through which the names of Missionaries were to be communicated . .152 Their qualifications. Their instructions 153 On their admission. On board ship. In foreign countries with respect to themselves ........... 154 With respect to their Parochial cure 156 With respect to the Society . . . . . . . . .157 Instructions for Schoolmasters 159 Efforts of theChurch at home to secure Bishops for the Colonial Churches. Archbishop Tenison's legacy in 1715 161 Expression of the like desire in the Colonies from the earliest time. Publicly recognized by the Society. Representations to the same effect from the Missionaries and Colonial Clergy . . . . 1 62 The Society memorializes Queen Anne upon the subject. Archbishop Sharp's scheme .......... 163 Queen Anne's favourable answer to the second Memorial of the Society, in 1713, made void by her death. Memorial to George the First, in 1715, proposing the establishment of Four Bishoprics, at Bar bados, Jamaica, Burlington, and Williamsburgh .... 164 Failure of the scheme .......... 166 CHAPTER XXIII. THE ENGLISH FAOTOEIES IN ErEOPE. — NEWFOUNDLAND. A.D. 1701—1750. The English Factories 167 Moscow 168 Amsterdam ............ 169 The Levant Company. Lisbon . . . . . . . .171 Leghorn 172 Difficulties in the way of appointing a Chaplain there. Basil Kennett appointed ............ 173 The dangers which threatened him from the Church of Rome. The courage with which they were met ..... • 17^ XU CONTENTS. PAGE Lord Sunderland's Letter 175 The admirable discharge of his duties by Basil Kennett . . . 176 Kennett's failing health. Difficulties in the appointment of his successor 177 Petition thereon. A ttempts to defeat it . . . . . .178 Taubman at length appointed successor to Kennett . . . .180 Important character of these transactions . . . . . .181 The intolerance of the Church of Rome exhibited therein . . . 182 Newfoundland ........... 184 For a long time neglected ......... 185 Now cared for. Aid extended to it by the Society . . . .186 The Rev. Mr. Jackson at St. John's. A Church built there . . 187 The Rev. Mr. Jones at Bonavista ........ 188 The Rev. Mr. Kirkpatrick at Trinity Bay 189 Succeeded by Mr. Jones ......... 190 The Rev. Messrs. Peasely and Langman at St. John's. Difficulties encountered by them ......... 191 Roman Catholics iu Newfoundland. Protestant Dissenters . . .193 Present efforts of the Bishop of Newfoundland in Labrador . . . 1 94 CHAPTER XXIV. THE CHUECH OF ENGLAND IN TIEGINIA, FEOM THE BEGIN NING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUEY TO THE DECLAEATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A.D. 1700—1776. The English possessions in North America 196 Rupert's Land. Brief notice of its later history 197 Provinces to the south of Rupert's Land ...... 200 Virginia. William and Mary College. Commissary Blair . . . 202 The site of the College. Its Charter 203 Its first public ' Commencement.' Indians present thereat. Provision made for their instruction ........ 204 Governor Nicholson recalled 'm 1705 205 Spotswood, Lieutenant-Governor . 206 His passage across the Blue Ridge of Mountains ..... 207 His Indian School 208 Scholarships for native youths established in William and Mary College. Spotsylvania. St. George's Parish 209 Germanna. French and German Emigrants kindly received . .210 Churches at Germaiina and Fredericksburgh. Their materials, &c. . 211 Orders of Vestry respecting them and their respective ministers , 212 CONTENTS. XIU PAGE Tobacco the medium of all payments 213 Bristol Palish. Its Churches ........ 214 Its subdivisions. Punishment for spiritual offences . . . .215 Defects of the Church in Virginia 216 Power of Vestries over the Clergy 217 Evil consequences thereof ......... 218 Jones's testimony upon this subject . . . . . . .219 Irregularities which ensued 220 Exceptions thereto. Decline of William and Mary College, and of the department for the instruction of Indians ...... 221 The hope of removing these various evils entertained by Jones. His earnest desire for the presence of a Bishop ..... 222 Incorrectness of the story that Dean Swift was designed to be Bishop of Virginia 223 Letter of Clement Hall. The Virginians unwilling to send their children to England for education ......... 225 Slaves ; their Baptism ........ . 226 Servants and Convicts .......... 227 Whitefield's visit to Virginia in 1740. Presbyterian movement . . 228 Samuel Morris 229 Samuel Davies ........... 230 The labours of the two Morgans, father and son ..... 232 Serious dispute between the Clergy and Law Courts on the subject of stipend 234 Suit instituted by Rev. James Maury. Patrick Henry, counsel for the defendants ........... 236 Defeat of the Clergy . . . . ... 238 Consequences thereof ...... ... 239 A Revolutionary spirit fostered .... . 240 Political influence of Henry ...... . . 241 Diminished influence of the Clergy 243 Low state of Morals n Virginia. Increase of Dissent .... 244 The Baptists .245 Policy of Great Britain towards the American Colonies . . . 246 Altered feelings of Virginia towards her in consequence . . . 247 Norborne Berkeley, Baron Botetourt, Governor. His equitable admi nistration .... ....... 248 His disappointment and death ...... 250 Refusal of some of her Clergy to co-operate in the establishment of an American Episcopacy 251 Their conduct approved of by the House of Burgesses . . . 253 Rev. Jonathan Boucher ¦ 254 His Discourses. His anti-republican sentiments 250 His remarks on Slavery . . • . . ... 258 xiv CONTENTS. PAGE Conductof the Methodists in 1772 260 The Rev. Devereux Jarratt . ....... 261 His early life 262 Early association with Presbyterianism 263 Enters afterwards into Holy Orders in the Church of England . . 264 His iUness in England .......... 265 Assistance from Queen Anne's Bounty to the Virginia Clergy. His appointment to Bath Parish . 266 His devoted ministry. His belief in the future revival of the Church . 267 Conduct of the Virginia Clergy at the Revolution ..... 268 Conduct of the Baptists 269 Effects of the Revolution upon the temporal possessions of the Church. Declaration of Independence ........ 270 Petitions and counter-petitions to the Convocation. First Acts of the Convocation respecting them . . . . . . . .271 Subsequent proceedings, which ended in the law for selling all glebe lands for the benefit of the public. Suffering of the Church, especially her LoyaUst Clergy .......... 272 Brief summary of her subsequent history ...... 276 Bishop Madison. Bishop Moore 276 Note on the connexion of Swift's name with the Bishopric of Virginia . 278 CHAPTER XXV. THE CHUECH OF ENGLAND IN MAETLAND, FEOM THE BEGIN NING OF THE EIGHTEENTH -CENTUEY TO THE DECLAEATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A.D. 1700—1776. The condition of the Church in Maryland at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Services of Dr. Bray 280 Failure of his scheme to extend the authority, and augment the income of the Bishop's Commissary 281 Colonel Seymour, Governor of Maryland. Attempt to establish a Spi ritual Court, composed of Lay-members only . ... 283 Depressed condition of the Church 284 Govemor Hart succeeds Seymour. His enquiries into the condition of the Clergy 285 Abortive result. Lord Baltimore leaves the Church of Rome, and becomes a member of the Church of England ..... 286 Act for the better security of the Protestant interest within the pi'ovince 288 Wilkinson and Henderson appointed Commissaries .... 289 CONTENTS. XV PAGE Their character. Hart tries to obtain from the provincial legislature a sanction to the exercise of the Bishop's jurisdiction in Maryland, but fails 290 Hart resigns. Bishop Gibson 291 Act for establishing Schools. Oppression of the Church by the pro vincial legislature 292 Thomas Bordsley, their chief instrument 293 Rev. Mr. Colebatch invited by the Bishop of London to come home for consecration, but forbidden to leave Maryland .... 295 Reduction of the incomes of the Clergy 296 Henderson goes to England for redress 297 Lord Baltimore yields his assent to the Act affecting the incomes of the Clergy 298 Lord Baltimore visits Maryland. Good effects thereof . . .301 Evils still unremedied 302 Bishop Gibson ceases to interest himself in Maryland. Henderson ceases to act as Commissary 303 Builds a Chapel in Queen Anne's Parish. Whitefield's visit. Increase of Roman Catholics 304 The Baptists. Re-enactment of the law regulating the payment of the Clergy. Bishop Sherlock . 305 Representation to him by the Clergy of the state of the Church in Maryland ; renewed contests between the Clergy and the Legislature touching their stipends . . . . ... 306 Reduction of their stipends. Govemor Eden ..... 308 The Clergy forbidden by Lord Baltimore to meet together . . . 309 Fallacious plea that the Parishes in Maryland were Donatives . . 310 The effect of the Stamp Act and other measures of the English Govern ment .... 312 The Proclamation and Vestry Act . ... 313 Consequent disputes respecting the fees of secular offices . . .314 And the stipends of the Clergy 315 Temporary compromise of disputes arising out of the Vestry Act . .316 Exaggerated report of the incomes of the Clergy 317 Counterstatement by Jonathan Boucher . . .318 His part in the disputes of Maryland . 319 He becomes the object of popular attack . .... 320 Formation of his opinions ... .... 321 His firmness in maintaining them, in spite of the hostility of the people 322 Tumult in his Church on a Fast-day. Boucher's Sermon on the next Sunday 324 His determination to pray for the King. Boucher compelled, with all other Loyalists, to retum to England . . ... 325 Treatment of the Methodists . ... 326 XVI CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXVI. PEOCEBDINGS IN NOETH AMEEICA OP THE SOCIETY FOE THE PEOPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN FOEEIGN PAETS, FEOM THE BEGINNING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUEY TO THE DECLAEATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A.D. 1700-1776. PAGE Proceedings of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts ... 329 Travelling Missionaries . . 331 George Keith. His previous career as a member of the Society of Friends. He settles in New Jersey, and afterwards in Pennsylvania .332 Opposes the Quakers. Their 'Testimony' against him . . .333 He returns to England, and enters into communion with her Church . 335 Appointed ti-avelling Missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 336 With Mr. Gordon and Mr. Talbot. The death and character of Gordon 337 The mission of Keith and Talbot .338 Impulse given by them to Church building. Their ministry among Nonconformists . . 339 . 341 . 342 343 . 344 •ly St. 345 346 Disputes with the Quakers Keith returns to England, aud is appointed Rector of Edburton His .Sermon at Lewes in 1707. His death .... Bancroft's unfair notice of Keith .... Sequel of Talbot's mission. He is settled at St. Mai-y's (former Anne's), Burlington . . . . Contributions to the Church . ..... His character of Nicholson. His earnest desire for the appointment of a Bishop in America. He visits England for the purpose of pro moting it 347 And returns. His labours and difficulties ...... 348 He revisits England 35O His altered feelings . . . . . . . . . .351 Consecrated a Bishop by the Non-jurors ; and, upon his retum to America, is dismissed by the Society ..... 352 Dies in I727. Rev. John Brooke. Instructions of Colonial Governors 353 Brooke's successful ministry ..... gg^ His death . •••••.. 355 Rev. Edward Vaughan . . . . ogg His long and successful ministry. Rev. T. B. Chandler 357 His refusal to co-operate with Whitefield . o-n CONTENTS. XVU PAGE His controversy with Chauncy and others, upon the subject of a resident Bishop in America, aggravated by the political difficulties of the day 360 His conduct in reference to the conflict between England and the American Colonies 362 His continued zeal and diligence as a missionary ..... 363 His testimony to the valuable services of the Rev. John Mackean. Compelled to retire to England 364 The Rev. Isaac Browne 365 Mr. Ellis, Rev. Mr. Holbrook, Rev. Mr. Norwood, Rev. Mr. Weyman, Rev. Colin Campbell 366 Rev. Jonathan Odell, Rev. Mr. Houdiu 367 Rev. Thomas Thompson goes from New Jersey to the coast of Guinea in 1751 368 Notice of the Society's missionary work in Africa. Philip Quaque . 369 Pennsylvania. Christ Church, Philadelphia. The services of Clayton and Evans 370 John Clubb. Death and character of Evans 371 Their means of support. Alissions at Chester and Newcastle. Nicholls, Ross, and Humphreys 372 The valuable services of Robert Weyman ...... 375 Apoquiminy. Rev. Mr. Jenkins ........ 376 Dover. Rev. Thomas Crawford . 377 Lewes, R«v. W. Beckett 378 Rev. Hugh Neill 379 His sympathy with the Negro race. Rev. Dr. Smith .... 381 Rev. Thomas Barton. His efforts to instruct the Indians . . . 382 His conduct during the war ......... 383 Christ Church, Philadelphia. Rev. John Vicary, Rev. John Urmston . 385 Bishop Gibson, Dr. Welton 386 Rev. Archibald Cummings 387 Rev. Dr. Jenney. Appointment ofa catechetical lecturer for the Negroes. Rev. W. Sturgeon 388 Rev. W. McClenaghan. Rev. Richard Peters, Rector of the united Parishes of Christ Church and St. Peter 390 Rev. Jacob Duch^, his successor 391 His sentiments on the conflict between England and the American Colonies 392 Rev. Thomas Coombe 394 The Rev. William White, afterwards first Bishop of Pennsylvania . 395 His sentiments and conduct in the Revolutionary struggle . . . 396 His considerate regard for Duche 397 His efforts to reunite the divided members of the Church . . . 398 His consecration to the Bishopric of Pennsylvania .... 399 VOL. III. a XVni CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXVII. THE INDIANS AND NEGEO SLAVES OF NOETH AilEBICA. A.D. 1700—1784. PAGE Recapitulation of former notices of the treatment of Indian ti-ibes by English settlers 404 The French Jesuit missionaries in Canada 407 Reasons why like efforts could not be made, at the same time, by the Church of England 410 Her efforts to do what she could. Thoroughgood Moor's Mission to the Iroquois 415 His ill treatment by Lord Cornbury 418 And death. Friendly feeling of the Indians towards England . . 420 Visit of Indian Sachems to England. Their Speech to Queen Anne . 421 Its insincerity 422 Mission among the Mohawks under Andrews 423 His success at first 424 His subsequent failure 425 Mission of the Rev. Henry Barclay 427 Church at Albany. Schenectady. Barclay's efforts to reclaim the Indians 428 Aud Negroes. Ministry, among the Mohawks, of the Rev. John Miln . 429 And of the Rev. Henry Barclay 430 And of the Rev. John Ogilvie 431 Sir William Johnson .......... 432 His connexion with the Rev. John Stuart, and the Rev. Charles Inglis . 434 Mr. St. George Talbot 435 111 treatment of most of the Indian tribes ...... 436 The generous natm-e of the Indians. Evidences of their zeal and earnestness when partakers of the Christian's hope .... 437 The services of David Brainerd ........ 439 And of David Zeisberger, the Moravian 44I The Yammasee Indians ......... 442 Interest of the Church at home in the missionary work among Indians and Negro Slaves. Bishop Fleetwood's Sermon .... 443 Bishop Gibson's Letters in behalf of Negro Slaves .... 445 Dean Berkeley's scheme for evangelizing the natives of North America. Bishop Wilson's 'Essay towards an Instruction for the Indians' . 446 Difficulties in the way of instructing the Negro Slaves .... 448 School at New York under Elias Neau 449 His character and conduct. His difficulties 45O His success ^gj CONTENTS. xixPAGE Negro conspiracy in 1712. Unjust reproaches cast upon Neau . . 452 Govemor Hunter's noble conduct ....... 453 Testimony to Neau's labours. His death 454 His successors in the work of instructing the Negroes .... 455 Evidences of a like spirit in favour of the Negroes of South Carolina . 456 General summary 457 CHAPTER XXVIII. THE EFFORTS OF DEAN BEEKELEY IN BEHALF OF THE BEITI8H COLONIES. A.D. 1724—1752. The early life of Berkeley 461 His personal influence .......... 462 Appointed Dean of Derry 464 His Plan for extending Christianity to our Plantations and to the Heathen 465 His verses on the same subject 470 Estimate of his project by others 471 His determination to prosecute it 473 Encouraged by the help of friends ^ ...... . 475 And by the promise of the Government 476 Charter for St. Paul's College, Bermuda 477 The trouble of obtaining it '. 478 Sails for Rhode Island 481 His proceedings there 482 His hopes deferred ........•• 483 Condition of Rhode Island 485 His friendship with Johnson in Stratford, Connecticut .... 489 ' Tlie Mmute Philosopher' 490 Failure of Berkeley's hopes 491 Compelled to return to England 492 Reflections thereon 493 Application of the grant once promised to him 495 His donations to Yale College 496 And in other quarters ......••¦• 497 His Sermon before the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts ^^^ His description therein of its Missionaries .... 500 And the Seminaries of New England ^"j[ i Negr a 2 His compassion for the Indians and Negroes . . • ¦ ^"^ XX CONTENTS. PAGE His remark on the importance of Colonial Episcopacy . . . .504 Consecrated Bishop of Cloyue i . 505 His death 506 CHAPTER XXIX. THE EEVIYAL OP EETEEENCE AND AFFECTION IN MANY OP THE PEOPLE OP NEW ENGLAND TOWAEDS THE CHUECH WHICH THEIE PATHEES HAD FOESAKEN. A.D. 1714—1776. Hostility of the New England settlers to the Church of England . . 508 A College in Connecticut 509 Established first at Saybrook, afterwards at Newhaven .... 610 And called Yale College from its chief benefactor . . . .511 Defective state of Education in the Colleges of New England . .512 Evil results thereof 514 Illustrated in the case of Samuel Johnson . . . . . .515 The steps which led him to communion with the Church of England . 517 Cutler, Johnson, Brown, and Wetmore avow their change of sentiments, and resign their offices. The three first embark for England . . 520 Their reception by Dean Stanhope at Canterbury 522 Admitted into the Orders of the Church of England .... 523 Brown dies. Degrees conferred upon Cutler and Johnson, at Oxford and Cambridge 524 Wetmore joins them from America. Cutler returns to Boston, and Johnson to Stratford ; the proceedings of Johnson .... 625 Receives the degree of Doctor of Divhiity from the University of Oxford 527 Extension of the Church in Connecticut under his ministry. Effects of Whitefield's preaching 528 Johnson declines the headship of the College at Philadelphia . . 529 Accepts that of the College at New York. Its Charter . . . 530 Its early progress under Johnson ........ 532 The domestic sorrows of Johnson 533 Resigns his Presidentship 5,34 And resumes his duties at Stratford 535 His death ......... . . 536 Cutler's ministry at Boston. His notice of Whitefield's proceeduigs . 537 Confirmed by the historian of Harvard University .... 538 King's Chapel, Boston. Roger Price. Trinity Church. Christ Church, the scene of Cutler's ministry .... 539 CONTENTS. XXI PAGE Failure of his claim to a share in the government of Harvard College . 540 Religious state of New England 541 Kindly feeling displayed towards Harvard College by the Church of England 542 Fierce opposition to the Church of England in the New England Colonies 543 Controversy between Mayhew and Aptliorp ...... 514 Archbishop Seeker takes part in it 546 The services of Henry Caner at Fairfield, and King's Chapel, Boston . 549 His conduct at the Revolution . . . . . . . .551 His closing years. Notice of the subsequent condition of King's Chapel 562 Services of John Beach ......... 555 His couductat the Revolution ........ 558 The Rev. Samuel Seabury 560 Services of other missionaries, who had formerly been Nonconformists. Leaming 561 Mansfield 562 The benefit of these services greatly obstructed by proceedings in England 564 Causes thereof. Further shown in the Letters of Sherlock and Seeker 565 The great value of Seeker's counsels .- . . .... 570 Conduct of some of our Statesmen . . . . . . . 57 1 Sir Robert Walpole 572 Duke of Newcastle 573 His careless administration of the British Colonies . . . 574 Their great importance an aggravation of his misconduct . . . 575 The Earl of HaUfax 5/9 CHAPTER XXX. EEMAINING NOTICES OF THE CHUECH OF ENGLAND IN EHODE ISLAND, NEW YOEK, THE CAEOLINAS, GEOEGIA, AND THE WEST INDIES. A.D. 1700—1776. Rhode Island 581 Services of Honyman . 582 Benefactions of Mr. Kay. The successors of Honyman . . . 584 Providence. Pigott and his successors ...... 5fl6 Brown, Checkley, and Graves ........ 587 St. Michael's, Bristol 590 Services of Rev. John Usher and his Son 591 Narragansett. Rev. Christopher Bridge, Rev. Mr. Guy . . . 594 Rev. Mr. Fayerweather 595 New York. Services of Vesey, Barclay . . • ¦ 597 XXii CONTENTS. PAGE Auchmuty 598 Ogilvie 599 Charles Inglis 600 His difficulties during the Revolutionary War 603 His firmness under them ......... 604 Afterwards consecrated the first Bishop of Nova Scotia. Chandler chosen in the first instance to the office, but declines it . . . 607 John Bowden 608 Samuel Provoost, afterwards Bishop of New York .... 609 Benjamin Moore, afterwards Bishop of New York . . . .611 The Carolinas 612 The services of Dr. Le Jeau at Goosecreek 614 Richard Ludlam. His successors 615 Parishes formed in the province 616 Offensive legislation of the Colony in Church matters . . . .617 Edward Marston 618 The province divided into North and South Carolina .... 619 The Bishop of London's Commissaries, Johnstone and Garden . . 620 Garden's controversy with Whitefield 622 The Rev. Robert Smith, afterwards the first Bishop of the Church in South Carolina 624 Governor Nicholson .......... 626 Missionaries from Newfoundland. Rev. John Fordyce . . . 627 Rev. W. Peasely 628 Benefactions to the Church in South Carolina . . ... . 629 Missionaries in North Carolina. Rev. John Blair .... 630 Their difficulties 631 Rev. John Boyd. Rev. Clement Hall 633 His extensive services .......... 634 The Tuscarora Indians ......... 636 Georgia. Causes of its Settlement. General Oglethorpe . . . 637 The Parliamentary Grant 639 Early progress of the Colony . . . . . . . .641 Tenm-e of lands 642 The introduction of Slaves, and the importation of rum, forbidden. Discontents in the Colony . ...... 643 Causton, Oglethorpe's agent ........ 644 The Rev. S. Quincy, a Missionary from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. The Rev. John Wesley, his successor . . . 645 His brother Charles accompanies him ....... 649 Whose Ministry at Frederica is brief and unsuccessful . . 650 The Mmistry of John Wesley at Saviinuah equally unsuccessful . . 653 His quarrel with Causton •••¦.... '654 His ardour and unremitting zeal ....... 656 His visits to Carolina ....... gjg CONTENTS. xxiii PAGE Assistance rom Dr. Bray's Associates. Subsequent connexion of Wesley with America ggg He takes upon himself to appoint Superintendents, or Bishops . . 660 His reasons for that act 661 The conduct of Wesley in this matter traceable to the absence of Bishops in the Colonies 664 Whitefield goes out to Georgia in 1738. His diligent ministry . . 665 His approval by the Trustees on returniag to England. His proceedings at home 666 His return to America 668 His conduct there .......... 669 His defence of slavery .......... 671 Difficulties encountered by Oglethorpe ....... 672 The death of Whitefield. More Missionaries appointed in Georgia . 673 Gross misconduct of Bosomworth ....... 674 The Rev. Jonathan Copp at Augusta. Georgia divided into eight Parishes 675 The services of Frinck and Ellington ....... 676 The West Indies. Codrington College in Barbados .... 678 Its design. Entrusted to the care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 679 Its Grammar School 680 Its slow progress. Its subsequent career 681 Its difficulties. Valuable services of John Brathwaite. Increase of its Grammar School .......... 682 The Rev. J. H. Pinder, Principal of the College. The Negroes and others on the Codrington Trust Estates always cared for . . . 683 Valuable services of Mr. Pinder abroad and at home .... 685 Antigua. Influences adverse to the Church. Govemor Parke . . 686 Discreditable character of some of the Clergy in Antigua . . . 687 The high character of Rowland Williams. Church at St. John's . . 688 The services of some of the Clergy in Antigua ..... 689 Field, Knox, and Byam 690 High character of some of the Governors of Antigua. Introduction of Methodism 691 First settlement of Moravians. Jamaica 692 Increase of Parishes. Channels through which spiritual help was derived from the Church of England 693 Bray's Associates. Major Charles Selwyn 694 Difficulties created by Colonial Legislation 695 Opinion of Sir William Scott. The Consecration of Colonial Bishops the only true remedy for the evils which existed .... 696 xxiv CONTENTS. APPENDIX. PAGE I. Substance of the Memorials of Governors Dudley, Morris, and Heathcote, in Humphrey's Historical Account of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, pp. 41 — 43 703 II. Address -of the General Convention, held at Christ Church, Philadelphia, Oct. 5. 1785, to the Most Reverend aud Right Reverend the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, aud the Bishops of the Church of England 7O4 Answer from the Archbishops and Bishops of the Church to the foregoing Address 707 An Act to empower the Archbishop of Canterbury, or the Arch bishop of York, for the time being, to consecrate to the office of a Bishop, persons being subjects or citizens of countries out of His Majesty's dominions. [Sent by the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Committee of the General Convention, &c.] 709 III. Directions to the Catechists for instructing Indians, Negroes, &c. [Quoted in Dalcho's History of the Church in South Carolina; pp. 47—50.] 711 IV. Table of Colonial Dioceses ....... 714 V. Table showing the number of Clergymen in each Diocese when the See was erected, and in 1855 (.lune) ... - 715 VI. Progress ofthe Episcopate in the Colonies — Western Hemisphere 716 VI 1. Progress of the Episcopate in the Colonies — Eastern Hemisphere 717 Index 719 ERRATA. Page 3, line 5, for truth, read fact. — 32, line 10,/or to, read by. — 112, line 5,/or 1704, re«_i^^ union which subsists between the Church Colonial belweeT the and the Church at home. Members of the same ioni"uud°' body, and branches of the same vine, they flourish or It home!" decline, they rejoice or suffer, they stand or fall, together. Hence the necessity, which is laid upon all who would trace the influences, for evil or for good, which affect the one, that they should point out the operation of like influences, producing the like results, at the same time, in the other. If any one deem the pains, which I have taken to make this fact apparent thus far, a needless consumption of time and labour, let him look to the wonderful progress of our Colonial Churches in the pre sent day; let him mark how faithfully their en larged numbers and increased energies reflect, on every side, the quickened zeal and love vphich stir VOL. IIL B Z THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the hearts of brethren at home ; and then ask XIX — ^^—^ himself, whether it be possible to give any ade quate representation of what is passing in the one sphere of Christian enterprise, without taking also into account what is passing, at the same time, in the other ? This intimate and direct connexion between them remains, not only as long as do the ties of relationship between the mother-country and her colonies ; but even outlives their rupture. It rises superior to the rudest shock which can destroy the bonds of temporal dominion. Witness the interchange of friendly offices, and the assur ances of mutual confidence and love, which con tinue at the present hour between the rulers and members of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, and those of our own National Church. We forget herein the humiliating story of past irritations and disputes, which severed from England her most ancient Colonies. We think only, and with deepest gratitude, of the sacredness of that brotherhood which survives every external change. Bearing then in remembrance its strong and en during power, as we pursue the history of the Church in the British Colonies in the eighteenth century, let us here review the influences at work, within and without the Church at home, throughout that period. We shall thereby be enabled to see more clearly the manner in which they were reproduced, under one or another form, in all that she then designed, or did, in distant lands. The eighteenth century is represented by most men THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 3 as an age of the deepest religious declension, when not chap. a gleam of light broke in upon the darkness that was ;t;^ — -— ' ^ The most spread over the Church and nation of England. But j^^i'trated ° ¦ Clergy of all exaggerated descriptions are unjust; and the ^'^gChurch above forms no exception to the rule. The truth is, '¦? ?« , ^ ' eighteenth that many a bright ray of truth and love and holiness ¦=^'"'¦7. streamed forth amid the gloom of this period ; and the brightest of all were they which were reflected from the piety and learning of some of the masters of our own Israel. At the beginning of the cen tury, Beveridge, Patrick, Gastrell, Bull, and Sharp, were still among the Bishops of our Church. As years passed on, the light of the saintly Wilson, and afterwards of Hildesley, was reflected from their distant Diocese. The chastened eloquence of Sherlock, the profound reasoning of Butler, the learning of Warburton, the research and acu men of Waterland, the classic elegance of Lowth, the zeal and love of Berkeley, and the paternal vigilance of Seeker, were a guide and blessing to those who lived towards the middle of the same period. They, in their turn, were followed by Porteus, as wise and gentle, as he was pious ; by Horsley, sagacious, and brave, and eloquent ; and by Home, whose spirit was attuned in harmony with that of the Psalmist, whose words he loved to dwell upon : men, who were the connecting links of their century with our own, and honoured, and loved, by many whom we, of this generation, have been per mitted to know and to revere. Let us remember these things and confess that, even in an age which B 2 4 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, we are tempted to despise, "God left not Himself XIX. , .J , > — V — ' without witness '. Her diffi- The diflSculties, which the Church had to encounter cul ties. at home, in that age, were many and great ; and the recollection of them may serve to mitigate tlie severity of the judgment pronounced against her in our own. Effects of Amonsf the first and most formidable of them the Non- ° iuring were those noticed at the end of ray last Volume, Schism. •' and which will soon force themselves upon our at tention again, namely, the divisions arising out of the Non-juring schism, and the contests between the Stuarts and House of Hanover which were inse parable from it. The evil of such divisions appeared, not merely in the jealousies, distractions, and con sequent weakness, spread thereby through different ranks of the Clergy, but in the false position in which their whole body was placed towards the Political in- State. At the moment when they most needed the fullest liberty of action that could have been granted, for the exercise of their proper duties at home, and in the extended fields opening to their view abroad, they became the object of just suspicion to the State, by reason of the supposed disaffection of many of ' them, especially in our Universities, towards those descendants of James the First, through the line of his daughter Elizabeth, to whom the Act of Settle ment had secured the English throne. This evil suspicion was continually aggravated, through the turn given to it, at the same time, by the disputes ' Acts xiv. 17. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 5 of Whigs aud Tories both in and out of Parliament, chap. and by the incessant efforts of the Jacobite party to ' — C—- restore, by secret intrigue or open force, the exiled representatives of the Stuart kings. Hence the correspondence, carried on with the court of St. Ger main's, — to their shame be it recorded ! — by many who held high office under William and under Anne, and who made loud protestations of loyalty and at tachment to the powers that were. Hence the open warfare which, in the reigns of the first and second George, was waged by the son and grandson of him who had once occupied the same throne ; which caused the blood of the bravest of the sons of Scot land to flow in the field or upon the scaffold ; and which at one time carried terror and confusion into the heart of England. Hence too the outbreak of mad enthusiasm created by the writings of Sachev- Sacheveidi. erell, and increased by his impeachment. Hence the tyrannous provisions of the Schism Act, passed through the Jacobite influence in both Houses of Parliament, for the purpose, as it was vainly thought, of crushing the Dissenting interest, and which the death of Queen Anne alone prevented from coming into operation. Hence the designs so constantly renewed by Bishop Atterbury, both before and after Atterbury. that event, in favour of the restoration of James, and the accusations pressed against him in so questionable a shape by the government of George the First, which consigned him, first, to a rigorous imprisonment in the Tower, and, then, to an exile from which he never returned alive. 6 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Meanwhile, the stream of controversial writings, ¦^-r-— ^ which found an easy vent whilst such influences were Eehgious •' . feuds. at -v^^ork, poured itself forth unceasingly ; and, had the truth thereby assailed been any thing less than divine, these turbid and bitter waters must have utterly overwhelmed it. The unqualified advocacy, on the one hand, of the doctrines of divine right, of passive obedience, and of the pre-eminence of the sacerdotal power, and the consequent intolerance of all opinions and measures which ran counter to these, led of ne cessity to the stronger avowal, on the other hand, ofthe rights of liberty and of conscience ; an avowal, which, in its turn, was made sometimes in terms of such unmeasured vehemence as to impair the only true grounds upon which reverence aud obedience to any authority can be demanded or enforced. The con troversies thus provoked were not confined to rare and isolated cases. On the contrary, through a long series of years, and in connexion with circumstances which had no apparent relation to each other, they were continually renewed. A single sermon of Sacheverell, for instance, towards the beginning of Anne's reign, maintaining, in their most extravagant form, the doctrines of the one party, and a single sermon of Hoadley, advocating about the same time, not less resolutely, the doctrines of the other, were sufiicient to kindle into a blaze the passions of mul titudes. And, although to Sacheverell the power to feed this fire with fresh fuel was happily wanting, yet Hoadley possessed both the will and the abihty to maintain it in all its fierceness. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 7 The displeasure of the Lower House of Convoca- chap. tion, which Hoadley drew down upon himself by his ser- ' — ¦.—• mon in the church of St. Lawrence Jewry, September ""^ °^ 29, 1705, was soon afterwards stirred into fresh action by his controversy with Atterbury ; and the recom mendation, urged in his behalf by the House of Commons, that he might receive preferment from the ministers of Anne, aggravated it more. The breach was made still wider, when, in the reign of her successor, having been consecrated to the See of Bangor, he again provoked the censures of the Lower House of Convocation by a sermon, preached before the King, in 1717, on ' The Kingdom or Church of Christ.' The consequences of this last dispute The Ban- were full of evil ; leading not only to the long, in- toversy."" tricate, and unsal^isfactory controversy, to which the name of the See over which Hoadley then presided gave an unenviable notoriety ; but also to the proro gation, and, — as far as all practical purposes are concerned, — to the virtual suspension of the two Houses of Convocation. The acts of Convocation \ to which the reader's Convoca- attention has been directed in former parts of this work, have been the approval of the Statute for the abolition of the Papal Supremacy in 1534; the con firmation of the 'Articles of Religion' in 1562 and 1571 ; the compilation of the ' Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical,' in 1603-4; the promulgation ' I mean hereby the Convoca- having been in accordance with tion of the Province of Canter- them, and declared to be so, at the bury ; the acts of that of York same time, or soon afterwards. 8 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of new Canons, in 1640; and the alterations in the -^^!^ Prayer Book, after the failure of the Savoy Confer- its previous cucc, in 1661'. Wc have seen, that, in three out of these five instances, namely, the abolition of the Papal Supremacy, the confirmation of the ' Articles of Religion,' and the alterations in the Prayer Book, the voice of Parliament echoed that of Convo cation, and the authority of Parliament gave the sanction of law to its acts. We have seen also, with respect to the other two, that the first of them, the Canons of 1603-4, 'not having been confirmed by Parliament, do not p7-oprio vigore bind the Laity,' save where 'they are declaratory ofthe ancient usage and law ofthe Church of England*;' and that the other, namely, the Canons of 1640, were not only the work of a Convocation which had no authority to prolong its sittings for that purpose, after Parliament had been dissolved, but comprised many provisions which, by the acknowledgment of Clarendon himself, were neither to be justified in law nor equity. They were moreover abrogated by 13 Car. II. c. 12°. Thoprivi- The privilege of exemption from the rates and tefatior ' modes of payment of the taxes which were exacted fees! "^ '° of the Laity in all public aids to the Crown, and of taxing themselves by subsidies especially granted for that purpose (which however required the ratifica tion of Parliament before their payment could be enforced), still remained with the Clergy in Convo- 3 See Vol. i. 19. 134, 135. 178. quoted i. 179. Vol. ii. 39—41. 441. s gee Vol. ii. 40—43. ¦* Lord Hardwicke's Judgment, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 9 cation, through the whole period in which the above chap. XIX proceedings occurred. But, in 1665, this privilege ^ — .-— - of self-taxation was silently given up by the Clergy ; and that of voting in the election of members of the House of Commons by virtue of their ecclesiastical freeholds seems, by common consent, to have been substituted for it. To be summoned, therefore, at the meeting ofThecesso- AlI'lJ • ''""^ of its every new Parliament by the Archbishop s writ, other under the direction of the Sovereign, and then, after the observance of certain formalities, to adjourn itself, or to be prorogued by a royal writ, consti tuted, at the time of the Revolution, the whole business of Convocation. During the reign of Anne, some graver matters, we shall presently see, were submitted to its consideration ; but the disputes, which followed the discussion of them, put a stop to all further proceedings ; and, since that period, Con vocation has existed only in name. It must be admitted, I think, by most men that this state of things is not satisfactory. The very fact of summoning Convocation implies the exist ence of duties to be performed, and the power to perform them. Such power is, in fact, nothing less than the right conceded to every community of managing its own affairs ; and to say that it ought not to be exercised at all by the greatest Corporation within the State, is manifestly to give expression to a principle of injustice which no arguments, drawn from the remembrance of past, or the apprehension of possible future abuses, can altogether remove. 10 THE HISTORY OF But I am not here required to discuss the general merits of this part of the question. All that it con cerns me to show is the course of action pursued by the Clergy with reference to it, at the time of whicli I am now writing ; and, since the review about to be taken will prove the greatness of the injury inflicted upon a good cause by the misconduct of its advo cates, I would fain hope that it may serve as a warn ing to those who have revived the like discussion in the present day, that they do not, by their words and acts, force it to a like issue, and thereby post pone indefinitely the reception of a right for which they profess themselves to be so jealous. Obnoxious If the questions agitated upon this subject, in the cffirtsV-ido reign of William and that of his successors, had tiJcmr'" been really urged only with the single desire of securing for the Church that freedom of action, which is necessary for the maintenance and exten sion of her proper duties as the guide and instructor of the people, it is impossible not to believe that every real impediment would long since have been removed. But the very first attempt made, under William the Third, to effect a reconciUation with such of the Non-conformists as might be willing to return to our communion, (to which I have referred, in my second Volume'',) met with such instant and rude rejection from the Lower House of Convocation, as to make it jilain that men's minds were still heated and exasperated by the conflicts through which they " P. 723. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 11 had passed. And, unhappily, during the next ten chap. years, although from the discontinuance of the sit- -— ^-n^ tings of Convocation, no opportunity was given to ascertain, in a formal shape, the feelings of that body, there could be no doubt as to the direction towards which they were tending. And the strongest and unalterable conviction was at length forced upon the minds both of the spiritual and temporal rulers of our Church, that the real motive which induced so many of her Clergy at that time to demand for Convocation new and enlarged powers, was not the legitimate desire to exercise more eiBciently the duties of their sacred mission, but the increase of political influence for themselves, or the transfer of it to the Jacobite party in the State. The fact that Atterbury was their most distinguished champion, in a conflict in which he was ably opposed by Wake and Kennett, was alone sufficient to give strength to the latter suspicion; and the character of the prerogatives assumed by the Lower House, as well as the mode by which its members sought to make the assumption good, were tokens not less signifi cant of the former. They assumed not only for Convocation generally the powers of an assembly co ordinate with, and independent of, the House of Commons ; but also for themselves in particular, the right of adjourning or continuing their sessions whensoever they pleased, without consulting the Upper House. They spoke, too, in no measured terms of rebuke, of the Upper House, which con sisted of the Archbishop and Bishops of the Province, 12 THE HISTORY OF c^ijAp. notwithstanding that the distinguishing badge of " — V — ' their profession was that of deepest reverence for the Episcopal order. ^l"™^ The real merits of the case were thus lost sight of; and the different classes of the Clergy exposed to heavier reproach. Suspicions and jea lousies were multiplied in every quarter ; and the humiliating titles of ' High Church' and ' Low Church; were invented and used, from that day forward, to designate the different parties which men were madly forming. In 1711, the attention of the combatants was turned aside, for a brief period, to the assault made upon the integrity of their common faith by the book of Professor Whiston. The terms, indeed, of the Queen's licence, under M-hich Convocation had been convened in the preceding year, had especially directed its attention to the prevalence of those mis chievous opinions of which the book in question was regarded as an exponent. The first head of business referred to that body \A'as ' the drawing up a repre sentation of the present state of religion among us, with regard to the late excessive growth of infidelity, heresy, and profaneness'.' Whiston's book was dedi cated to both Houses of Convocation. They ao-reed in passing censures upon it, and moved the Crown that the passages objected to therein, in favour of the Arian heresy, should be amended ; and that their author, who had already been deprived of his Pro fessorship at Cambridge, should be excluded from ' Cardwell's Synodalia, ii. 731. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 13 communion with the Church of England, of which chap. he was an ordained minister. But the different '^— ^— ' opinions of the judges of the law courts, as to the extent of the jurisdiction of Convocation in such matters, prevented any practical result. So like wise, in the next year, the well-known work of Dr. Samuel Clarke was visited by the censures of both Houses ; but the discussion which arose between them, as to the sufficiency of the explanation ten dered by him of the statements which had been deemed heretical, again hindered any settlement of the dispute. Another difference arose between the two Houses, in the same year, on the question of Lay Baptism ; the Lower House refusing even to enter tain a declaration upon that subject which, with one exception, had been agreed to in the Upper. All this tended to embroil the conflict yet fur- itsautiiority ther: and hence, in 1717, when the same hostile suspended spirit in the Lower House broke out again, in con sequence of the sermon, before referred to, preached by Bishop Hoadley, it was judged expedient to put a stop to all further proceedings in that quarter by proroguing both Houses. From that time to the present, although the Convocation has always been convened at the beginning of every Parliament ; it has never prolonged its sittings for the dispatch of any business beyond that of the customary for- maHties^ 8 Burnet's Own Times, ii. 33. HaUam's Const. Hist. iii. 322— 331. 280—285. 343—347. 441—443. Cardwell's Synodalia, 692, ad fin. 470—472. 570—573. 602—605; 14 THE HISTORY OF CH^-P- Simply to record these facts is a painful task ; and ' — V — ' I will not make it more painful by following the example of those who, thinking that they can gratify a proud and careless world by exposing and magni fying the errors of the Clergy, have thought fit to heap contempt upon them for their conduct in this matter ^. A more profitable employment than that of censuring them will be to correct ourselves. And the infirmities of a former generation will not be without benefit, if the record of them shall act as a warning to the present. A lesson to And surcly we need the warning. Many of the be learnt by . J O J the Church disturbing influences at work in that day are not, it sent day, is truc, HOW exhibited in the same actual form ; yet from the ' •' history of the cycle of human controversy has brought them these efforts. •' JO back again, in spirit and in substance, the same. The dissensions created by the Non-juring schism, and its consequences, have passed away; but the discussion of many of the selfsame principles, which were then attacked and defended, is revived at the present hour. The grave and perplexing controversies, which we have witnessed within the last few years, clearly demonstrate the fact that, notwithstanding our freedom from the miseries of a disputed succes sion to the throne, questions, touching the first prin ciples of allegiance to the Church and to the State, vex and endanger the peace of both ; that the lofty claims, now maintained in some quarters, in support "The gracefulness of the clas- ofthe proceedings in question has sical allusion, in which the histo- not mitigated, but given a sharper rian ofthe Constitution of England point to, the contemptuous cha- (iii. 329) has conveyed his opinion racter of his description THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 15 of the sacerdotal office, involve consequences little chap. differing from those that were present to the mind of ' — ^^ — the Non-juror or the Jacobite in the last century ; and that sympathy, on the part of some of the distin guished Clergy of our Church, with those doctrines or practices of Rome, which she declares to be repugnant to God's Word, places both them and the Church of which they are ministers in a position not less false, — and exposes both her and them to an imputation not less destructive of all real peace and usefulness, — than that which attached to their prede cessors, when they were supposed to be secretly the supporters of a Popi,sh Pretender to the British Crown. If, at such a moment, and by men who have helped to place their brethren in this false position, the demand for the revival of Convocation be re newed, it will probably be rejected. But a rejection made under such circumstances cannot be fairly con strued into a fixed determination upon the part of the State to thrust aside for ever the real merits of the question. A mistrust of those who make the demand ought not to be confounded with a refusal to admit the justice of the demand itself. Other evil influences, besides those just re- other evii m. 1. • influences counted, affffravated the trials of the Church in at work in ' °° . the last cei the last century. The overwrought strictness of tury. Puritanic rule, in the middle of the seventeenth century, followed by the Hcentious and shame ful wickedness which disgraced its close, were 16 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, noxious seeds whose fruit was developed in the ^-^!^ coldness and scepticism of the generation that fol lowed. The doctrines of Revelation had been with such violence wrested and perverted amid the shift ing scenes of religious strife ; and laxity of life and manners had so frequently been permitted to make worthless an orthodox profession of faith, that men, mistaking the counterfeit resemblance of truth for its reality, had become indisposed to receive it in any shape. Their desire to shun the extravagances of the hypocritical zealot, tempted them gradually to be ashamed of principles for which it were a sin not to be zealous. Hence followed a shrinking from the avowal of those terms in which the vital doctrines of the Christian Faith are, and ought to be, expressed ; the setting up a lower standard of action than that which Christian holiness demanded ; and a licentious ness of thought, and speech, and act, which spread, like a plague, through the English nation. The defec- Thc defcctivc statc of the law in some respects tive state of t i r 'Tj.' j^ .li "ii t* ii. the law of supplied facilities tor the indulgence of such licen- Tnarriage. ^jgygnggg^ f^ remarkable instance of this is to be found in the frequency of clandestine marriages, the absence of any sufficient safeguard against the strata gems of lust or avarice, and the premium given therein to unprincipled and needy clergymen to become the mere tools of the libertine, and to prosti tute at his bidding the sacred offices of religion. The contempt which such practices cast upon the priestly order, and the miseries which flowed in from them upon society, are too well known to require THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 17 description in this place. It is but justice, how- chap. XIX. ever, to add, what may not perhaps be so generally ' — - — ' known, that these abuses were not suffered to continue unnoticed and uncondemned by the Church. One of the heads of business, which, I have said, were submitted by Queen Anne, in 1710, to the Convocation, expressly refers to this subject. In 1712, also, proposals about matrimonial licences were submitted by the Lower House ; and, again, in 1714, there was drawn up a Draught of Canons for regulating matrimonial licences, in order to the more effectual preventing of clandestine marriages'". But it was not until the year 1753, that any effectual remedy for the flagrant evil complained of was pro vided in the Act, then passed (26 Geo. II. c. 33), commonly called Lord Hardwicke's Act. The charms of polished society, it is true, spread The state of society. forth their fairest attractions at that period. It was the palmiest day of literature and art. The poet, the philosopher, the essayist, the statesman, the orator, were then held in highest honour. And the warrior was seen raising up trophies of victory, second only to those which one, greater than him in the field and in the senate, has gained for our country in our own day. The glories of Rome under Augustus, or those of France in the court of her great Louis, were claimed as the heritage of England in the days of Anne. But nothing could compensate for the corruption intidei writers. " Cardwell's Synodalia, ii. 731. 770. 795. VOL. III. C 18 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of the sources of vital godliness which, through the — •' — ' length and breadth of the land, was then making itself felt. It was not only that controversies, such as those created by the writings of Whiston and Clarke, and, yet more, by those of Bishops Hoadley and Clayton, harassed and perplexed the minds of good men ; but further instruments of mischief were brought into vigorous action. Witness the rapi dity with which the writings of the avowed in fidel, or specious impugner of the authority of Scrip ture, were then multiplied. Toland, Collins, Tindal, Chubb, Middleton, Woolston, Morgan, Bolingbroke, — the most conspicuous of those who gained an unenviable notoriety in this department of literature, in the earlier part of the century, — were soon suc ceeded by writers whose fame proved more prominent than theirs, Hume and Gibbon. The warfare, thus continually carried on against the peace and happiness of our countrymen, was sustained also, with even greater energy and more fatal success, in other parts of Europe, by the (so called) philosophers of the French School. Pernicious Its pcmicious conscqucnces soon appeared. The profligate pursued his course with more hard effron tery. The voice of the scoffer became more cla morous. A coarseness of sentiment and expression passed current among writers and readers of well- nigh every class. Even they, who were most distin guished for the wit and gracefulness and polished ease with which, in the pages of the Spectator or Tatler, resulti THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 19 they informed the public mind, and directed the chap. public opinion, upon many an important subject of ^ daily interest, thought it no dishonour sometimes to utter language which, if now recited in our ears, would raise a blush upon the cheeks of the inex perienced, and stir into action some of the worst passions of our nature. Meanwhile, the champions of truth and holiness were panic-stricken and abashed. Some, indeed, stepped forth into the arena with intrepid and stedfast spirit, and wielded, with noble self-devotion and skill, the choicest weapons of hea venly temper. But these were rare exceptions. The Clergy, as a body, were not able to lift up the nation from its fallen state ; and, in some instances, helped to plunge it into deeper degradation, by the weight of their own evil example. The pictures drawn by Fielding or by Smollett, however exagge rated their figures or coarse their colouring, would hardly have attracted the applause of ,an admiring world, had there not been some likeness between them and the originals which they were designed to represent. Neither would the graver testimonies of writers, whose political opinions were wide as the poles asunder, — of Bishop Atterbury, for example, in his ' Representation of the State of Religion,' drawn up by him, in obedience to the Queen's com mand, in 1711, as Prolocutor ofthe Lower House of Convocation, — of Bishop Burnet, in the last chap ter of the History of his Own Times, in 1713, — and of Bentley, iu his Correspondence, — have been so accordant, were not the humiliating facts to which c2 20 THE HISTORY OF ™ix^' *^^y severally bear witness, in the main, such as they ' — V — ' describe". The alarm, which had been sounded by Anne upon this subject in 1710, was renewed by George the First in his Letter to the Archbishops and Bishops of England and Wales, in 1721, wherein he speaks of ' divers impious tenets and doctrines' having ' been of late advanced and maintained with much boldness and openness, contrary to the great and fundamental truths of the Christian Rehgion, and particularly to the doctrine of the Holy and ever Blessed Trinity, and moreover' of 'divers per sons, as well as of the Clergy as Laity,' having ' pre sumed to propagate such impious doctrines, not only by public discourse, but also by publishing books and pamphlets in opposition to the said sacred truths 'I' Southey also relates, in his Life of Wes ley '^ that, in the year 1728, when Wesley and his few associates first attracted the notice of the University of Oxford by their strictness of life, the prevailing laxity of religious belief was so great, that the Viee- Chancellor addressed a formal exhortation to the College Tutors to protect the Undergraduates against its influence. If such were the declarations of those who stood in high places, we may well imagine how great and glaring was the evil which provoked them. ^nces'at""" '^^^ Church of England was not the only part of ¦work in the ~ w a .. , , r-. Church of Atterbury s Correspondence, 12 Pfaffii. Hist. Theol., quoteil Kome: 11.315— .S50 ; Burnet's Own Times, in Wordsworth's Occasional Se^ u. 641 ; Bentley's Correspondence, mons. First Series p 175 i. 39. 13 Vol. i. 47. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 21 Christendom which now suffered decay. TheChurch chap. XIX of Rome, with all her boasted strength of infalli- - — ~!-^—' bility, was, during the same period, helpless and prostrate at the feet of unbelievers. Throughout every country of Europe, in which her power was outwardly established, her energies gave way ; and, whilst the sophist assailed her with never-ceasing argument, and the mocker heaped upon her unmi tigated ridicule and scorn, she remained mute and motionless. ' No Bossuet,' Macaulay truly remarks in his Review of Ranke's History of the Popes, ' No Bossuet, no Pascal, came forth to encounter Vol taire. There appeared not a single defence of the Catholic doctrine which produced any considerable effect, or which is even now remembered.' Neither did the English Nonconformists, as a And among 1 1 ¦, . T ,. ,. 1 . English body, present, durmg the earlier part of this century, Noncon- . . ™ , fonnists. any exception to the prevailing spirit of the age. There were not wanting, indeed, among them indi vidual instances of piety, zeal, and learning ; as any one, who calls to mind the writings of Lardner, Benson, Leland, Samuel Chandler, Kippis, Dod dridge, and Watts, will gratefully acknowledge '^ But Calamy, a witness above all suspicion, bears dis tinct testimony to the deci'ease of active piety then '* The acknowledgment was Life of the latter. Leland's View made not less gratefully by minis- of Deistical Writers is a work also ters of our Church to these writers, which, he says at the end of his in their own day, of the services Preface, was conducted in a series which they rendered to the com- of letters written to his ' most mon cause of truth. See, for ex- worthy and much esteemed friend, ample, the letters of Seeker (after Dr. Wilson, Rector of Walbrook, he was Bishop of Oxford) to Lard- and Prebendary of Westminster.' ner, which are given in Kippis's 22 THE HISTORY OF 'xix^ traceable among his brethren"* ; a,nd fully establishes " — ^ — ' the conclusion, that the spirit of Baxter, and Howe, and Henry, had ceased to animate a majority of their followers. Thecoun- The abovc sketch, brief and imperfect as it is, tervailingsupport of may suffice to show how great and manifold were the Church •' . ° of England, thc daugcTS which bcsct the Church of England. The wounds, which she had received in the con flicts of former years, were not healed. Fresh maladies were bringing down her strength; and elements of future disturbance were at hand. Yet was she not forsaken. The Word of God, which gives to her her strongest authority, her healthiest life, was still with her in its integrity. The Sacra ments, ordained by her Divine Founder, were still duly administered among her people. She still pro claimed to them, in the accents of their mother- tongue, the truths deposited in her Creeds, her Ai'ticles, her Liturgy. And, whatsoever violence might, for a time, have been done to her, by the subtleties of her polemics, or the coldness of her preachers, or the careless lives of her members, whether in or out of the ministry, these were a per petual witness against every error of word or act; and, in the end, as the event has proved, had power to vindicate, in spite of all gainsayers, their inherent, indefeasible, authority. Had any opportunity been given to change or tamper with these, the secret of her strength would have been placed in the utmost " Calamy 's Life and Times, ii. 531. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 23 peril. And it is not among the least important chap. reasons, which may reconcile us to the long-suspen- ' — S^-^ sion of the functions of the Church in Convocation, that thereby the door was effectually closed against all such designs. But it is not enough to remember, that, amid her increase of difficulties, the Church of England received a conn- the^rdg^^'" tervailing support from those sources of holiness and truth, which are irrespective of, and superior to, the counsels of any earthly power. We ought gratefully to record also the evidences of life and energy which she then exhibited. The successful effort of the Legislature, in the reign of Anne, to provide fifty new Churches for the growing population of London and Westminster, is one of these; and its benefits are felt at this very hour. It should be remarked also, as a cheering contrast to some of its other pro ceedings, that this needful boon was conferred upon the metropolis at the instance and petition of Con vocation"". Another measure, the benefits of which are yet Queen more widely felt by the Church of this generation. Bounty. was the creation of the fund, commonly called Queen Anne's Bounty, by which that sovereign surrendered the revenues of the first fruits and tenths which, ever since the time of Henry the Eighth, had been the property of the Crown, and consented to vest the same in trustees for ever, to form a perpetual fund for the augmentation of poor livings. The great facilities which have been, and still continue to be, " Cardwell's Synodalia, 826—828. 24 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, supplied from this source, in aid of the many effective ' — •/— ' instruments formed by the Legislature of the present day for the promotion of Church extension, are too well known to require further description here. bererf't™e Whilst thcsc wcrc among the combined and Engw^ public efforts of the Crown and Parliament of Eng land to promote the spiritual welfare of her people, many conspicuous examples of individual zeal and piety were also seen, even in that day of discourage ment and rebuke, exerting their influence towards the same end. The proofs of this will appear more distinctly in the following chapters. For the pre sent, it may suffice to bring to the reader's recollec tion, the names of some of those affectionate lay- members of our Church, who were then deservedly held in honour : — of the first Lord Weymouth, for instance, the friend and comforter of the sainted Ken in his hour of adversity, the supporter, as we shall presently see, of some of the earliest missionary efforts in our Colonies, and the unwearied promoter of every good work in the neighbourhood of the princely domain still occupied by his descendants; of Francis, the second Lord Guildford, one of the small, but illustrious, band who formed the Society for promoting Christian Knowledge; of Daniel, Earl of Nottingham, son of the Lord Chancellor Nottingham, who, having refused the same exalted office under William and Mary, continued to serve his country as one of the Principal Secretaries of State, and received, in 1721, the public thanks of the University of Cambridge, for his defence of the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 26 cardinal doctrines of the Christian Faith, against the chap. attacks of Whiston"' ; of Nelson, and of Melmoth, ¦ -^- whose services in the general cause of Christian truth and holiness must ever be recorded with deepest gratitude, and whose co-operation in the special labour of promoting the knowledge of them will be related hereafter; and of Addison, whose devotional spirit was manifested in the fervour and unction with which he echoed the thankful feelings of the Psalmist, and in the stedfastness of hope which animated him, when he called his relative to the side of his dying bed, and said, ' See how a Christian can die.' Another also deserves to hold a place in this catalogue of the worthies of the English Church, who was, in some respects, supe rior to them all, — the sage and moralist, Samuel Johnson. Standing upon the threshold of life, with out a profession or influence, and with a widowed mother, hanging, like himself, upon the brink of beggary, he prayed that 'the powers of his 'mind' might ' not be debilitated by poverty, and that indi gence' might 'not force him into any criminal act.' His prayer was heard ; and the records of his private thoughts and familiar converse, bear testimony not less conclusive than do his published writings and the solemnities of his dying hour, to the unchanged, unchanging, power of that truth which was his stay and solace, and which enabled him, with unflinching courage, and words of weighty eloquence, to teach righteoiiSDess unto the people. " Bp. Van^Mi'dert's Life of Waterland, 32. 26 THE HISTORY OF Tix"' With respect to the Clergy of the Church of Tw^r'ub^s England, at this period, we have seen that there cier''^. were those among them whose names alone sufiice to vindicate it from the unqualified reproach which some men cast upon it"'. And if we have since recounted the adversaries whom they had to en counter, we are but reminded thereby of the services which, throughout the long and varied conflict, some of them strove to render. The supporters of Arian or Socinian heresy might display vigilance, ability, and learning. But the works of Leslie and of Water- land show that they were met at all points by men more vigilant, able, and learned than themselves. Free-thinkers (so-called) might wax bold, and laugh to scorn what they were pleased to call the shallow arguments of superstitious bigots. But Berkeley, with his subtle argument, and graceful wit, and felici tous power of illustration, was quick to expose their fallacies. The voice also of the giant Warburton was heard challenging them to the fight, telling them that he neither loved their cause, nor feared the abilities that supported it; and that while he preserved for their 'persons that justice and charity which ' his profession taught ' him to be due to all,' he could ' never be brought to think otherwise of their character, than as the despisers of the Master whom' he served, 'and as the implacable enemies of that order to which ' he had ' the honour to belong"'.' Sceptics, again, of another school, might be diligent IS See p. 3, ante. '» Warlv^ton's Works, i. 142. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 27 in urging, under a less revolting, though not less chap, dangerous, form, objections with respect to the doc- -- — ^ trine of a future life, or the moral government of God, or the nature of man's probationary state, or the apparent difficulties of a Revelation, or the appointment of a Mediator and the redemption of the world by Him. But to these and other like objections the celebrated work of Bishop Butler has supplied, and will to the end of time supply, the most convincing answer. We may, indeed, say of that great prelate, in the words which Southey has since traced in the sanctuary which holds his re mains, that ' Others had established the historical and prophetical grounds of the Christian Religion, and that sure testimony of its truth which is found in its perfect adaptation to the heart of man. It was jeserved for him to develop its analogy to the con stitution and course of nature ; and, laying his strong foundations in the -depth of that great argument, there to construct another and irrefragable proof; thus rendering Philosophy subservient to Truth, and finding in outward and visible things the type and evidence of those within the veil' In other departments also of literature, the Clergy of the Church of England were conspicuous at this time. The monuments, for instance, of Bentley's rich and varied scholarship will outlive the remem brance of those wretched strifes which debased the dignity, and embittered the happiness, of his academic life. And, however widely some men may differ from the politics or theology of Jeremy Collier, or 28 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, lament the evils of the Non-juring schism so pain- — -' — ' fully illustrated in his person, yet no impartial reader can withhold from him the praise of a learned, diligent, and faithful historian, or of an honest, cou rageous, and candid controversialist^". In the pages also of William Law, the attentive reader may trace the learning and the wit which, before they were led astray by the rhapsodies of Jacob Behmen, had strength to put to shame the theories of the licen tious sophist; and the piety, which awakened the first impulses of earnest and serious thoughts in the youthful mind of Johnson, and which led him, in his ripened manhood, to pronounce the work in which it is embodied, ' the finest piece of hortatory theology in any language^'.' Among the pastors also of many a town and village throughout England, it cannot be doubted that active piety, and patient diligence, and useful learning, were found at the same time having their free course. Two memorable witnesses of this class, Hervey and Townson, may here be cited. I pur posely select men trained in opposite schools of theology, and differing in their habits, tastes, and studies. Yet each laboured, with extraordinary zeal and success, in discharge of the common obliga tions resting upon them as ordained ministers of Christ ; and each has left the transcript of his own mind, in writings which are now the inheritance 2" See the testimony borne to ofthe Restoration. his character by Macaulay, in bis 21 Boswell's Life of Johnson, i Review of the Comic Dramatists 38 ; ii. 126. ed. 1823. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 29 of His Church. The ardent and imaginative spirit chap. of the devout still finds in the ' Meditations' of the ' — ¦¦^^—' Minister of Weston-Favell, a guide which shall direct and* sustain its workings; whilst they, who love to investigate and give just expression in word and act to the full meaning of Holy Writ, will acknowledge that few more perfect models can be proposed for their imitation than that supplied in the Discourses and Sermons of the Rector of Malpas. I have spoken in a former page of fresh elements Ri^e and progress of of disturbance, which arose to vex and weaken the Methodism. Church of England in this century. I mean those connected with the rise and progress of Methodism. The reaction, wrought by these events upon the minds of men, sprang out of causes existing and operating long before. It was the swing of the pendulum, which no sooner is let fall from the height to which it has been drawn up on one side, than instantly it descends to its first point of rest, and mounts up as quickly to a height far beyond it on the other. The laxity of opinion and practice, which affected a majority of the nation in the pre sent age, we have already seen, was a recoil from the strictness of Puritanic rule which bound it in the age preceding : and this, in its turn, was now to be followed by the rigid discipline and burning zeal of Wesley and his followers. It was a movement, begun, and carried on for many years, within the Church herself. John Wesley and his brother The wes- Charles were sons of a clergyman of that Church, and, in their own persons, called to the same ministry. 30 THE HISTORY OF ^xvF' "^^ ^^^^ ^^^ doubt the strength and ardour of the ' "¦ ' piety which inspired them, when, in the freshness of their youthful prime at the University of Oxford, they entered upon their daily course of rigorous self- denial, and the unwearied exercise of offices of love and charity. As little reason can there be to question the ardent and intense devotion of him who soon Whitefield. took part with them, — George Whitefield. A menial servant, in his boyhood, in the inn which his mother kept at Gloucester, — then, a poor servitor at Pembroke College, in ragged and dirty apparel, — passing his days and nights in cold and fasting, and bringing down his strength, for a time, to the grave, through the painful austerities of a self-inflicted penance, — returning afterwards to his native city, and there, by his affectionate ministrations to those who were sick or in prison, attracting the regard of the amiable and candid prelate who then presided over that See^^ — receiving friendly counsel from his lips, money from his purse, and, at length, solemn ordination from his hands, — Whitefield went forth to the work of the ministry with a courage and energy which no danger, no difficulty could appal or slacken ; soothing and encouraging the sick by daily visits ; and, in words of glowing eloquence from the pulpit, rebuking the scoffer, arousing the indolent, stimulating the weak, encouraging the timid, ex horting the careless. The eagerness to hear him " Bishop Benson, who shares " Manners with candour are to with Berkeley the honour of ex- Benson given, torting praise from Pope, in the To Berkeley every virtue under midst of his bitter satire : heaven." THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 31 spread, like a devouring flame, through the hearts of chap. the people. In London, Oxford, Gloucester, Bristol, ' — v— — wheresoever he went, — he made a like impression upon the thronging multitudes. When they heard of his approach, they went out in coaches, on horse back, on foot, to meet him. They saluted and blessed him, as he passed along the street. On Sundays, and on week-days, they besieged the doors of Churches in which he was to preach, long before the appointed hour. Many were seen repairing thither, even before dawn of day, with lanterns in their hands. They filled every seat. They stood in dense masses along the aisles. They clambered upon the roof, or clung to the staircases, or walls, or windows, or pillars, anxious to catch each syllable that fell from his lips. They embraced him as he descended from the pulpit ; and then, with tears, and prayers, and blessings, followed him to his home. For a time, this strange and mighty influence ceased in England, by reason of Whitefield's removal to Georgia, from which province Wesley, who had a few years before gone thither, had just returned. Whitefield soon afterwards came home also. His ordination to the priesthood, by the hands of the same prelate who had admitted him to the diaconate, followed. And, for some time afterwards, Wesley and White- field carried on their labours, under the name and with the authority of clergymen of the Church of England. Then ensued that painful, humiliating, work of strife and jealousy, which began in the sepa ration of these men from each other, and ended in 32 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the separation of both from the Church in whose A I A. — -^ — ' bosom they had been born and nurtured. The manner in which this schism affected, and has ever since continued to affect, the operations of the Church, both at home and abroad, will appear more fully hereafter. At present I only call attention to the fact ; and acknowledge, with sorrow, how much lighter would have been her burden, and how much greater her strength to bear it, had not the spirit of resistance to these her children been provoked by jealous restraint, upon her own part ; and fostered upon their's, by an obstinate adherence to some minute points of practice, which she had called in question, and which even they themselves did not, at the first, regard as necessary for the prosecution of their work. Two more points remain to be considered, which materially affected the condition and proceedings of the Church of England at home, during the last century, and the consequences of which may be traced, throughout and beyond that period, to the present hour. The first is, the removal of the Scottish Church from a position identical with her own; and the second, her relation towards Pro testant communions in the continent of Europe. The former was the result of causes which had been at work ever since the Reformation, and the progress of which has been described. We have riSsCm seen the widely different consequences which re sulted from that great event in England and in Abolition of Episco pacy, and establish ment of PresbvtC' THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 33 Scotland. In England, the corruptions and abuses chap. only of the Church had been cast off; her Catholic --^^ and Apostolic government, her Scriptural services, her Creeds, her Sacraments ordained of Christ, were retained. In Scotland, the widest separation pos sible had been made from all that existed before; the good and evil alike had been overwhelmed in one wide ruin ; and, amid plunder, desolation, tumult, the discipline and theology of Calvin had claimed, and found, the acceptance of her children. But the ascendancy of Presbyterianism was not com plete and entire until twenty years after the death of Knox, its most distinguished champion. And even then the Tulchan Episcopacy was suffered to exist; — the arrangement, that is, by which men, having the name of Bishops, but nothing else which could give authority to their voice, or validity to their acts, still held their seats in the Scottish Par liament. To maintain, by a variety of shifting ex pedients, the influence of the Court between these contending parties had been the hollow policy of Elizabeth and James the First ; and the evils, which they tried to evade, were thereby only aggravated. The consecration of Spottiswoode and others in the latter reign, and the measures which followed, held out for a time the hope of better things. But the rash, contradictory, and irritating counsels of Charles the First, scattered it to the winds; called into existence the Solemn League and Covenant ; and provoked to instant and vigorous action its bitterest hostility against every thing connected with VOL. IIL D 34 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the name, or acts, of Episcopacy. The cruelties, practised in their turn against the Covenanters, under Charles and James the Second, made the breach yet wider, and cast a heavier burden of reproach upon the Church of England. Guiltless, in truth, of the sins imputed to her, she was yet left to bear the penalty and disgrace of the unlawful acts which secular rulers committed in her name. And hence, at the Revolution, as soon as a favourable opportunity arrived, the people of Scotland, — ^hating Prelacy, because they identified it with the persons of those by whom they had suffered wrong, — eagerly renewed the Presbyterian discipline, and, in 1690, an Act of her own Parliament established it-^ There were many, indeed, in that country, — especially among the nobility and gentry, and in the Univer sities, — who still loved the communion of the Church of England, and would have rejoiced to do her honour. But they were rendered powerless by the self-same causes which, in the earlier part of this chapter, we saw, operated in the case of the English Non-jurors. Like them, the ejected Bishops and Clergy in Scotland were, for the most part, adhe rents of the exiled prince. Hence the cruel indignities which they suffered, when the sentence went forth depriving them of all their temporalities ; hence the prohibition which for bade them, under pain of imprisonment, to read the Liturgy, or administer the Sacraments, or celebrate 23 See Vol. i. e. vii. in loc. j ii. 28—39. 459, 460. 724. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 35 any other ordinance of the Church. These dis- chap. XTX abilities, it is true, Avere gradually removed in the ^-^z— latter years of William the Third, and the public ministrations of the Clergy in their chapels per mitted ; but, after the succession of Anne, in order to appease the fears and disarm the hostility of many who opposed the union of Scotland with England, this liberty was withdrawn ; and, in the year 1707, which witnessed the accomplishment of that measure, all the chapels of the Episcopalians were commanded, by royal mandate, immediately to be shut up. This order was soon afterwards revoked ; and the English Liturgy, then introduced, has ever since continued to be the Ritual for public worship in the Scottish Episcopal Church. But the Com mission of Assembly strove to prevent her members from enjoying this privilege. They referred to that Article of the Act of Union, which declared the establishment of the Church of Scotland, in its Pres byterian form and discipline, to be an essential and fundamental part of it. And, under the authority supposed to be given by this Article, they handed over to the magistrates of Edinburgh a Mr. Green- shields, a clergyman from Ireland, who had dared to open a chapel in that city; and he was committed by them to prison. This outbreak of spiritual tyranny was, for a time, restrained by an Act of the Legislature of the United Kingdom, in 1712, which secured to Episcopalians the liberty of assembling for divine worship in any place, except in Parish Churches. D 2 36 THE HISTORY OF Upon the death of Anne, two work of persecution was resumed. The rebellion of CHAP. Upon the death of Anne, two years later, the xix. Severity of the Penal 1715 produccd frcsh animosities and restraints; and. Laws against the Episco- although some of these passed away with the gene- in Scotland, ratlou in whicli they sprang up, yet the renewed rebellion of 1745 evoked a spirit more fierce than ever; and the severest pains and penalties were inflicted by the United Parliament alike upon the Clergy and Lay members of the Episcopal Church in Scotland. The former were subjected to imprison ment, or transportation, if they exercised any pas toral function without registering their Letters of Orders, and taking the required oaths; and the latter were exposed to fine, or imprisonment, if they resorted to any Episcopal Meeting-house, without giving information Mdthin five days of such pro ceeding to a magistrate. Moreover, if within the space of the same year they should have been twice present in any such place of worship, they were de clared incapable, peer and commoner alike, of being elected a member of either House of Parhament, or of voting at such election. Nor was this all. As soon as some of the Clergy had taken the oaths and made the registration of their Letters of Orders required by the Act just mentioned, another Act was passed, in 1748, declaring all such registrations, both past and future, to be null and void ; and the whole body was thus left to bear the weight of that punishment which hitherto had been restricted only to those who refused allegiance to King George, In vain did Bishops Seeker of Oxford, Sherlock of THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 37 London, and Maddox of Worcester, lift up their chap. XIX voices against so shameful an attack upon the rights ^ — ¦^— and liberties of conscience. A narrow majority of five in the Upper House made it the law of the land; and the only safety for the Clergy was sub mission, or flight. Some, indeed, still tarried in their native land, and, daring to discharge openly their ministerial duties, were cast into prison. Others contrived, in secrecy and by stealth, to continue in the constant performance of them. In mountain fastnesses, or in forests, in ruined sheds, in secluded streets, or in dark upper rooms, to whicli access only could be gained by ladders and trap-doors, they still joined with their faithful brethren in the solemn services of prayer and praise; still duly administered the Sacraments of Christ; still read, still preached, the eternal Word of God. Their chief Pastors also, the Bishops, still watched over the shepherds and their scattered flocks, visiting, confirming, encouraging, warning, each of them. The chasms, which death made in the ranks of the Bishops, were filled up. They were deprived of all temporal power and estate ; but the chain of their Apostolic succession, binding them with the past and with the future, was never once broken. In their darkest and dreariest hour, the ministers and people of this proscribed communion might have taken up the language of Christ's first followers, and said, without exaggeration and without impiety, that they were "troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; perplexed, but not in despair ; perse- 38 the history of chap, cuted, but not forsaken ; cast down, but not de- * — V — ' stroyed^*." ^'c^Mertl- "^^^ strength of their spiritual life was not only ^"^j'^^™^^gj, retained, fresh and healthful, within their own Bishops in oppressed body; but they imparted it to others. By their Bishops, Dr. Seabury, of Connecticut, the first Bishop of the daughter Church of England in the United States, was consecrated, and sent forth to exercise the duties of that high office in his native land ; and, whatsoever have been the many and precious blessings communicated, through other like channels, to our Transatlantic brethren in after years, never can we, or they, forget that the source from which all has flowed was that freely opened by the Church in Scotland, in the day of her depression. Abrogation ^\^q circumstanccs which attended the consecra- of the Penal Laws in tloH of Bishop Scabury, an event of first importance in the history of our Colonial Church, will be related hereafter. At present, I call attention only to the effects produced by it upon the Church at home. It took place in 1784. And the attention and sym pathy, which it naturally excited in many of the leading members of the Church of England, was quickly shown in their efforts to procure for their brethren in Scotland relief from those laws which so heavily afflicted them. The death of Charles Edward, in 1788, greatly facilitated the success of these efforts; and the year 1792 witnessed the =" 2 Cor. iv. 8, 9. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 39 repeal of every penal statute, and the restoration of ch^ap. every privilege required for the free exercise of their ' — ^ — ' rehgious worship ^\ This consummation had been long and ardently sympathy ^ between the wished for by some of the most distinguished Clergy Episcop,ii and Lay-members of the Church of England. Bishops Scotland and ^ our own. Horsley, and Home, and Douglas, among the former, and Mr. Stevens, Treasurer of Queen Anne's Bounty, and his biographer, Mr. (after Mr. Justice) Park, among the latter, were the first to help Bishops Skinner, and Drummond, and Strachan, with their counsel and sympathy, when they repaired to England, upon the apparently hopeless mission of obtaining relief from the disabilities under which they, and their Scottish brethren, laboured. They cheered them under repeated disappointments; opened to them fresh channels of help ; renewed, with unwearied diligence, every personal exertion they could make in their behalf; gave generous offerings for the relief of their poverty ; and joined them in the expression of hearty thankfulness when, at the last, a successful issue was granted to their work^*". In all this, a way was opened to that further interchange of kindly offices, and exercise of mutual confidence, 2s The late Bishop RusseU, whose ^^ See Life of Bishop Home, valuable History of the Church in prefixed to his Works, i. 150 — 156 ; Scotland has been my chief guide Park's Life of Stevens, p. 90 — 105. in drawing up the above summary. It is stated of Stevens, in the justly points out (ii. 109) one clause last work here mentioned, p. 97, in the Act of 1792 as inconsistent that he did not even know that with the rest, and still imposing there was an Episcopal Church disabilities upon the Scottish Epis- remaining in Scotland, until the copalians. But this anomaly, it affair of the consecration of Bishop is satisfactory to know, has been Seabury : a remarkable confirma- removed by recent Acts. tion of what I have said in p. 38. 40 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, between the Scottish Church and our own, which ' — V — ' have gone on, each year increasing, through the present century. May they never be relaxed, or weakened, by the working of any jealousy or self-will on either side ! It is obvious, however, that the removal of the Episcopal Church in Scotland from the position- which she once occupied in that country, — a position, identical with that occupied by the National Church of our own, — and her depressed condition for nearly the whole of the last century, must have acted as a sore discouragement and hindrance to the Church of England, in every foreign and domestic work, throughout the same period. It was not merely the withdrawal from her channels of usefulness of a large portion of the vigorous intellect, and sturdy diligence, and fervid piety, which have ever been the heritage of the Scottish people ; but the renewal also, and often with aggravated power, of the self same evils abroad which had acted with such de structive force at home. The importance of these facts, and the little regard paid to them in many quarters, have led me to direct the attention of the reader towards them. The relation The relation of the Church of England towards of the o Church of the other Protestant communions of the continent England to wards the^ of Europe, is another important point, connected communions with thc subjcct of the prcscHt chapter, which claims pf Europe. . r ¦ ' consideration. The bonds of sympathy between her and them were first formed, in the time of Henry the Eighth, by a sense of the common cause •THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 41 in which they were engaged against Rome. They chap. were strengthened, under Edward the Sixth, by the ^^-.^—^ assistance which Cranmer sought, and received, at the hands of Peter Martyr and Martin Bucer; the former of whom was appointed to the theological chair at Oxford, and the latter at Cambridge. The intimacies, which afterwards sprang up between the English refugees from the Marian persecution, and the Reformers of Frankfort, Strasburg, Zurich, and Geneva, led, we have also seen, to divisions, which, fomented by Knox and Calvin, were the immediate causes of the ascendancy of Presbyterianism in Scot land, and of the origin and growth of Puritanism in England". But many of the most distinguished Protestants of the continent still retained their love for the discipline, no less than for the doctrine, of the Church of England. They had profited by the frequent opportunities, which the long and troubled reign of Elizabeth supplied, of proving their truth and excellence ; and the result was a deeper admiration of both. The Church of England, upon her part, evinced not any jealousy or suspicion ; but dis played a generous and confiding spirit towards them. Some, in the seventeenth century, were appointed, as laymen, to posts of honour within her sanctuary ; The Casau- others were received into the ranks of her ministry. ouMouiins, Of the former class were Isaac Casaubon and Peter and Hor-' du Moulin, the one a native of Geneva, and the nected with other of Bechny, both of whom found, after the seventeenthcentury. =7 Vol. i. c. vii. in loc. 42 THE HISTORY OF chap, murder of Henry the Fourth of France, a home iu ' — V — ' England, and were installed, under royal dispensation from James the First, Prebendaries of Canterbury. Gerard Vossius was appointed under Charles the First, a member of the same chapter ; and his son Isaac was in the next reign made a Canon of Wind sor. Of the latter class was Meric Casaubon, the son of Isaac, a native of Geneva, and afterwards trained at Oxford, a laborious and distinguished clergyman in England, in the time of the first and second Charles. Peter du MouUn, also, son of the elder Du Moulin, and a native of Paris, preached frequently in the church of St. Peter in the East, in Oxford ; succeeded his father in his stall at Can terbury ; and was appointed Chaplain to Charles the Second. The most distinguished of them was Hor- neck, a native of the Lower Palatinate, and pupil of Spanheim at Heidelberg, but afterwards incorporated at Oxford, where he became Chaplain of Queen's College, and then Vicar of All Saints. He was next appointed to other cures in different parts of England; and at length chosen Preacher at the Savoy, where he laboured with an extraordinary measure of success. He was appointed also a Prebendary of Westminster under ^^llliam and Mary, and a Prebendary of Wells by Bishop Kidder, his friend and biographer 'l Thus did England manifest her friendly feelings towards the various Protestant communions of Europe in which these men had been born and nurtured. Special The freedom of the countries, in which such causes which '¦^ Chalmers' Biog. Diet, in loc. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 43 communions were established,' from the troubles chap. XIX which had shaken England to its centre in the seven- - — -.^-i—' afterwards teenth century, had enabled them to prepare and led to closer relations be- keep in constant exercise many efficient instruments tweenttbe 1 c 1 /-(I • • Church of required in the work of the Christian education and England and ministry. Our own Church, slowly recovering from tant com- Diunions of her trials, had yet to learn their familiar use. She Europe. naturally sought therefore the knowledge of them at the hands of those best able to give it. The extension of such help strengthened still further the bonds of Christian fellowship already existing between her and the Protestant congregations of Europe ; and led them both to look, not so much to the points of difference which distinguished them, as to the common grounds of union upon which they could stand, side by side together, and work in harmony. Hence the intimate co-operation which, the following chapters will show, sprang up between the Church of England and Swiss and German and Danish teachers and missionaries, in the work of promoting the knowledge of Christian truth at home and abroad. This help, was given and received in a spirit of purest Christian love; and, had the like spirit been maintained in after years, there is good reason to believe, that, without any compromise of their distinctive principles, the congregations of the different Protestants of Europe would have been established upon a sounder and more enduring basis than they now are. Other circumstances concurred, at the beginning sharp, , , 1 11 Archbishop of the eighteenth century, to draw more closely of York. 44 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, together these bonds of union ; and the position and * — -- — ¦ character of our Church, with respect to its missionary work at that time and afterwards, cannot be ade quately understood, unless some brief mention of them be made. The pecuniary aid, which had been ex tended for many years by William and Mary to the suffering Vaudois, and which Sharp, Archbishop of York, and almoner to Queen Anne, was so active in his endeavours to revive, after it had been for a time suspended; and the further relief, which that same prelate had urged upon the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London to obtain for the distressed Churches of the Palatinate, through the medium of a general collection (to be made un der royal authority) throughout the Parish Churches of England, clearly indicate the friendly spirit which then prevailed in this country towards the Protestant His zealous brethren of Europe. But Archbishop Sharp was efforts to re- . j^ np j. j? j. • iij_. lieve the dis- anxious to ettcct a far more extensive and lasting testants of" good thau any which could result from the relief of ""^°^^' temporary affliction. He had already manifested this feeling in his promptness to help the Armenian Bishops who came over to this country in 1706, in behalf of the distressed Greek Churches. He had also rendered essential service in the settlement ofa Church at Rotterdam ; and, in both these instances, received the hearty sympathy and support of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, which had then been a short time established. In fact, at a very early period of its existence, March 17, 1700-1, its members had shown their readiness to forward a THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 45 like design by requesting Bishop Williams of Chi- chap. Chester to draw up a paper for the use of the Greek — -^ — ' Christians, which was to be translated into the vulgar Greek by some Greeks then at Oxford. To pro mote, therefore, the Archbishop's project, in the present instance, was only to take another step in the path which they had already opened for them selves. He now invited them to a wider field of enterprise, in the application which he urged upon Queen Anne in 1709, that care should be taken, in a treaty of peace which was then about to be formed, that our plenipotentiai-ies should be instructed to inquire into the condition of the Protestant religion in France, the Palatinate, the country of the Vaudois, Silesia, &c. ; and that a clergyman acquainted with their state should be sent from this country to assist them. Hales, an English clergyman, who had lately visited Zurich, and been long interested in the Pro testant congregations of Europe, was requested by Sharp to draw up a report, and the Bishop of Ely undertook to present it to the Queen. The Archbishop was encouraged to enter upon His cone- this difficult work from a conviction that, among witi.Jabion- rtiii. .i./Y» /.-n ®1^^' chaplain many ot the leading men m ditierent parts of Europe, to the King there existed a strong and sincere feeling of admira tion for the Church of England. In Prussia, particu larly, distinct expression had been given to this feel ing. Its Protestant subjects had been for some time divided into two separate bodies, the Lutherans and the Calvinists, or, as the latter preferred to call them selves, the Reformed. Frederic the First of Prussia 46 THE HISTORY OF CH^p. ijad given, at the time of his coronation, in 1700, ' — ¦¦' — ' the title of Bishop to two of his chief Clergy, leaders of those respective parties. The Lutheran Bishop, as he was called, soon died ; but the Reformed Bishop, Ursinus, lived still, retaining his title. Frederic was most anxious to join the two bodies under one head; and believed that the adoption of the ritual and disci pline of the Church of England would be the readiest way to accomplish that object. Jablonski, his chap lain, and senior of the Protestant Church in Poland, Letterto'^ ^^^ mainly induced the King to this opinion. A Dr.NichoUs. Letter is still extant, written in Latin by Ja blonski from Berlin, Jan. 10, 1708, to Dr. Nicholls, an English clergyman, relating the means by which he was brought to know and venerate the Church of England. This is the same Dr. Nicholls who, we shall see hereafter, was requested by the Society to address a Latin Epistle on its behalf to the clergy of the Canton of Zurich. Jablonski, in the above letter, informs him that, in early life, he had been taught to regard the Church of England with feel ings of deepest aversion ; but that, afterwards, having had the opportunity of visiting this country, and examining carefully the grounds upon which the Liturgy and Articles of its National Church were established, and having learnt, by intimate acquaint ance with Archbishop Sancroft, Bishop Compton, and Bishop Hough, the course of its practical work ing, he had arrived at the conclusion that, ' of all the reformed Churches it approached most nearly the model of the Primitive Church; that it was THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 47 the brightest ' constellation in the Christian heaven, the chief glory of the Reformation, the firmest bul wark of the Gospel against Popery, and that none could reject communion with her and be safe from the brand of schism ^°.' Whether Ursinus shared to its full extent the J^^^™"''' admiration of the Church of England, which Ja- d°"?g''^';-f^^! blonski so warmly testified, does not appear. But '^"e'^LHSrey there is no doubt that his influence was united with cbmxh of that of Jablonski in conveying to the King's mind ^"Jf p".;Jssia. a favourable impression of the Church of England ; and that the English Liturgy was ordered in con sequence to be translated into High Dutch, with the view of being used in the King's own Chapel, and the Cathedral, in the hope that the ministers of other Churches throughout Prussia might follow the example. Ursinus was directed, also, to write to the Archbishop of Canterbury, to inform him of what was designed, and to ask his advice respecting it. A copy of the translated English Liturgy accom panied the letter. The determination of the Prussian King to adhere Failure of to his project seemed mainly to depend upon the ''^'^"' degree of encouragement he should receive from the English Church. His displeasure, therefore, and perplexity may avcU be imagined, when not a single '' Eamque [Ecclesiam Anglica- cus Reformationis primarium, et nam] hoc nomine inter oranes evangelii adversus Papatum pro- Ecclesias reformatas ad exemplar pugnaculum firmissimum, cujus Ecclesiae primitivse maxime acce- communionem absque schismatis dere, meritoque audire sydus in nota aspernari possit nemo. Life Coelo Christianolucidissimum.de- of Archbishop Sharp, ii. 154. 48 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, word of response was heard from Tenison. Queen ' — V — ' Anne, to whom a similar letter had been addressed by Ursinus, had duly returned her acknowledgments to Frederic through Lord Raby, then the Enghsh Minister at the Prussian Court. But Tenison re mained silent; and the cause of it has never yet been satisfactorily explained. Some have alleged that the letter of Ursinus never came into his hands ; others, that he entertained so mean an opinion of Ursinus that he refused to answer him. It is only left for us to state and lament the fact, that, in con sequence of this apparent discouragement on the part of the English Church, the design of Frederic was abandoned. Jablonski's Ncvcrtheless Jablonski continued his efforts to continued efforts to secure the closest approximation he could to the thatend,and ¦¦ ^ correspond- Church of Eufflaud. With this view, he carried on, ence with ° Archbishop through thc hauds of Mr. Ayerst, Chaplain to Lord Raby at Berlin, a correspondence with Archbishop Sharp, who heartily encouraged his project, and expressed his own earnest desire to do something towards 'the happy union of the divided Protes tants' throughout Europe. The Archbishop found a Dr. Grabe. Valuable supporter and counsellor in Dr. Grabe, a personal friend of Jablonski, who had resided for many years in England, and there gained for himself the distinction of being not only on terms of friendly intimacy with Bishop Bull, but also of being en trusted by that Prelate, in his declining years, with the charge of editing his valuable theological Latin works. Nelson, who appears to have had the most THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 49 affectionate regard for Grabe, speaks, in his Life chap. of Bishop BulF°, of the plan which Grabe had ¦-^H—^ made for restoring the Episcopal office and order in the territories of the King of Prussia, his sove reign, and of his proposal to introduce a Liturgy after the model of the English service. The Arch bishop derived further assistance, in the matter which he had now at heart, from Hales, the Eng- Hales. lish clergyman, whose personal intimacy with different Protestants of Europe has been before mentioned", and also from Bishop Robinson, of Bristol, and after- Bishop Ro binson. wards of London. This prelate had formerly been envoy in Sweden, and personally employed in pro tecting the interests of certain Lutheran Congre gations. After his elevation to the See of Bristol, he filled the office of Lord Privy Seal, and left it for a time in commission, whilst he went, as chief plenipotentiary, to conduct the treaty of Utrecht. Howsoever inconsistent the office of a diplomatist with that of a Bishop"^ there can be no doubt that the experience gained in the exercise of the former enabled Robinson to give valuable help to the Archbishop in the prosecution of his present design. Profiting by such help, Sharp renewed his efforts to accomplish the desired union ; never for one moment foregoing his belief, that, in the absence of Episcopal government, was to be found the chief imperfection of the Protestant congregations of Europe ; yet, in his endeavours to supply that want, remembering '" P. 344. is to be found of an ecclesiastic '• See p. 45, ante. filling such offices. '^ I believe no later instance VOL. III. E 60 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XIX. the principle which made believers one body in ' ¦ — ' Christ, and avowing that principle with a distinctness as clear as that which Bishop Bull had manifested, when, in his celebrated Defence of the Catholic Faith, he speaks of the Lutherans as our b^ethren^^ ^heLower jj. jj^^g^ j^q^ ^g gupposod that thcsc cfforts to t*ion™eshes cstablish an union between the Church of England the'sam"'^ aud the Protestant Communions of Europe, were '•'""^^- the efforts only of Archbishop Sharp and his friends. On the contrary, in the year 1705, in which the disputes of the Upper and Lower Houses of Convo cation were at their height, an unanimity was ex pressed upon this point. The latter body inserted the two following paragraphs upon the subject, in the Letter which they then addressed to the former : Nor can Ihey omit taking notice of the present endeavours of several Reformed Churches to accommodate themselves to our Liturgy and constitution, mentioned in the late form of an Address sent down by your Lordships. They are very desirous of knowing your Lordships' opinion, in what manner it may be proper for this Convocation, with Her Majesty's leave and encouragement, to express their great satisfac tion to find in them such good dispositions, and their readiness to maintain and cherish such a fraternal correspondence with them, as may strengthen the interest of the reformed religion against the common enemy. They do further propose to your Lordship.s' consideration, what fit methods may (with the same leave and encouragement) be taken by this Synod, for uniting and inducing the pastors of the French Protes tant Churches among us to use their best endeavours with their people for an universal reception of our Liturgy ; which hath had the appro bation of their most eminent divines, bath been long used in several of their congregations within this kingdom, and by Her Majesty's special influence hath been lately introduced into the French congregation held in the chapel near her royal palace H 33 " Fratres nostri Lutherani," 34 Cardwell's Synodalia, 722, Def. Fid. Nic. ii. 9. 6. 723. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 61 This Letter is most important, as proving the ex- chap. tent of sympathy towards the Protestants of Europe, ~ — v-^ which then prevailed among the inferior orders of the English Clergy. A majority of those who were, at that time, members of the Lower House, it is well known, were especially jealous of the authority of the priesthood, and ready to incur the displeasure of their rulers, temporal and spiritual, rather than give up what they believed to be its high and just pre rogatives. Their adversaries charged them, on this account, with indulging an intolerant and exclusive spirit. And yet, they here proclaim their readiness to maintain and cherish such a fraternal correspond ence ivith the several Reformed Churches, as may .strengthen the interest of the reformed religion against the common enemy. This Letter derives fresh importance from the QueenAnne , . « r. 1 ¦ 1 ™'i ^^^ Mi stress laid upon it, a few years afterwards, m the nisteis sup- communication made by Secretary St. John (after- secretary wards Lord Bolingbroke) to Lord Raby, when he Letter."^ was about to remove, as minister, from Berlin to the Hague. He expresses the strong desire of the Queen that Raby should urge forward the work, and recommend it to the notice of the civil and eccle siastical authorities of Prussia. His words are, — You will please, my Lord, to assure them, that Her Majesty is ready to give all possible encouragement to that excellent work, and that those who have the honour to serve her are heartily disposed to contribute all that is in their power to the same end. Your Excellency may venture to assure them further, that the Clergy are zealous in this cause ; and if former overtures have met with a cold reception from any of that body, such behaviour was directly contrary to their general e2 52 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, inclination and to their avowed sense, as appeared evidently from the . attempt which the Lower House of Convocation made some years ago, to join with the Bishops in promoting a closer correspondence between the two Churches^*. Lord-Treasurer Harley lent his aid to the same work. Lord Raby kept up constant communications respecting it with Jablonski and Baron Printz, President of the Council of ecclesiastical affairs at Berlin ; and M. Bonet, the Prussian Minister at London, addressed a paper to St. John, express ing, in the strongest terms, his admiration of the Church of England, his desire to see a conformity between her and the Prussian Churches effected, and his belief that such a measure would be received with the greatest joy among his countrymen^'. Failure of Political circumstances, occurring soon afterwards, the design. , i . i . i i put a stop to the happy issue which might have been looked for from the combination of all these various influences; and the union which the Arch bishop and Jablonski had thus earnestly striven to attain, was suddenly, and as it now appears, indefi nitely postponed. Archbishop Coucurreutly with these efforts, and with a view ceedings of bringing them to a successful issue. Archbishop ¦\vith respect ^, , , ay , to Hanover. Sharp strovc to ciiect another arrangement, hy which the Liturgy of the Church of England should be introduced at the Court of Hanover, and a Chap lain appointed to attend the Electress Sophia. In this, as in the other negotiations, he received the 35 Archbishop Sharp's Life, i. is taken from the same work, i. 424. The rest of the information 401—439, and Appendix in vol. ii. upon the same subject, given above. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 53 ready aid of Ayerst (now Chaplain to Lord Raby chap. at the Hague), of Jablonski at Berlin, and of ^ — ^^ Leibnitz at Hanover. The closer union which had been recently effected by marriage between the Courts of Prussia and Hanover, naturally led those subjects of Prussia, who desired to see the Ritual of the Church of England introduced among them selves, to believe that the example of Hanover would greatly facilitate the attainment of that ob ject ; and hence their zeal in forwarding the design. With the Archbishop, doubtless, another reason weighed yet more strongly; and that was the rela tion, which, by virtue of the Act of Settlement, the Electress of Hanover now bore to the English Crown ^°. Several of the Sermons of Sharp, to whicli few can be found superior in our own or any other language, had been, in former years, commended to the favourable notice of Her Highness, and a friendly correspondence followed, which, beginning in 1702, was maintained for several years. This circumstance probably encouraged him the more willingly to do what he could towards strengthening the bonds of spiritual communion with those who were so soon likely to be called to preside over the counsels of England. But the same political ob stacles which defeated the Prussian scheme impeded also, for a time, the completion of this ; and, when they were removed, the good Archbishop had no 3« lb. i. 440—447. 54 THE HISTORY OF "xix"' longer any strength to renew his work. He lived ' ¦' ' long enough, indeed, to hear that the Prussian monarch, before his death, in February, 1 712-13, had consented to establish a foundation for maintaining students in Divinity in the English universities; and that his successor had confirmed the intention of his father. J/'lrehw- -^"* *^® prospect of union between the Churches shop Sharp. ^]jyg reopcncd, was overcast by the coming shadows of the grave ; and before another year had passed away. Archbishop Sharp had departed to his rest In piety, candour, largeness of heart, learning, and unwearied diligence, he was a prelate surpassed by none of that, or any other, generation of the Church. The spirit in which he strove, at that time, to unite, by the bonds of a closer brotherhood, the Reformed Churches of Europe, — abortive though his efforts appeared to be, — was the spirit which animated many others at home and abroad. We have seen it expressed in the recorded prayer of Convocation; and acknowledged by the sovereign and her ministers. We shall now see that it was avowed and acted upon, from the outset, by those two great Societies, which have been the chief almoners of the free-will offer ings of the Church of England, and the agents through which she has ministered to the spiritual wants of her people, at home and abroad, throughout a century and a half. To the institution and early progress of these Societies I now invite the attention of the reader. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 65 CHAPTER XX. THE SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOW LEDGE. ITS INSTITUTION AND EARLY PROGRESS. A.D. 1698—1713. The first notice of the two great Societies, of whose chap. institution and early progress I am about to give an ' — -— ' PIT- -1 '^'"^ Society account, arose out of the history, in the preceding for Pro- moting volume, of the services of Dr. Bray, their chief christianKnowledge. founder and promoter ^ In accordance with the promise there given, I shall now attempt to describe more fully the course of their proceedings. I begin with the elder of the two, which, for the first ten years of its existence, was called " The Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge." By a resolution of the 6th of May, 1709, the change was made to its present title, which it has ever since retained, " The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge." The earliest record of its proceedings bears date, March 8, 1698-9, when five persons were present; Francis, the second Lord Guilford, Sir Humphrey Mackworth, Dr. Bray, Mr. Justice (or, as he is afterwards called, Serjeant) Hook, and Colonel May- 1 Vol. ii. 628—630. 721. 56 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XX. Its object threefold. nard Colchester. A few days afterwards Hook was appointed Treasurer ^ The place of meeting is not formally mentioned in any of the minutes. But a resolution of the following March, giving a gratuity to Hook's servants for their attendance during the first year, which had then ended, indicates that the meetings were then held in his chambers, probably in Gray's Inn, of which Society he was a member'. The objects of the Society were, at the outset, declared to be threefold; — (I.) The education ofthe poor; — (2.) The care of our Colonies; — (3.) The print ing and circulating books of sound Christian doctrine. First—the The attention due to the first of these is testified education of t n -n/r p/-nii i-n the poor, at thc first Meeting; for Colchester and Bray were then instructed to consider how ' the good design of erecting Catecheticall Schools in each Parish in and about London' might be promoted ; and Lord Guilford was charged to speak to Archbishop Teni son, to obtain the insertion of a clause, for instruct ing the children in the Church Catechism, in a Bill then in progress for employing the poor. Previous In makius' the education of the poor their pri- effortsofthe ° ^ ¦ i c i Church of mary work, these faithful men did but create and England in aid of the exercise another instrument, m addition to the many which the Church of England had employed ever ^ I do not understand why he was called Mr. Justice Hook, as I cannot find his name among the Judges of any of our courts in that day. The name of John Hook occurs in the list of those who were made Serjeants-at-Law, Oct. 1, 1700. And since, after that date. the Minutes of the Society de scribe Hook by no other title than that of Serjeant, it follows that he was the person who then received the degree of the coif 3 His arms are still preserved in the north window of Gray's Inn Hal!. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 57 since the era of the Reformation. The sixteen yet chap. XX flourishing Grammar Schools, which, under the coun- ' — -.-^ sel of Cranmer and Ridley, were founded in the short reign of the Sixth Edward, — the like founda tions, made by the Crown and by private individuals, in the reigns of Elizabeth and her successors, — Westminster, Harrow, Rugby, the Charterhouse, Shrewsbury, Birmingham, — most of the endowed schools of our market towns and cathedral cities, — are all witnesses of this fact. The smaller parishes of our towns, and our country villages, are not with out like testimony. In Plorshara, for instance, a school for the gratuitous education of poor children was established as early as 1532. The Clothworkers' Company received, in 1559, a gift of land from Lady Pakington, for the benefit of the poor children of St. Dunstan's. Queen Elizabeth and Archbishop Whitgift both founded schools in Canterbury, for the like purpose. Even during the troubled reign of Charies the First, in 1633, St. Margaret's Hos pital and the Green Coat School, Westminster, were erected by the voluntary association of individuals, and established by royal charter. The new founda tions of Cathedral Chapters were distinguished by statutes of great stringency, enjoining the prosecu tion of like works. Soon after the Restoration, Wales had the praise of seeing the first extensive systematic effort made by pious individuals for the education of poor children within the Principality. Some of the most distinguished ministers of our Church, — Tillotson, Stillingfleet, Patrick, Fowler, 58 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Wilkins, Whichcote, gave their assistance towards ' — 'r—' it; and others, whom the strifes of that day had separated from her ministry, Gouge (the founder of the scheme), and Baxter, and Poole. Mr. Firmin, also, a merchant of London, who had long devoted himself to a similar work in the City, rendered also great assistance to it. Tillotson, in his Funeral Sermon upon Gouge, 1681, mentions this fact of Firmin'', and also describes at length the character and progress of the good work carried on in Wales, under the direction of Gouge ^ It was, therefore, no new scheme, but the expansion of one long familiar to the minds of English Churchmen, which the mem bers of the Infant Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge proposed to themselves at their first meeting. The second Tlicir sccoud objcct, the care of our Colonies, was object,— the '' care of our not Icss distinctly avowed by them at the same Colonies. •' ¦' t~v ti meeting ; for a formal request was made to Dr. Bray that he would lay before the Society ' his scheme of promoting religion in the plantations, and his accompts of benefactions and disbursements towards the same.' The third Steps were likewise taken, a few days afterwards, object, — the p i i ¦ i printing and for thc attainment of the third object proposed, by circulating . , . booicsof opening a subscription among the members to trine. ¦• Tillotson's Works, iii. 466, fol. See especially the two on Prov. xx. ed. Of Tillotson's earnest desire 6, in vol. iii. to promote the work of Christian ' I am indebted for the above Education, and of his belief that Summary to Sir Thomas Phillips's such was tiie everlasting obligation valuable work on the Social Con- of the Church, abundant evidences dition, &c. of Wales, 247—260. ar 0 to be found in his Sermons. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 59 defray the expense of Keith's larger and lesser Catechism. In the oldest manuscript book belonging to the i^eckra- Society, and the guidance of which, where other members. authorities are not mentioned, is my authority for the account I here give, I find three different declarations, bearing upon one or other of the three different objects specified above, and signed by its earliest members. The first runs thus : — Whereas the Growth of Vice and Immorality is greatly owing to Gross Ignorance of the Principles of the Christian Religion, We, whose Names are underwritten, do agree to meet together, as often as we can conveniently, to consult (under the Divine Providence and Assistance) how we may be able by due and Lawful Methods to promote Christian Knowledge. Eighty-seven signatures are attached to this De- signed by ., , , Seven Bi- claration, among which, m addition to the original shops. members, I find those of Bishops Kidder of Bath and Wells, Fowler of Gloucester, King of Chichester, Lloyd of Worcester, Strafford of Chester, Wilson of Sodor and Man, and Patrick of Ely. Of the clergy By several associated with them in the same list, I notice Sir among George Wheler, Prebendary of Durham, and Rector sir cwte- of Houghton-le-Spring, who had gained for himself no little reputation in that day by the proficiency which his extensive travels had enabled him to make in ecclesiastical and antiquarian lore ; and who wrought afterwards a still nobler work in the readiness with which he turned away from the splen dours of a Court, to serve as a minister of the Church of Christ \ The name of Wheler still lives " See his Epitaph in the Appendix to Archbishop Sharp's Life, ii. 306. 60 the history of chap. XX. Dean WiUis. Kennett. Stubs. Manning- ham. Gibson. in the Chapel which he built on his estate in Spital- Fields. Next to him follows the name of Willis, Dean of Lincoln, who afterwards became in succession Bishop of Gloucester, Salisbury, and Winchester: he was the first Preacher before this Society, at the Yearly Meeting of the Charity Schools in and about the Cities of London and Westminster, and discharged the same office at the first Anniversary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. After him appears White Kennett, who, a few years later, became Dean, and then Bishop, of Peter borough ; and of whom more remains to be said in connexion with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Another of the prominent supporters of that Society, who is found also in the ranks of the present, was Philip Stubs, incumbent of the Parish of St. Alphage, in the City, and afterwards Arch deacon of St. Al ban's. He is described by Steele, in the Spectator, (No. 147,) as remarkable for the appropriate and emphatic manner in which he was accustomed to read the prayers of the Church ; and this manner, it is evident from other sources of information, was but the index of the devout and patient spirit that dwelt within him. In immediate association with these occurs the name of Dr. Manningham, Rector of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and afterwards Dean of Windsor, and Bishop of Chichester. The last clergyman, whose name I may single out the colonial church. 61 from the many who signed this Declaration, as the chap. most distinguished of them all, is Edmund Gibson, ¦ — -^ — ' the learned author of the Codex Juris Ecclesiastici Anglicani, and afterwards Bishop of Lincoln, and then of London. I shall have occasion to note hereafter the great value of his labours in behalf of the Church, both domestic and colonial ; and it is interesting to observe such a man identified with the first foundation of a Society, which has minis tered so directly and efficiently to the wants of both. It would be uniust to omit the notice of those ^""^ ^^ ^ several Lay- faithful Lay members of the Church, who were found "^''"¦ united in the present work with her ordained minis ters. We have already seen that four out of the five present at the first meeting were laymen ; the first, whose rank was with the nobles of the land ; the second, exhibiting in his name and cha racter, as a distinguished lawyer, and an English gentleman of an ancient lineage, the same high and sterling qualities which have been reflected in his descendants ; the third, also eminent in the learned and honourable profession of the law; and the fourth, a soldier. The list which we are now reviewing exhibits fresh coadjutors drawn from these and other different classes of society. Foremost among them ranks Robert Nelson, whose name Robert Nei- will be held in grateful memory by the Church of England, as long as her solemn services of Fast and Festival shall remain to tell the worshipper the value of his faithful guidance. Other claims too has 62 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Nelson upon our regard in the singular purity and ¦ — V — ' consistency of his life, the largeness of his liberality, the diligence with which he cultivated each gift and grace bestowed upon him, and the simplicity with which he devoted all to the welfare of man and the glory of God. He stands the foremost of his generation ; guiding it not less powerfully by the wisdom of his teaching, than by the persuasive force of his example, and exhibiting the most perfect portraiture of the Christian gentleman. Nor is this the least of the many valuable lessons which Nelson has taught, namely, that it is possible for men to differ widely, and yet charitably ; and that, differing thus charitably, they shall be endued with a power strong enough to heal the most painfnl wounds which discord can inflict. Nelson, for instance, felt it to be his duty to cast in his lot with those reso lute and holy men of God who, at the time of the Revolution, believing that they could not lawfully transfer to one sovereign the allegiance which they had already sworn to maintain to another, were content to be deprived of all temporal preferments rather than do violence to their conscientious con viction. And yet, Avhilst he thus sympathized, thus acted, with Sancroft, and Ken, and Kettlewell, and others, whose piety and unflinching stedfastness must for ever shed a lustre upon the name of Non juror, he could hold out the hand of fellowship to many who differed from them, and thereby was saved from any share in producing the further evils which followed this unhappy schism. His THE colonial CHURCH. 63 friendship in early years with Tillotson constrained chap. Nelson to open his mind to that prelate, when ¦ — v— he was about to return to England, and before he had yet finally declared himself on the side of the Non-jurors. And, considering that Tillotson was then in possession of the very post of Primate, from which Sancroft had been thrust out, it might have been thought impossible that Nelson, who soon declared publicly his belief in the rectitude of San- croft's judgment, should have continued to hold intercourse with one whom he must have regarded as the usurper of Sancroft's office. But Nelson did not assume any hostile position. On the contrary, his friendship with Tillotson still survived ; and when the strength of the Archbishop began to fail, and the shadows of his coming departure were at hand. Nelson repaired to his chamber of sickness ; wajted upon him with tenderness and affectionate solicitude ; joined with him in his last acts of prayer and praise; and folded him in his arms, as life departed. The enrolment of Nelson's name among those of the earliest members of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, is another evidence of the anxiety with which, amid all the painfulness of a forced and partial separation from the Church of his Baptism, he still strove to find, where he could, points of co-operation with her. Ten years had inter vened between the commencement of the Non-juring schism and the establishment of this Society. Ten years more passed away before the death of Lloyd, 64 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Bishop of Norwich, the last of the deprived Bishops — ^^-^ who claimed to exercise his office ', left Nelson at liberty to make that perfect reunion with the Church for which he had so long been anxious, and which Sharp, Archbishop of York, was the happy instrument to effect^. Nevertheless, Nelson re joiced to strengthen the hands of the Church where soever he could, during that long interval. He was admitted into membership with the Society within little more than three months after its institution, June 22, 1699 ; and, from that time forward, bore a prominent part in its proceedings. The ap pointment of Humphrey Wanley, in 1701, as suc cessor to John Chamberlayne, its first Secretary, was mainly owing to Nelson's influence; and his long and varied correspondence, still extant, with Wanley, witnesses the sincere and active interest which Nelson took in all that concerned the duties of that oflfice. Upon these particulars there is no room to dwell in this place ; and I would refer the reader, who would desire to learn more respect ing them, to the third chapter of Teale's Life of Nelson. Of Nelson himself I will only add, that, ' Bishop Ken still survived, but after inquiry how matters stand, had resigned the claim to his See he will persist in it.' Again, after of Bath and Wells. noticing several other visits fi'om s Archbishop Sharp thus writes Nelson, he writes, on the 9th of in his Diary, Jan. 27, 1709, 'I April, 'being Easter.day, I preach- fell upon a discourse with Mr. ed at St. Mildred's, Poultry, and Nelson, about his continuing in administered the Sacrainent.'where the schism now after the Bishop was present Mr. Nelson, which of Norwich is dead. He tells me was the first time that he had com- that he is not without doubt, but municated in the Sacrament since he will further consider the matter ; the Revolution.' — Life of Arch- and when he conies to a resolution, bishop Sharp, ii. 32. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 65 although the terms of sepulchral eulogy are often- chap. times extravagant and undeserved, it would be diffi cult to find, in those noble lines which Bishop Smalridge has inscribed upon his tomb, a single expression, of which the meaning was not fully exemplified and sustained in the person of him whose character they describe. We hold it to be the eternal honour of our Church and Nation, that we can call such a man our own. Only second to Robert Nelson, in the ranks of^™™ •' ' Melmoth. the Lay-members of our Church at this period, stands William Melmoth, author of the well-known and valuable treatise, ' The Great Importance of a Reli gious Life Considered ;' a treatise, which carries with it its own evidence, that it is the full and just expression of a mind imbued with the richest graces of the truth which it seeks to delineate. This evidence will be found abundantly confirmed in the memoir of its author, which his accomplished son, the translator of Pliny's Letters, has given to the world. Few men attained to greater eminence in their profession than the elder Melmoth ; . and his admission as a member of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge took place June 1, 1699, when he had already been six years called to the bar, and was rapidly acquiring the highest repu tation ^ He had been admitted a member of the Society of Lincoln's Inn, a few weeks before, and ' See p. 21 of a new edition of edition is greatly enhanced by its Melmoth's Treatise by C. Purton many interesting notes and appen- Cooper, Esq., Q.C.,and Bencher of dices. Lincoln's Inn. The value of this VOL. IIL F QQ the history of c^^AP. Hved long enough to be called to the Bench, and to ' — ' ¦ become in due time its Treasurer. He died, and was buried, where he had lived and laboured ; and the stone may still be seen over his grave, in the cloister beneath the chapel of Lincoln's Inn, on which are engraven his name, and ofiice, and date of his death, April 6, 1743. And other rpjj influeucc of Mclmoth's character and his con- members ot Lincoln's ncxiou with Lincoln's Inn, were the means, probably, of inducing others of its members to unite with him in the work now undertaken by the Society for Pro moting Christian Knowledge. The minutes of the Committee bear frequent reference to the nomination and approval of men who are described as belonging to that Inn of Court ; among whom Mr. Brewster and Mr. Comyns were the most diligent in their attendance. raimbJrsof From thc ranks also of other learned professions k'araed pro- ^'"^^^ ^^^ ^'^'^^ drawn in furtherance of the same fessions. ^ork. The names of Dr. Slare, for instance, a dis tinguished chemist in that day, and of Harvey, and Sir Richard Blackmore, physicians, are attached to the same Declaration. tSitv/ Others appear also in the same list, of whom some rt'mc'; are ^^^'^ independent English gentlemen, devoting then, Md'h,*" ^® '"^"^ "^°^® ^^ "^^' ^ ^^^S^ portion of their time honour. and fortune to the promotion of the cause of the Church of Christ; and others, upholding by their integrity and zeal the noble qualities which are inseparable from the character of the English mer chant. In many instances, the names still borne by the COLONIAL CHURCH. 67 their lineal or collateral descendants may be distinctly chap. recognized. Sir Edmund Turner of Lincolnshire, Sir ' — — ¦ John Philipps of Pembrokeshire '°, Rowland Cotton, Robert Holford, William Farrer, Henry Hoare, John Kyrle Ernie, Ralph Palmer, John Trollope, Thomas Wentworth ; these are the honoured names which arrest my attention, as I run over the list of signatures attached to this important Declaration ; which connect the past generations with the present, and bid all who have inherited the property or the name, emulate also the example, of their fathers. Another Declaration, bearing upon the second of ^j.«^ — ;r!—' original members, the Archbishop of Canterbury's ceedings" rcadiucss to co-opcratc with them was reported by .ut^respec j^^^^ Guilford, who, we have seen, had been re quested to communicate with his Grace touching the plan which they had already marked out for the education of poor children. Sharp, Archbishop of York, must also have signified his sentiments to the same effect; for the Minutes of Aug. 8, 1700, state that Nelson was desired by the Society to return its thanks to his Grace for the encouragement afforded by him. No sooner was the report from Archbishop Tenison received, than forthwith the resolution followed : That Col. Colchester be desired to find out three persons to begin an endeavour of setting up Schools in three Parishes. German It was sooii discovcrcd, that the miserable distrac- Teachers from Halle, tlous and chaugcs, through which England had passed in the preceding century, had left her but scantily furnished with means to repair at once the evils which oppressed her; and that readier assistance might be obtained from other countries, where the machinery of instruction had been work ing, throughout the same period, without impedi ment. I have already touched upon this point, as explaining the character of some of those relations which the Church of England established with various Protestant congregations in the continent of Europe". We now meet with a remarkable illustration of the '- See p. 43, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 71 truth of the remarks there made. Before the Society chap XX. was two months old, a resolution was passed, request ing the attendance of two Germans, whom Francke, the celebrated Professor of Divinity at Halle, in Saxony, had sent over, a short time before, from that University, for the purpose of establishing Cateche tical Schools in England. They attended accord ingly; and the conferences that followed between them and the Committee not only materially affected the specific work of education then in hand, but led also to the establishment of other important rela tions between England and the chief Protestant countries of Europe, which speedily introduced some of the most pious and devoted men of those countries into the ranks of our own schoolmasters and mis sionaries abroad. Meanwhile, the work, to which an impulse had increase ot Schools. been thus given, went bravely on ; and, on the 30th of November, 1699, it was reported that Schools had been perfected and set up in Wapping, White- chapel, Poplar, St. Martin's, Cripplegate, Shadwell, Shoreditch, St. Margaret's Westminster, Tothill- Fields, Aldgate, Bishop's Gate, St. George's, South- wark. Of these, the Schools at Westminster '^, Aid- gate, and Wapping, were erected before the founda tion of the Society; but the establishment of the rest had been owing solely to the exertions now made by its earliest members. The Bishop of Lon don (Compton) wrote to the Committee, the week " See p. 57, anle. 72 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, after the reception of this Report, promising to ^ — ^-^ — direct the Clergy and schoolmasters of the different parishes mentioned therein, that they should observe the duty of catechizing the children so entrusted to them. The above Report was but the harbinger of others which continued, in quick succession, to prove how widely and deeply the heart of the Enghsh Church was stirred by the appeal now addressed to it. v.aiuaUe At well-uigh cvcry weekly meeting of the Society, given to somc cvidence or other was received of fresh Schools them. opened, or in progress. The diligence and activity of the schoolmasters, the vigilant superintendence of the Clergy, the clearness with which already might be discerned the benefits springing out of the culture thus bestowed upon the youthful heart, and the generous zeal with which men gave of their worldly substance to speed on the work, are all testified in the Minutes of the Society. I here subjoin two of the earliest proofs which illustrate the last of these facts : 14 Nov. 1700. Mr. Shute reports that there is a thousand pounds given towards a Charity School in White Chappel. Again : 2 Dec. 1700. Mr. Bridges reports that there was near 80/. col lected at the doors of St. James's Church, yesterday, for the use ofthe Charity Schools. These were no solitary or transient efforts. In the first published proceedings of the Society in 1704, 54 schools are reported to have been set up in London and Westminster, and within ten THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 73 miles thereof, and 30 in other parts of the king- chap. dom. In 1706, the former are 64; the latter 140. ' — ^-^—' In 1717, the former are 124; the latter 1157. In 1721, the former are 130; the latter 1506, in cluding 148 in Ireland; and the whole number of children then under education, in all the above schools, amounted to 30,539. In reviewing such facts, let it be borne in mind that we are now Uving at an interval of one hundred and fifty years since the earliest of them were re corded ; and that we are furnished, more abundantly than were our fathers, with the means of spreading abroad the knowledge of Christian truth upon the hearts of the people. If, therefore, we have taught ourselves to look upon the eighteenth century, as an age of uniform coldness and indifference, and believe that the actual workings of zeal and wisdom are only to be discerned in our own day, we may find, in the evidence here placed before us, grave reason to doubt whether, after all, the balance be greatly in our favour. Another most important matter was also brought Efforts of under the notice of the Society, in its earhest years, *<> improve by Bishop Compton, relating to the improvement ti«n»fpri- e • T. , 1 . , , , soners. Ot pnsoners. It thus appears m the Minutes of January 25, 1|||. The Dean [of Chichester] reports that the Bishop of London recommended to this Society to consider of some means for the better instructing and regulating the manners of the poor prisoners in the severall prisons of this city. In pursuance of this recommendation, it was 74 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, resolved, a few days afterwards, to apply to the — -— - Lord Mayor and Sheriffs upon the subject ; and Mr. Shute, a member of the Society, was desired to confer with the Ordinaries of Newgate and Lud- gate, and consider the best methods to be pursued. Before the end of the next February, several pro posals, arising out of these conferences, were laid before the Society and examined ; and, having been soon afterwards embodied by Mr. Shute in a ' Scheme for Regulating the Abuses of Prisons,' were referred to the consideration of the Dean of Chichester, and by him laid before the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs, who promised to take the same into consideration. This effort of the Society naturally brought it into closer correspondence with the other Religious Societies, already established in London, for the ' Reformation of Manners ;' and Dr. Wood ward, Minister of Poplar, and the historian of those Societies'*, became a willing and efficient instru ment to maintain that correspondence. Some months elapsed before the desired permission was given by the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs to visit the City prisons. But at length it came. On the 12th of January, 1701-2, a Committee was ap pointed to examine the apartments of the prisoners in Newgate ; and those members of the Society, who were also Members of Parliament, were requested to attend the next meeting, at w^hich the Report of the Committee was to be received. The Report set forth 1* See the extract made from of Sir Leoline Jenkins, and his Woodward's work, in my account foundationat Oxford. Vol.ii.p.376. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 75 the miserable condition in which they had found the chap. XX. prisoners who were confined in Newgate, and stated ' — ^.^ — that ' they had thought fitt to distribute some moneys amongst them, as also the servants.' These moneys were then ordered to be repaid. A further sum was likewise provided to meet the expenses of future visits of the Committee; and books and papers for distribution among the prisoners were also placed at their disposal. The Committee re sumed their labours with great activity ; and repeat edly visited not only Newgate, but also the Mar- shalsea, and Whitechapel prison. Lorraine, the Ordinary of Newgate, was made a Corresponding Member of the Society ; and the Committee, after proceeding for some time in their benevolent enter prise, were instructed to draw up another Report, which should contain a full account of the evil prac tices then prevalent in prisons, and of the methods by which it was proposed to remedy them. This Report, drawn up by Dr. Bray, one of the Bra/s Re- Committee, and adopted by the Society, and pressed IZ upon the especial notice of those of its members who had seats in Parliament, still • remains among the Society's archives, as a witness of the patience, and care, and wisdom, with which the great question of an efficient and salutary prison discipline was investigated by these, its earliest promoters'^ There can be little doubt that the work, delegated, more ^ This document is given at Life of Howard, by Hepworth length in the recently published Dixon, pp. 10, &c. 76 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, than twenty-five years afterwards, to a Committee of ^~— ' — ' the House of Commons upon this subject, of which General Oglethorpe was Chairman, and to which Thomson refers in such touching terms in his poem of Winter, was prompted by the efforts to which I have just referred. The whole civilized world also has borne its testimony to the astonishing perse verance and success with which the same work was resumed, after the lapse of another interval of nearly fifty years, by the immortal Howard. But let not the halo of glory which encircles that illustrious man blind us, by its dazzling brightness, to the exertions of others who preceded him. Rather let us gratefully record, and keep in memory the fact here established, that, many years before the birth of Howard, or his yet more celebrated eulogist, men rose up in our land, who sought ' to dive into the depths of dungeons; to survey the mansions of sorrow and pain ; to take the gauge and dimensions of misery, depression, and contempt; to remember the forgotten ; to attend to the neglected ; to visit the forsaken '°;' — and that these were the sainted sons of the Church of England who founded her most ancient Society. fte'sMift ^^^ ^^* ^^ ^^^^ quarters only may we track saiilStnf *^^ course of their pious benevolence. Our fleets soldiers, and armies bore further witness to the loving zeal with which they sought to curb the wildness of the dissolute, and quicken the faith of the stedfast and '" Burke s Speech at Bristol. Works, iii. 380. the colonial CHURCH. 77 obedient. In the prosecution of these efforts, the chap. Society received hearty encouragement and support ' — v^— ' from the gallant commanders of our forces both on sea and land. Frequent notices occur in their Minutes of communications upon this subject from Admirals Benbow and Sir George Rooke; and Mr. Hodges, Chaplain-General to the Fleet, was appointed, July 7, 1701, a Corresponding Member, for the purpose of facilitating the important work. A few months afterwards, books were sent to the Duke, then Earl, of Marlborough, for the use of his army; and others were forwarded for the same purpose to the Lord Cutts by Colonel Dudley. Another supply also was placed under the charge of the Rev. Mr. Thorold, at Rotterdam, for distribu tion ; and a smaller number was placed, by the direction of the Archbishop of Canterbury, with the Lord Lucas, for the benefit of the troops in the Tower. In the midst of these home operations, the Society its foreign operations. remembered also the duties which had been pro posed to them from the beginning by Dr. Bray, with reference to our plantations abroad, and, at the same time, multiplied and strengthened the bonds of friendly relationship with many of the Protestant teachers of the Continent. Thus, on the 7tli of September, 1699, Bray reports a proposal from Sir Richard Bulkeley, in Ireland, to settle 20/. for ever for the extension of Christianity in America. A few weeks afterwards, Nelson brings a letter from Lord Weymouth, offering to give 200/. towards the 78 the history of chap, same object ". After the lapse of a few months ' — -r^ — ' more, communications are received from Mr. Benett, Jamaica. Minister of Port Royal in Jamaica, and Commissary of the Bishop of London. These are followed by others from Mr. Tod, Minister of St. Thomas in the Vale, in the same island, and by certain resolutions passed by its Clergy, expressive of their readiness to co-operate with the Society ; and channels of com munication are forthwith opened by the appoint ment of Mr. Tod and Sir William Beeston, go vernor of the island, to be corresponding members. Mr. Barklay also is appointed, during the same period, corresponding member for Africa and the West Indies ; and a valuable paper appears to have been drawn up by him, and adopted by the Society, with reference to the best means to be pursued in the progress of the work. Barbados. Ill Barbados, Mr. Edward Willey is appointed lay correspondent with the Society ; and communi cations also pass with the Attorney-General forthe island, upon the subject of a certain sum of money, which had been left some years before for a cha ritable object, and was not yet appropriated. Virginia. Virginia, in the person of her governor. Colonel Nicholson, claims also the attention of the Society, and a resolution is passed, August 15, 1700, acknow ledging ' his great services in the propagating Chris tian knowledge in the plantation,' and appointing 1? Several instances also oc- Society by the hands of Nelson ; curred afterwards in which Lord all proving what I have before Weymouth sent assistance towards said of this nobleman at p. 24, the general home purposes of the ante. THE colonial CHURCH. 79 him 'a correspondent for the province.' The ex- chap. cellencies, as well as the defects, of Nicholson's cha — ' racter have already been presented to the reader's notice'*; and, since it is probable that the zeal and generosity so long manifested by him in promoting the interests of the Colonial Church were likely to be better known by the majority of his countrymen at home, than those defects of temper which made him obnoxious to the jealousy of the people whom he had to govern in a distant province, it was to be expected that the Society would avail themselves of the earliest opportunity to express their sense of his valuable services. Three months afterwards, its members prepared, upon the suggestion of Dr. Wood ward, some religious small tracts, in the French language, for distribution among the Huguenot re fugees who were still seeking an asylum in Vir ginia ; and thus renewed, to that persecuted race, in their continued hour of need, the same offices of sympathy and kindness, which had now been, for many years, freely and generously extended by the Church and people of England 'I The members agree, also, to support the work Maryland. which Bray had already begun in Maryland^", by New Eng-" land. " Vol. ii. p. 622. was Prebendary of Canterbury, " Vol. ii. pp. 531 — 533. that he objected to the reading of 2° lb. pp.632— 639. One great one of these briefs in the Cathe- source of relief to the Huguenot dral, as contrary to the rubric ; refugees, was furnished by the and that Tillotson, then Dean, briefs, issued under royal autho- answered his objection by saying, rity, for collecting money through- ' Doctor, doctor, charity is above out the churches of England. A rubrics.' Birch's Life of Tillot- well-known story,' relating to it, son, p. 130. is told of Beveridge, when he 80 THE HISTORY OF Newfound land. ^xx^' fresh supplies of books. In New York, the like "' ' object is promoted by the appointment of Mr. Neau, as their lay correspondent; and in New England, the governor, Richard, Earl of Bellamont, consents to undertake the same office. Nor was poor Newfoundland, so long forgotten and forsaken, altogether lost sight of in those days''. Mr. Jackson was appointed missionary to the island ; and, on the 24th of March, 170f, — upon the report of Dr. Bray, that subscriptions to the plantations then amounted to 600/. a year, — it Avas resolved to deliver to Jackson a supply of books and tracts, of which the particulars are recorded in the Minutes ; and, at the next meeting, a further sum was ordered to be laid out in Bibles and Prayer Books, which he was to take out with him. Another report was made by Bray, at the last of the meetings above men tioned, from which it appeared, that, in the seven bays of the island then belonging to the English, there were seven thousand inhabitants, and in sum mer about seventeen' thousand, who had not 'yet had any minister, or ministerial offices performed amongst them.' St. John's Fort was then fixed upon as the chief scene of Jackson's labours ; but he was ' desired to visit the six other bays, and to ap point a reader to celebrate Divine Service, in each of them.' English cap- Thcrc was no quarter of the world, however dis- tives in Cey- Ion. tant, from which, if good could be done to our 2' For the former treatment of Newfoundland, see vol. i. pp. 410—417. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 81 countrymen abiding there, the Society withheld its chap. sympathy and aid. A memorable instance of this - — v-^ — - fact is found in its proceedings, October 31, 1700, when Dr. Woodward read a letter relating to some English captives in Ceylon, and it was resolved forthwith to send to thera such books as were likely to be of service. But, with so much business pressing upon their its foreign '^ '¦ operations minds at home, it was obvious that the members delegated to ' , _ , The Society of the present Society could not long maintain, with for the Pro- ^ '' *-' pagation of only the machinery now at their disposal, any ade- the Gospel quate supervision of like duties abroad. As soon as ph's, m Bray therefore returned from Maryland, whither he had gone upon that enterprise of which I have given particulars in my second Volume, he did what was welcome to all parties, by proposing the establishment of a new and separate Society, whose avowed office should be that of propagating the Gospel through out the foreign possessions of the British empire. The application to William the Third, that he would be pleased to grant a Charter of incorporation, was made by Archbishop Tenison, Bishop Compton, and Dr. Bray, and favourably received. On the 3rd of May, 1701, its draft was read and approved, at a numerous meeting of the present Society ; and, on the 9th of June, Bray reported that the Order for it had been signed by the King in Council, and that the Charter, constituting the new Society a body corporate, to be called The Society for the Propa gation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, was then passing through the proper offices. The Charter VOL. III. G 82 THE HISTORY -OF CHAP, (duly signed and sealed, June 16,) was laid before — -.-^ — ' the present Society, and read, on the 23rd of the same month; and thanks were then 'returned to Dr. Bray for his great care and pains in procuring ' it. A Committee, of which Bray was a member, was, at the same time, appointed to wait upon the Arch bishop of Canterbury, to thank him for his exertions in the same matter, and to learn the time and place which he might be pleased to appoint for the first meeting of the new Society. The Minutes of the 30th of June state, that, in answer to this application of the Committee, the Corporation had met, by the Archbishop's direction, on the preceding Friday, the 27th, at Lambeth Palace ^^; and that its members had then chosen their officers. The reader will here see how perfectly united in heart and spirit the two Societies were, even at the moment in which it was judged advisable that their organization and action should be separate. The same men, in fact, who had thus far conducted the operations of the first, and been instrumental in establishing the second, still continued to be the prominent supporters of each. And so, I believe, it has been ever since. I am not aware, that, at any time, during the hundred and fifty years of their existence, any impediment has been cast in the way of their common duty through the working of a jealous or antagonistic feeling of the agents on 2' Mr. Hawkins, in his valuable But, according to the above Mi- Historical Notices, &c., p. 20, states nutes, it appears, without doubt, that Archbishop Tenison's library to have been Lambeth. was the first place of meeting. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 83 either side. And, certainly, at the present day, the ^^x^' truth is patent to all, that the chief promoters of ' — ¦' — the one Society, are found working, with equal cheer fulness and zeal, in the ranks of the other. The relations with Germany which, we have seen. Relations ^ r> m /• 1 ci • y^\^^ tile sprang up m the first efforts or the present Society continent in the work of Christian education, extended them selves to other countries of Europe. Augustus Her- Professor man Francke, of Halle, with whose agents the Society had conferred upon that occasion, was soon after wards appointed its corresponding member. Few men could have conferred greater honour upon the Society by their connexion with it, than this learned professor, whose writings deserve to receive from the Biblical student, in every generation of the Church, the approval which they secured in his own. The noble Orphan House also, established and conducted by him, for many years, in his Parish of Glaucha, near Halle, is a monument of piety, and love, and wisdom, never to be forgotten ^l On the 24th of October, 1 700, a letter was read from Mr. Hales, the English clergyman, of whom I have before spoken " as exhibiting, in the early part of that century, the deepest interest in the Protestant congregations of Europe. He was then visiting St. Gall, in Switzerland ; and M. Scherer, Scberer. Minister of St. Gall, was appointed, probably in consequence of this letter, corresponding member ^' See the history of this insti- Pietas Hallensis. tution, translated into English, by "•' See pp. 45. 49, ante. Dr. Woodward, under the title of G 2 84 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, for that district. Three months afterwards, Oster- XX ' — --^ vald, the celebrated Pastor of Neufchatel, in Switzer- Ostcrvald. ' land, was requested to undertake the like office. His religious works were among the earliest books which the Society placed upon its catalogue, and still remain among its most valued instruments of Christian guidance. On the 28th of April, 1701, Saurin. the distinguished James Saurin was appointed corre spondent for Utrecht, and Turetin and Tronchin for Geneva. A letter, also, in French, addressed to the Dean and Pastors of Neufchatel, of which a trans lation was read to the meeting, was approved, and ordered to be sent ; and another, ordered to be drawn up in Latin by Dr. Nicholls ", the friend and correspondent of Jablonski, and sent to the Clergy of the Canton of Zurich. Correspond- The correspondcuce thus begun was soon ex- be tween the tcndcd to othcT quartcrs ; and, on the 14th of co'i^g?ega° May, 1702, a Latin letter was laid before the So- ropT.and"" cicty, from M. Klingler, Antistes of Zurich, in the cietieTof the uamc of the Protestant Churches of Zurich, Berne, England? Baslc, Schaffhauscn, and other places in Switzer land. It was thought advisable that these and similar letters from Protestant congregations in Eu rope should be communicated to The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, in case its members should also think fit to correspond with them. The proposal was thankfully accepted; the ties of a friendly relationship were thereby soon formed; '^ See p. 47, ante, where a re- Latin letter addressed by Jablon- markable extract is given from a ski to Nicholls, in 1708. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 85 and many proofs of ready sympathy and assistance chap. followed. The earliest reports of the latter Society exhibit among their foreign subscribers the names of Achenbach and Ancillon, and other Chaplains to the King of Prussia, of Bilberge, Bishop of Streg- netz in Sweden, of Jablonski, Ursinus, and Oster vald, of Basnage at the Hague, of Fabricius, Pro fessor of Divinity at Leyden, of Behagel, a merchant at Frankfort, of Christoffers and other merchants at Amsterdam, of Coulez, Dean of the French mi nisters at Halle, of Lullin at Geneva, and of Lewis Saurin. And, among the MSS. of the same Society, still extant, are Latin letters from the Sy nods of St. Gall and of the Grisons, from Neufchatel, Geneva, and other places, all testifying the desire of the writers to draw together more closely the bonds of Christian brotherhood between the Church of England and themselves ; and thereby to extend more widely and speedily the blessings of which they claimed to be partakers. 86 THE HISTORY OF CHAPTER XXL THE EARLIEST ASSISTANCE OF THE SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE TO THE DANISH MISSIONS IN INDIA. A.D. 1709—1749. < — ^.— ^ John Philipps, her offering from the counties of Caermarthen and Pembroke". Other evidences were constantly exhibited at the head-quarters of the Society in London. Thus, in the course of one month, March, 1701-2, a donation of one hundred guineas was reported from the Princess of Denmark (afterwards Queen Anne), towards one of the favor ite designs of Dr. Bray, the maintenance of a Super intendent over the clergy of Maryland ; another of 50/. from Archdeacon (afterwards Bishop) Beveridge, for the general purposes of the Society ; and a third of 1000/. sent to Dr. Mapletoft ' by a person who desires to be unknown,' and with the request that it should ' be laid out in land, or rent-charges, or other wise, for the use of the Society and their successors for ever.' The name of this donor, after her death, which occurred soon afterwards, was ascertained to be Jane, relict of Sir John Holman, of Weston, Northamptonshire ' ^ . A like desire to increase the income of the Endow- Q',1 1 ~ ,1 , T . ments from oociety by endowments from land, was evinced in land. other quarters. A lettei;, for example, was written to the Secretary, Dec. 12, 1702, from George Bond, declaring his readiness to fulfil his promise to Col. Colchester of conveying to the Society his right and title to an estate of 950 acres of land in Virginia. See p. 67 and note, ante. does not bear his name, was writ- Account of the Society, &c., ten by Bishop Kennett. See his P- 86. This work, although it Life, p. 204. VOL. in. K 130 THE HISTORY OF ^^^- The prospect of help from this source was, upon ' — - — ' further enquiry, lost, by reason of a defective title to the land. From Serjeant Hook a communication was received, Oct. 15, 1703, stating that he had purchased 3750 acres of land in West Jersey, upon Delaware River, and had resolved to give a tenth part of the same as a glebe to the Church '^ I find, also, a similar provision made, in the preceding century, by an Euglish clergyman, which may here be noticed. Barnabas Oley, Vicar of Great Gransden, in Huntingdonshire, the friend, in his early years, of Nicholas Ferrar, and the editor of Thomas Jackson's celebrated work upou the Creed", granted lands in trust for charitable uses, under his will, dated May 28, 1684, to the following effect : If there be any design of planting the Christian faith in foreign lands, by our Sovereign Lord the King his authority, and the advice of the Right Reverend Bishops of this Church, according to the doc trine and discipline of this excellent Church of England, now by li|w and canons establisht, then this is a pious use which he would and will have his executor to contribute. Accordingly, one of his trustees, Samuel Saywell, Rector of Bluntisham, in the same county, sent 51. to the Society, soon after its establishment, with an intimation of its continuance for ever'^ Annual sub- Thc auuual subscriptious also, received at the scriptions, . &c. outset, were of large amount; the Archbishop ot Canterbury paying yearly 50/. ; the Bishops of Lon- » Account of the Society, &c., Sheldon, and Preface to Vol. i. P- 88. of Jackson's Works. " See Oley's Dedication to '" Account, &c.,tt/iMp.,pp-9i"'. the colonial church. 131 don, Salisbury, Hereford, and Ely, 25/., or 20/. each; chap. most of the other Bishops 10/. ; the Archdeacons of ' — ^. — Colchester and London 20/. each; the Lord Guil ford 30/. ; Sir Edmund Turner, Serjeant Hook, Ro bert Nelson, Evelyn, Dean Prideaux, and others, 10/. each. Besides these, there were many anonymous benefactors. The munificent offering of one has already been noticed. A few months after which, the Bishop of Salisbury reported another of 20/. from a lady who desired to be unknown ; and similar instances are frequently to be met with in subsequent Minutes. Other documents supply further evidence of like efforts, made in various quarters, to promote the same work. The following passage, for example, from the Biographia Britannica, occurs in the Life of Dr. Radchffe, the celebrated physician : In 1704, at a general collection for propagating the Gospel in foreign parts, the Doctor, unknown to any of the Society, settled 50/. per annum, payable for ever to them, under a borrowed name. Another passage to the same effect, we shall soon have occasion to quote from Evelyn's Diary. And it is highly probable, that many more evidences of sympathy and hearty zeal were manifested in that day, the traces of which have since been obliterated by the lapse of time. The names of many of the leading members of the Leading Society have been already mentioned in connexion beTs ofthe With one or other of these its earliest proceedings ; but there are others of whom some further notice IS demanded. Of its Lay-members, such as Nelson, K 2 132 the history of chap. Melmoth, Guilford, Hook, Turner, Philipps, Mack- Nd^n"^ worth, Colchester, Harvey, Slare, and others, — who men' who "^'^^^ fouud extending the same measure of help to beTs^o? The ^^® prcseut, which they had given so heartily and Promoting Promptly to the elder. Society, — I will not say. more Knowledge ^" *^^^^ placc, than that they were herein witnesses to a great and eternal truth, that it is impossible for the spirit of Christian love, if only earnest and sincere, to confine itself within any limited sphere of action ; and that they who are most conspicuous for the zeal and energy with which they discharge their duties as members of the Church at home, have been, in former days, as they are in the present, those ¦who feel most deeply, and strive most diligently to supply, the wants of the Church abroad. With respect to Nelson, indeed, it may be added, that he was among the earliest members of the present Society, having been elected Nov. 21, 1701, a day distinguished by the formal enrolment of the Arch bishop of Canterbury and ten other Bishops among its members. As an evidence of the active part which he took in its proceedings, we find him, soon after his election, appointed a member of a Com mittee to examine into and report upon the charges of Dr. Bray's missions into the plantations ; and the full and satisfactory Report, drawn up in conse quence, bears his signature and that of Archdeacon Stanley. Governor Thc day of Nclsou's admission into the Society Nicholson. i ^ i r was made further memorable by the admission ot Nicholson, the governor of Virginia, whose zeal and the colonial church. 133 energy had already won for him the reverence and honour of the elder Society '^ An evidence of a like feeling on the part of the present Society was proved by its adoption of the following resolution a few months afterwards : That the thanks of this Society be given to Colonel Francis Nichol son, Governor of Virginia, for the great service he has done towards the propagation of the Christian Religion and the establishment ofthe Church of England in the Plantations, and particularly for his having contributed so largely towards the foundation of many churches along the continent of North America. The name of Evelyn also, ever to be held in Evelyn. honour by English gentlemen and English Church men, occupies a conspicuous rank among the Laymen of whom I now write. That he had long felt a deep interest in the welfare of our colonies, is evi dent from many passages of his Diary; and some of those which relate to the various disputes with Massachusetts, and to the early proceedings of the English East India Company, have been cited in my second Voluine". The rapid extension of English colonization and commerce in Evelyn's day, and the obligations consequent upon it, would, under any circumstances, have attracted the notice of his enquiring and candid mind ; but his appointment to the ofiice of a Commissioner of Trade and Planta tions, early in the year 1670-1, necessarily led him to look more closely into their affairs ; and his un affected piety prompted him to embrace eagerly the " See pp. 78, 79, anle. '? See pp. 323 note, 282. 134 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, opportunity of securing for them the ministrations — -.^ — ¦ of the Church of England. The Council of Trade, originally established by Charles the Second for the purpose of superintending and controuling the whole commerce of the nation, had not lasted more than eight years; and, at the end of that period, the Board of Trade and Plantations, of which Evelyn became a Commissioner, was appointed by Parlia ment. He describes, with great minuteness, in his Diary, May 26, 1671, the meeting of the Com missioners in the house provided for them, belonging to the Earl of Bristol, in Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields ; the rich and royal hangings with which the house was furnished, its long gallery and gardens, the supply of atlases, charts, and globes for the council-chamber, the administration of the oaths of ofiice, the members of the Privy Council who were present, the new patent and instructions under which they were to act, and the business which occupied them that same day respecting New Eng land and Jamaica. Further notices of the proceed ings of the Council, held for a time in the same house, and afterwards at Whitehall, frequently occur in the sequel of his Diary ; all proving the readiness and diligence with which he discharged the duties of his oflfice. The Minutes of the present Society show that he was elected a member on the 15th of May, 1702 ; and, in the list of subscriptions, reported at its next meering on the 19th of June, two sums are afiSxed to his name — a guinea for the home charges of the Society, and 10/. annual for its general pur- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 135 poses. Upon turning to his Diary, between the chap. 3rd of May and the 22nd of June, the following ¦ — .— confirmation of the Minutes is given by Evelyn himself: Being elected a member of the Society lately incorporated for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, I subscrib'd 10/. per ann. toward the carrying it on. We agreed that every missioner, besides the 20/. to set him forth, sho'' have 50/. per ann. out of the stock of the Corporation, till his settlement was worth to him 100/. per ann. We sent a young divine to New York. Between two and three years after the date of this record, Evelyn, full of years and honour, and breathing to the, very last the spirit of prayer and thankfulness, entered into his rest ; leaving the important work, of which he had thus witnessed the beginning, to be carried on by other hands. There is one more, among the Society's Lay-mem- sir John bers, whose name I shall here mention, whose call ing, indeed, was widely different from that of Evelyn, hut who, in the discharge of its duties, exhibited a singleness of mind and sincerity of religious faith, not inferior to his. I mean Sir John Chardin ; whose original profession as a jeweller has been forgotten in his reputation as a traveller ; and whose researches as a traveller were ever directed, and most successfully, to the elucidation of those man ners and customs of the East which are related in Holy Scripture. He received the honour of knight hood from Charles the Second, in whose court he found a safer place of settlement, after he returned from his travels, than he could have hoped to find, chap, XXH. 136 THE HISTORY OF by reason of his religious profession as a Protestant, in France, the land of his birth. His wife, also, was the daughter of Protestant refugees from Rouen, who had found protection and a home in the English capital. Chardin repaid the kindnesses enjoyed in the land of his adoption by diligent and cheerful efforts to advance her interests. The earlier annals of the Royal Society show that he was the friend and fellow-labourer of her men of science ; the zeal with which he exercised the oflfice of Agent to the East India Company in London, bears witness to his ability to extend her commerce. His life was ex tended to the closing years of Queen Anne's reign; and thus opportunities were afforded to him of co operating, for the first ten years of its existence, with the present Society, in whose Charter his name is enrolled. He was never slow to avail himself to the uttermost of such opportunities ; and it is this fact which has led me here to notice his name with gratitude. The traveller and the scholar, who emu late his feats of enterprise, and read with delight and interest the relation written of them by himself, may, as they look upon the inscription aflfixed to his monu ment in Westminster Abbey, acknowledge the truth of the line which it bears, ' Nomen sibi fecit eundo^^! But the faithful member of the Church of England, as he calls that same fact to mind, and peruses, with not less profit and satisfaction than others have '8 Although the monument of where he died, in 1713. Biogra- Sir John Chardin is in Westminster phie Universelle. Abbey, his grave is at Chiswick, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 137 done, the history of Chardin's travels, will feel that ch^^p. another claim to hold his name in honour has now ^ — ¦. — been supphed, in the pious reverence with which he devoted the latter years of an active and useful life to the work of propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts. He gave also to the Society, just before his death, the sum of 1000/., as appears from the Oflfice List of Donations, &c., now published in its Annual Reports. Amongf the clerical members of the Society, the Leading O "^ Clerical foremost place must ever be assigned to Dr. Bray, members. I have already described, in the last chapter of my ^'' '"'^' second Volume, his early and successful labours as a minister of the Church in his native land ; the clearness and vigour with which he set forth her doctrines in his published works ; the skill and per severance with which he planned the institution of Parochial and Lending Libraries at home and abroad ; the stimulus thereby given to him to organize and set in motion the more extensive schemes which led to the formation of the two great Societies whose early history is now before us ; the exertions which he made towards that end, oftentimes without success, but which he renewed with an alacrity which failure could never weaken ; the accomplish ment of his purposes at last ; his preparations carried ¦on all this time for the discharge of the duties which he had undertaken, as Commissary of the Bishop of Loudon in Maryland; his self-denial, his zeal, his constancy, his successful progress, during his brief stay in that province ; his correspondence with its clergy, 138 THE HISTORY OF ^^p. after he returned home, upon the subjects which had — — ' occupied their attention in his visitation at Anna polis ; his efforts to obtain for them the appointment of a Bishop ; his scheme for improving the miserable state which then characterized the slave population of our colonies, — a scheme, still recognized and kept in operation by the ' Associates,' who, to this day, are designated by his honoured name. In this Volume, again, we have seen him not only present and active in all the chief transactions wliich engaged the attention of the two Societies, but especially promi nent in the good work of visiting the poor prisoners in the City of London, and devising measures for their relief. His conduct in these respects was only a specimen of the spirit wliich animated him in every hour of his daily walk. In 1706, he was appointed to the Donative of St. Botolph-without-Aldgate, a preferment which, in conjunction with the Sub- .Almonership, he had refused to accept before he went to Maryland ; but upon the duties of which he was now willing to enter, when the prospect of his return to that province had ceased to exist. Among the many services which he rendered to the inhabit ants of that parish and neighbourhood, by the exem plary manner in which he discharged his obligations as its pastor, the following especially deserves notice ; namely, the instructions which he gave, at stated times, in his church to young men who had expressed to him a desire, and who appeared to him fitted, to enter upon the missionary work. It was supplying a need of which the greatness was then THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 189 deeply felt, and for which there existed no other chap. remedy. No man could have supplied it more efficiently than Bray ; and the hearty readiness with which he gave it, enhanced unspeakably its value. Simultaneously with these labours, he resumed others which, in the outset of his hfe, had acquired for him so high a reputation as an author ; applying himself chiefly to the collection of materials for a complete history of the Papal usurpation. One volume of the history he pubhshed in his lifetime ; and the mate rials for the remainder he bequeathed to Sion Col lege. Other works besides these appeared written at the same time by his hand; among which his ' Directorium Missionarium,' and his ' Primordia Bib- liothecaria,' were the most important. The success with which he continued to carry on, amid all these distracting duties, his works of benevolence, gained for him a reputation second to none of those, — and they were not few, — who, in that day, thus mani fested their Christian zeal. He died in 1730. Of others, who were associated with Bray in the Bishop sacred functions of the ministry, and in the appli- ^''"' ^*' cation of them to promote the cause of the present Society, one has been already mentioned, as among its earliest and generous benefactors, who deserves much more than merely a transient notice — I mean, Bishop Beveridge. The diligent and successful study of Eastern literature, which distinguished his early years, was brought to the reader's attention, when I spoke of the piety and zeal of the English chaplains in the Levant, and of Pocock, the most 140 THE HISTORY OF chap, distinguished of them ; of Castell, his learned co- — -r—^ adjutor ; and of the assistance which the latter con fesses to have received from Beveridge '^. Of the still greater success which attended his unwearied labours in later years, the whole Church is witness, in the guidance and instruction which successive generations of her children have received from his varied writings, and in the reverence and eagerness with which they are still read. Beveridge was one of the few who passed unscathed amid the fires of political trial that burnt so fiercely in his day. Kindly and affectionate in regarding the consciences of others, he was resolute to maintain the dictates of his own. He would not have refused to receive consecration as a Bishop of the Church of England, after the Revolution, had the vacancy of a See been, in his judgment, actually made. But, when the Diocese which it was proposed that he should super intend, was that which the heavenly-minded Ken had governed ; from which Ken believed that he was not, and could not be, lawfully thrust out ; and within the borders of which Ken still continued to live; — into such a Diocese, and under such circumstances, come what might, Beveridge refused to enter, as its Bishop. He still continued, therefore, for more than twelve years afterwards, not in the highest order of the English clergy, although confessedly among the most eminent of their body, and occupying posts of distinction and importance. He was elevated to " Vol. ii. p. 297. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 141 that order, indeed, not long after he had become chap- enrolled among the benefactors of the present So- ' — ^^ — ciety; and, within two years more, (1706-7,) he preached, as Bishop of St. Asaph, its fifth Anni versary Sermon. The Sermon still exists, to show how perfectly the ardour of fervent zeal may, and ought to be, tempered by maturest faith and wisdom. Before the end of another year, Beveridge was num bered with the dead. Another of the masters of our Israel, Dean Pri- Oe.™ Pri- , deaux. deaux, has also been referred to in connexion with our Society, who has far higher claims upon our gratitude than that of being one of its earliest mem bers and benefactors. The nature of those claims has been seen, in the treasures of learning which he amassed, and in the order in which he disposed them for the benefit and edification of the Church to the end of all time. It has been seen also in the efforts already detailed, which he made in his early life in conjunction with Boyle, to secure for the dependen cies of the English empire in the East, the benefit of the full ministrations of the Gospel, towards the close of the seventeenth century; in the public appeals which he made upon this subject, first, to Tenison, and then to his successor, Wake; in the wisdom with which he professed to deal with the difficulties that lay before him; in his desire to make one of the three chief English settlements in India the residence of an Enghsh Bishop ; in the partial success which followed his earnest represent ations, and, in the fact thereby established, that, let 142 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the sinful neglect of others concerned in the rule of " — -^—' our Anglo-Indian possessions have been what it may, it was a neglect to which the Church of England, as far as she could speak in the persons of her Primate and most favoured sons, was no party. The proofs of all this have been set forth in a former part of this work^". To see Prideaux, therefore, who had thus written and thus acted, joining with eager and hopeful interest the earlier meetings of the Society; to mark the instant readiness, with which he recog nized it as the instrument best fitted to speed on the work to which he had so long and earnestly devoted his best strength ; and the consistent resolution with which, amid pain, and weakness, and declining years, he strove to the very last to maintain it ; is only to find another evidence of the righteous spirit which, in spite of sore discouragements and diflficulties, ceased not to animate the Church of England. Bishop Bishop Kennett, to whom our attention is next Kennett. _ ^ to be directed, was neither regarded in his day, nor is he likely to be regarded in our own, with the same unmingled feelings of respect and love which are awakened within us when we think of such men as Prideaux, and Beveridge, and Bray. The prominent part which he took in many of the poli tical and religious controversies of his day, and his determined, and, in some instances, over-zealous advocacy of what he believed to be the principles of true liberty, involved in the Revolution of 1688, =" Vol. ii. pp. 701—713. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 143 brought upon him the unmitigated wrath of many \vho chap. viewed the disputed questions through a different ' — - — medium. It is possible that many of the same ques tions, touching the relations of Church and State, which are revived in our own day, may lead some who are opposed to Kennett's views, even now, to adopt too hastily the censures cast upon him by his contem poraries. But the remembrance of the profane and shameful indecencies into which his personal enemies were sometimes betrayed ^', must show how perilous it is to indulge the excited vehemence of party feeling. Men who are conscious of this peril, and seek earnestly to refrain from cherishing the spirit which leads to it, will see, oftentimes, reason to imitate and admire those from whom diversity of judgment on other points might have utterly estranged them. It is so with Kennett. Let the estimate of his opinions be what it may, it cannot he denied that, from the institution of the present Society to the latest hour of his life, he gave to it " Whilst Kennett was Dean of nett. And, lest there should be Peterborough, he was exposed to any mistake as to the object in- insults of every kind, such as coarse tended, a patch was introduced libels and lampoons, hanging in on the forehead of the figure ; the ethgy, &c. But all these were fact being that Kennett had been surpassed by one so monstrous from early life obliged to wear a and revolting as almost to defy similar patch, in consequence ofa oeiiet Ihe Incumbent of White- severe tracture of his skull, caused cnapel who brought discredit af- by the bursting of a gun. It is terwards upon the Non-jurors by hardly necessary to add, that, upon JO ning them, actually caused an hearing of this outrage and the aitar-piece representing the Last scandal which it necessarily raised, ¦m SfK^V?u f "' "P *" ^'^ •=''"'¦<=•>' the Bishop of London ordered the mwnich the figure of Judas Isca- picture to be removed. Would rl.ri ^.i"""'"'^''^"'^'^ '° * ''^"'^ °f that the record ofthe disgrace it- uenca dress, with a countenance self could have been as easily obli- stfongly resembling that of Ken- terated ! Life of Kennett, p. 140. 144 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the most valuable aid, and that, to this day, the XXII ' — V— ' evidences exist of his zeal in its behalf. His services jjis uamc is enrolled in its Charter as one of its in behalf of the Society, earlicst members ; and he was present, we have seen, at their first meeting. He watched its proceedings, with the most constant and careful interest. In 1706, he published an account of what had been done, and of the prospects which presented themselves of further progress. Within four years afterwards, he drew up a further account of the proceedings ; and accompanied it with a relation of what had been done by the Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, con stituted at Rome, by Pope Gregory the Fifteenth, in 1622, and by Reformed Churches of the Continent. This work, his biographer states ^^ was not then published on account of the probable expense; and I regret to add that I have not been able to dis cover any traces of the manuscript. His Library In 1713, hc brought to a successful issue a work for its use. ° in which, with great labour and diflficulty, and expense of time and money, he had been occupied, during the interval ; namely, a collection of every book, map, chart, pamphlet, or writing, which could be met with, upon the general subject of discoveries and colonization of foreign lands, and the attempts which had been made to propagate among them the Gospel of Christ. The collection was, in its original form, of the greatest value; consisting of hundreds of works, in different languages, illustrating, from the ^2 Life of Kennett, p. 21. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 145 earliest period, the work designed by him, and espe- chap. cially that part of it which related to the English ' — ^.^ — possessions in America, the East Indies, and Africa. The'want of such a Library Kennett had observed and felt, from the first institution of the Society; and had never ceased to do what in him lay towards the supply of it. He met with generous assistance from many friends ; and, at length, when he had gathered all the rare and precious materials together, and had made them yet more valuable by the addition of an explanatory catalogue, prepared by the Rev. Robert Watts, he presented the whole collection, under the title of Bibliothecce Americance Primordia, to the Society, and, as it is stated in the title-page of the catalogue, For the Perpetual Use and Benefit of their Members, their Mis sionaries, Friends, Correspondents, and Others coneern'd in the Good Design of Planting and Promoting Christianity within her Majesty's [Queen Anne's] Colonies and Plantations in the West Indies. Kennett avows, in his preface, that he had emu lated the noble efforts of Hakluyt and Purchas, in the effort here made to rescue from oblivion the records of brave and faithful deeds. His desire was to raise up and leave to the Society, and to the Church and nation of England, ' a Literary Bank,' which might enrich all ; and he gladly paid in, what he modestly called his ' little stock, to begin Avitb.' He indulged the hope, that others might carry on and complete the work which he had founded ; that royal bounty, or some other noble beneficence, might provide a convenient site and structure for the VOL. III. J 146 the history of CHAP. Library; that pious gifts and legacies might daily — V— ' increase its 'store of literary merchandise;' and that thus there might be secured, not only for those who encouraged and planned at home high schemes of enterprise, but also for the missionary who went abroad to execute them under their guidance, the amplest and most authentic sources of information upon subjects in which the knowledge and experi ence of Englishmen, at that time, were necessarily most limited. It was a noble design, nobly begun by its pro jector. With deepest shame, therefore, and regret, must it be confessed that its benefits have been almost entirely frustrated by those who followed him. His precious volumes have been, until of late years, unnoticed and uncared for, separated and thrown about in garrets and in cellars, defaced and mutilated, and some irretrievably lost. This un pardonable neglect may perhaps, to some degree, be accounted for by the fact, that, for the greater part of its existence, the Society did not possess a house which could be called its own ; and, as long as it was only the occasional occupant of Tenison's Li brary, or the tenant of apartments in a house open to other tenants, it was difiicult to preserve unim paired a collection of so miscellaneous a character, containing volumes of the smallest size, and its most valuable papers comprised, sometimes, in a few loose sheets. The diflficulty, no doubt, was great ; but it might and ought to have been surmounted. I will not, however, dwell longer upon an evil which seems THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 147 to be beyond all hope of remedy-'; but express xx^f' most sincerely my gratitude for having derived, in ' — ^^ — ' spite of many disappointments and failures, so much assistance from the volumes which yet remain, which I have been permitted to consult". In 1712, whilst Kennett was Dean of Peterbo- His Sermon rough, to which oflfice he had been raised a few years before, he was appointed by Tenison to preach the Anniversary Sermon before the Society. Its title is ' The Letts and Impediments in planting the Gospel of Christ.' I could have wished that it had appeared vrith some others which have been lately published in a separate Volume ; for, besides filling up, in some degree, the long interval which is there allowed to take place between the Sermon of Bishop Beveridge in 1707, and that of Bishop Butler in 1781, it might have been useful in exhibiting, what is, perhaps, not welcome, but yet most needftil to consider, the real hindrances which impeded the progress of the Society. The number and weisrht of these hindrances were His letter to . = Mr. Cole- evidently the facts to which the attention of Kennett man of was frequently drawn. Not that his habit was to Boston. '' If this sentence should meet to the office ofthe Society. the eye of any collector of curious ^^ In most of the United States, and rare books, who has ever met Historical Societies have been with pamphlets, bound up chiefly in formed, whose object is to repub- quarto, and bearing upon the title- lish every original document which page, in pale ink, the letters ' Wk. can throw light upon the rise and Kennett! let me remind him that progress of each colony. Copies this mark invariably distinguishes of all of these were originally in the books which formed the above Kennett's collection, and some still Library, and, if he wishes to restore remain in it which have not yet them to the original owner, he can found their way across the At- do so by forwarding them at once lantic. L 2 148 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, take a discouraging view of all subjects, but because — - — ' the examination which he had made of the present forced him to regard closely the diflficulties connected with it. The following passage, in a letter written by him to Mr. Coleman in Boston, in 1716, supplies a remarkable proof of this fact, and deserves atten tion on account of the clearness with which Ken nett proposes the only remedy for the evils com plained of. The immediate occasion of writing the letter was to thank Coleman for the books which he had sent to his Library ; and, after speaking in terms of the highest commendation of Archbishop Tenison, he thus proceeds : The two great difficulties that still lie hard upon our Society for Propagation of the Gospel, are, 1. the want of sober and religious Missionaries ; few offering themselves to that service for the glory of God and the good of souls ; but chiefly to find a refuge from poverty and scandal. 2. Such men, when they come to the places allotted to them, forget their mission ; and, instead of propagating Christianity, are only contending for rites and ceremonies, or for powers and pri vileges, and are disputing with the Vestries of every Parish, and even with the civil government of every Province. The two mischfefs can hardly be redress'd, but by fixing Schools and Universities in those parts, and settling, we hope, two Bishops, one for the Continent, another for the Islands, with advice and assistance of Presbyters to ordain fit persons, especially natives, and to take care of all the Churches'*. The last ten years of Kennett's life, from 1718 to 1 728, were passed by him as Bishop of Peter borough; happily more free from agitating strife, and therefore enabling him more readily to watch over and promote the growing interests of the Society. " Life of Kennett, p. 123. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 149 It is right to add, with reference to the diflficulty chap. Xa.I1. described by Kennett, in his Sermon above quoted, ' — ¦' — ' •' . . . M ' Character of — that of guarding against the introduction of unfit theSociety-s ° o o Mission- men into the body of the Society's missionaries, — ""^s. The J testimonies that the most scrupulous care was taken by theofOean '¦ J Stanhope. Committee to prevent any such mischief. The testimony of Dean Stanhope, in his Sermon preached in 1714, is most explicit upon this point : It is not in the power of human wisdom to take greater precautions than they have done, not to be deceived in the character of the labourers sent forth into this harvest. And they feel the unspeakable satisfaction of knowing, by happy experience, that they have seldom (very seldom in comparison, and all circumstances considered) mistaken their men. Lord Cornbury, governor of New York, had given ofLord I., . 1 /. T 1 .1 Cornbury. hke testimony before. It thus appears in a letter dated Nov. 22, 1705: For those places where Ministers are settled, as New York, Jamaica [a town so called in Long Island], Hampstead, West Chester, and Rye, I must do the gentlemen who are settled there the justice to say, that they have behaved themselves with great zeal, exemplary piety, and unwearied diligence, in discharge of their duty in their several Parishes, in which, I hope, the Church will, by their diligence, be increased more and more every day. Colonel Heathcote also, in another letter from the same colony, of nearly the same date, writes, I must do all the gentlemen that justice, whom you have sent to this Province, as to declare that a better Clergy were never in any place, there being not one amongst them that has the least stain or blemish as to his life or conversation "". '* MS. letters, quoted in Haw- The same are quoted in Kennett's kins' Historical Notices, &c., p. 46. Account, &c., ut sup., pp. 22, 23. 150 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. The notice taken in the present chapter of the --1^— Anniversary Sermons, preached before the Society SemonsTe^ by Bevcridge and Kennett, may reasonably connect ciety. '^ ° itself with that of others, which, from its institution to the present time, have been vrithout any inter mission delivered at the same Annual Meeting, and, with few exceptions, chiefly of recent date, pub lished in the Society's Reports. It is impossible, of course, to give in this place any thing like a review of even the most important of them. The Volume to which I have just referred, contains, among the most distinguished of those delivered within the period through which we are at present passing, Sermons by Willis, Dean of Lincoln, the Society's first preacher ; by Bishop ^^'illiams, of Chichester ; by Bishop Beveridge, of St. Asaph; by Berkeley, Dean of Londonderry, whose Sermon will be referred to hereafter ; and by Bishop Seeker, of Oxford, in 1741. Besides these, the reader who glances over the list of Preachers, given every year in the So ciety's Reports, will find many other distinguished names, such as Bishops Hough, Burnet, Chandler, Pearce, and Herring; and Deans Stanhope and Sherlock. In these early Sermons, one of the chief points of interest frequently adverted to, and about which much ignorance commonly prevails, is the difference between the missions conducted by the Church of Rome and our own. The remarks upou this point, in Dean Willis's and Bishop Wilhams's Sermons, are especially worthy of notice, as de scribing impartially and forcibly the sources from THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 151 which the strength of the Romish missions was drawn, chap. and the evils by which they were debased. —^ Another evidence of the interest felt and avowed Passage from Bragge by the English clergy in the work of missions, at "" *e Mi- rue 16 Si the beginning of the last century, is to be found in some of their writings still extant; and is more valuable, perhaps, than even that which is supplied in the Anniversary Sermons, because less designed and formal. It is obviously impossible to prove this by a long induction of particular instances. But, as a sample of several which I have marked, in writers of this period, I subjoin the following from a treatise by Bragge on the Miracles of Christ. Its author, who was Vicar of Hitchin, in 1702, published this and a similar work on the Parables; and both are still deservedly held in estimation. In the visit of our Lord to Gadara, where He healed the demo niac, the writer sees an example to teach us, Likewise with a more publick zeal and diffusive charity to encourage and promote the spreading of the glorious light of the Gospel in the remotest dark corners of the World, and the driving out of Satan from those miserable places where he hath had the longest and most entire possession. Fair opportunities [be goes on to say] have of late been offered, for those whose circumstances will admit of it, personally to engage in so excellent a work in our Plantations abroad ; under the direction and encouragement of such, as through God's blessing (which cannot be wanting to so charitable and Christian a design) both have already, and still will make a great and happy progress in it. And every one of us may be assisting, though not in person, yet with our substance, by contributing towards the necessary charges of it, and supplying those clergymen who shall be employed in the evangelical service, with such helps as may enable them to perform it with success. And no doubt but 'twill be highly pleasing to God and our Saviour so to do, and shall not lose its reward : for this is a pursuance of the great work 152 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of converting a sinful world to God through Christ j that the most , XXH. barbarous and ignorant, whose souls are equally precious with ours, may be brought to the knowledge of our only Saviour, and rescued from the clutches of the great destroyer. This is an undertaking truly Apostolical, and the more discourage ments may attend it, upon account of the great distance from a man's native country, his nearest relations and old friends ; the great difficulty and danger of the work by reason of the barbarity and un- tractableness of the people, the strangeness of their language, the treachery and cruelty of their disposition ; and many other uncom fortable circumstances that might be thought of, and no doubt are, by those that are entering upon it ; the more ready should we be, who, in ease and security and plenty, sit at home, and enjoy what they are leaving with a heavy heart, to keep up their spirits and fortifie their pious resolutions, and to render all things as easy to them as is possible by a liberal contribution of what may make them cheerfully imitate the charity of our great Master, when He made a compassionate visit to the wretched Gadarenes'-'. The socie- Xhc Organization of its Foreign Missions by the ty s organ] - '^ o j zation of Society, the next subject which claims our atten- foreign mis- J '^ sions. tion, was commenced from the very outset. The following resolution, passed at a general meeting, February 15, 1702, will show the spirit in which this portion of the work was begun : Channels That all the Bishops of the realm, who are members of this Society, througli gjjd (jg earnestly desired to recommend it to their Archdeacons and which the . „ . , i i. n.ames of their Officials, that public notice may be given in their next Arcm- mission- diaconal Visitations, that such Clera-ymen as have a mind to be employed firiGS were to * ^ be commu- in this Apostolical Work, and can bring sufficient testimonies that they nicated. g^g ju]y qualified for it, may give in their names to their respective Bishops, to be communicated by them to the Society, in order to send ing thera to such places as have most need, and where they may, there fore, by God's blessing and assistance, do most good. And, if any shall be sent to places where there is not a sufficient maintenance already settled, the Society will take care, that they may have not only a com- "' Bragge, ut sup., i. 61 — 63. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 153 petent subsistence, but all the encouragement that is due to those who devote themselves to the service of Almighty God and our Saviour, by propagating and promoting his Gospel in the truth and purity ofit, according to the doctrine, discipline, and worship established in the Church of England^^ The utmost publicity was given to the terms of J''«;'' i"^''- i. J *^ tications. the above resolution, as well as to those which described the qualifications required by the Society in its missionaries. Testimony was demanded in every case witli respect to the following particulars : 1. The age of the person. 2. His condition in life, whether single or married. 3. His temper. 4. His prudence. 5. His learn ing. 6. His sober and pious conversation. 7. His zeal for the Chris tian religion, and diligence in his holy calling. 8. His affection to the present government. 9. His conformity to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England. And the Society request all persons con cerned that they recommend no man out of favour or affection, or any other worldly consideration, but with a sincere regard to the honour of Almighty God and our blessed Saviour ; as they tender the interest of the Christian religion, and the good of men's souls. But if any person shall appear abroad in the character of a clergyman of the Church of England, and disgrace their profession by improper behaviour, the Society desire their friends to examine, if they can, into his letters of Orders, and to inspect the List of the Missionaries annually published by the Society ; by which, if it shall be found that he came thither with their knowledge, they will, upon due information, put away from them that vncked person'^. Next, the following Instructions were drawn up Their in- and promulgated. They embrace every particular ^ ""^ '°"'' which could possibly be required for the guidance of the missionaries, and describe each with a faithful simplicity, and affectionate and prudent care, which it seems impossible to surpass. I do not attempt any '' Account of the Society, p. '' lb. pp. 21,&c. ; Humphrey's 30. Historical Account, c. iv. CHAP. xxn. 154 THE HISTORY OF abridgment of them ; because I believe, that, upon a ' ' subject so important, the exact and full expression of the original statement will be most acceptable to the reader, and will amply repay the time he gives to its examination.INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE MISSIONARIES. Upon their admission hy the Society. On their ad- I. That, from the time of their admission, they lodge not in any mission ; Public-house ; but at some Bookseller's, or in other private and reputable families, till they shall be otherwise accommodated by the Society. II. That, till they can have a convenient passage, they employ their time usefully ; in Reading Prayers, and Preaching, as they have op portunity ; in hearing others read and preach ; or in such studies as may tend to fit them for their employment. III. That they constantly attend the Standing Committee of this Society, at the Secretary's, and observe their directions. IV. That, before their departure, they wait upon his Grace the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, their Metropolitan, and upon the Lord Bishop of London, their Diocesan, to receive their paternal benedic tion and instructions. Upon their going on board the Ship designed for their Passage. On board I. That they demean themselves not only inoffensively and pru- ^"'P ' dently, but so as to become remarkable examples of piety and virtue to the ship's company. II. That whether they be Chaplains in the ships, or only passengers, they endeavour to prevail with the Captain or Commander to have Morning and Evening Prayer said daily ; as also Preaching and Cate chizing every Lord's Day. III. That, throughout their passage, they instruct, exhort, admonisb, and reprove, as they have occasion and opportunity, with such serious ness and prudence, as may gain them reputation and authority. Upon their arrival in the Country whither they shall be sent. First, with respect to themselves. In foreign \. That they always keep in their view the great design of their THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 155 undertaking, viz.. To promote tho glory of Almighty God, and the salvation of men, by propagating the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour. IL That they often consider the qualifications requisite for those countries who would effectually promote this design, viz., A sound knowledge J'''^ respect and hearty belief of the Christian Religion ; an apostolical zeal, tem- selves; pered with prudence, humility, meekness, and patience ; a fervent charity towards the souls of men i and, finally, that temperance, forti tude, and constancy, which become good soldiers of Jesus Christ. III. That, in order to the obtaining and preserving the said qualifi cations, they do very frequently in their retirement offer up fervent prayers to Almighty God for his direction and assistance ; converse much with the Holy Scriptures ; seriously reflect upon their Ordination Vows ; and consider the account which they are to render to the great Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls at the last day. IV. That they acquaint themselves thoroughly with the Doctrine of the Church of England, as contained in the Articles and Homilies ; its worship and discipline, and Rules for Behaviour of the Clergy, as con tained in the Liturgy and Canons ; and that they approve themselves accordingly, as genuine Missionaries from this Church. V. That they endeavour to make themselves masters in those con troversies which are necessary to be understood, in order to the pre serving their Flock fi-om the attempts of such gainsayers as are mixed among them. VL That, in their outward behaviour, they be circumspect and un- blameable, giving no offence either in word or deed ; that their ordi nary discourse be grave and edifying ; their apparel decent, and proper for Clergymen ; and that, in their whole conversation, they be instances and patterns of the Christian Life. VII. That they do not board in or frequent Public-houses, or lodge in families of evil fame ; that they wholly abstain from gaming, and all vain pastimes ; and converse not familiarly with lewd or prophane per sons, otherwise than in order to reprove, admonish, and reclaim them. VIII. That in whatsoever family they shall lodge, they persuade them to join with them in Daily Prayer, morning and evening. IX. That they be not nice about meats or drinks, nor immode rately careful about their entertainment in the places where they shall sojourn ; but contented with what health requires, and the place easily affords. X. That, as they be frugal in opposition to luxury, so they avoid all appearance of covetousness, and recommend themselves according to their abilities, by the prudent exercise of liberality and charity. 156 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XI. That they take especial care to give no offence to the Civil ^ ' . Government, by intermeddling in affairs not relating to their own call ing and function. XII. That, avoiding all names of distinction, they endeavour to pre serve a Christian Agreement and Union one with another, as a body of Brethren of one and the same Church, united under the Superior Episcopal Order, and all engaged in the same great design of Propa gating the Gospel ; and to this end, keeping up a brotherly correspond ence, by meeting together at certain times, as shall be most convenient, for mutual advice and assistance. Secondly, with respect to their Parochial cure. With re- I. That they conscientiously observe the Rules of our Liturgy, in siiecttotlieir ^],g performance of all the Offices of their Ministry. Parocilial ^ •' cure. II. That, besides the stated Service appointed for Sundays and Holidays, they do, as far as they shall find it practicable, publickly read the Daily Morning and Evening Service, and decline no fair opportunity of Preaching to such as may be occasionally met together from remote and distant parts. III. That they perform every part of Divine Service with that seriousness and decency, that may recommend their ministrations to their Flock, and excite a spirit of devotion in them. IV. That the chief subjects of their Sermons be the great fundamental principles of Christianity ; and the duties of a sober, and godly life, as resulting from these principles. V. That they particularly preach against those vices which they shall observe to be most predominant in the places of their residence. VI. That they carefully instruct the people concerning the nature and use of the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, as the peculiar institutions of Christ, pledges of Communion with Him, and means of deriving grace from Him. VII. That they duly consider the qualifications of those adult per sons to whom they administer Baptism, and of those likewise whom they admit to the Lord's Supper ; according to the directions of the Rubricks in our Liturgy. VIII. That they take special care to lay a good foundation for all their other ministrations, by catechizing those under their care, whether children, or other ignorant persons ; explaining the Catechism to them iu thc most easy and familiar manner. IX. That, in the instructing Heathens and Infidels, they begin with THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 157 the principles of Natural Religion, appealing to their reason and con- CHAP. science ; and thence proceed to show them the necessity of Revelation, i__i'_^ and the certainty of that contained in Holy Scriptures, by the plainest and most obvious arguments. X. That they frequently visit their respective Parishioners; those of our own communion, to keep them steady in the profession and prac tice of Religion, as taught in the Church of England ; those that oppose us, or dissent from us, to couvince and reclaim them with a spirit of meekness and gentleness. XI. That those, whose parishes shall be of large extent, shall, as they have opportunity and convenience, officiate in the several parts thereof; so that all the inhabitants may by turns partake of their ministrations ; and that such as shall be appointed to officiate in several places, shall reside sometimes at one, sometimes at another, of those places, as the necessities of the people shall require. XII. That they shall, to the best of their judgments, distribute those small Tracts given by the Society for that purpose, amongst such of their Parishioners as shall want them most, and appear likely to make the best use of them ; and that such useful books, of which they have not a sufficient number to give, they be ready to lend to those who will he most careful in reading and restoring them. XIII. That they encourage the setting up of schools for the teach ing of children ; and particularly by the Widows of such Clergymen as shall die in those Countries, if they be found capable of that employ ment. XIV. That each of them keep a Register of his Parishioners' Names, Professions of Religion, Baptism, &c., according to the Scheme annexed, No. I. for his own satisfaction, and the benefit of the people. Thu-dly, With respect to the Society. I. That each of them keep a constant and regular correspondence With le- with the Society, by their Secretary. g""^' *^' "'^ TT m, . 1 . Society. 11. that they send every six months an account ofthe state of their respective Parishes, according to the scheme annexed. No. II. HI. That they communicate what shall be done at the meetings of the Clergy, when settled, and whatsoever else may concern the Society. [No. I. 158 THE HISTORY OF No. I. Notitia Parochialis ; to be made by each Minister soon after his acquaintance with his People, and kept by him for his own ease and comfort, as well as the benefit of his Parishioners. I. Names of Parishioners. IL Profession of Religion. 111. Which of them Bap tized. IV. When Baptized. V. Which of them Com municants. VL When they first Com municated. VII. What obstruc tions tliey meet with in their ministration. No. IL Notitia Parochialis ; or an Account to be sent Home every six months to the Society by each Minister, concerning the Spiritual state of their respective Parishes, I. Number of inhabitants. II. N°. ofthe baptized. III. N». of Adult Persons baptized this Half- Year. IV. N". of actual Communicants ofthe Church of England. V. N°. of those who profess themselves of the Church of England. VI. N°. of Dissenters of all Sorts, particularly Papists. VII. N». of Heathens and Infidels. VIII. N". of Converts from a prophane, disorderly, and unchristian course, to a Life of Christian Purity, Meekness, and Charity. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 159 Then follow Instructions for the Schoolmasters. ^xxi^' I. That they well consider the end for which they are employed by Instructions the Society, viz. The instructing and disposing Children to believe and jQasters. live as Christians. II. In order to this end, that they teach them to read truly and dis tinctly, that they may be capable of reading the Holy Scriptures, and other pious and useful books, for informing their understandings and regulating their manners. III. That they instruct them thoroughly in the Church Catechism ; teach them first to read it distinctly and exactly, then to learn it per fectly by heart ; endeavouring to make them understand the sense and meaning of it, by the help of such exposition as the Society shall send over. IV. That they teach thera to write a plain and legible hand, in order to the fitting thera for useful eraployments ; with as much Arithmetic as shall be necessary for the same purpose. V. That they be industrious, and give constant attendance at proper school-hours. VI. That they daily use, morning and evening, the Prayers com posed for their use, with their scholars in the school ; and teach them the Prayers and Graces composed for their use at home. VII. That they oblige their Scholars to be constant at Church on the Lord's Day, morning and afternoon, and at all other times of Public Worship ; that they cause them to carry their Bibles and Prayer Books with them, instructing them how to use them there, and how to demean themselves in the several parts of Worship ; that they be there present with them, taking care of their reverent and decent behaviour, and examine them afterwards as to what they have heard and learned. VIII. That when any of their Scholars are fit for it, they recom mend them to the Minister of the Parish, to be publicly catechized in the Church, IX. That they take especial care of their manners, both in their schools and out of them ; warning them seriously of those vices to which children are most liable ; teaching them to abhor lying and falsehood, to avoid Vol. i. pp. 34. 44. 51, note. 53. 329. 354—356. 371—375. 484. 64. 75. 107. 197. 205—209. 230— ' lb. pp. 29—38. 247. 267. 272—277. 314—322. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 169 desired to incert the Czar's name and his sons in the Litany and CHAP. Prayers for the Royal Family. XXllI. ^ The following grant, also, to the Chaplain of the Factory, mentioned in the same Report, proves that the Society was anxious, no doubt at his request, to assist the Russians, with whom the English mer chants were brought into contact, not less than their own people : To Mr. Urmston, a benefaction of Greek Liturgies and Testaments for the courtiers ; of vulgar Greek Testaments for the common Mus covites ; and of English practical books for the youth and servants of the factory, &c. I have already referred, by anticipation, to this grant, in my description of the first commercial relations established between England and Russia' ; aud call attention to it again in this place, where it recurs in its proper order of chronology. It is not a solitary instance. The chief channels, Amsterdam. through which the energy of commercial enterprise, originating with the Lombards, had been communi cated to England, were the cities of the Hanseatic League, and those of Flanders and the Dutch Netherlands. Hence the privileges, enjoyed by the Steelyard or Hanseatic Merchants of London, ever since the time of Edward the Fourth, and restricted by the legislative enactments of Edward the Sixth \ Factories of English merchants were, from the same cause, settled at an early period in Hamburg, the chief of the Hanse Towns, and in Amsterdam, and other places of trade, in the north-west countries of ' Vol. i. pp. 44, 45. •» lb. p. 40. 170 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Europe. That the ministrations of the Church XXIII — : — ^ were enjoyed in most, if not all, of these places, is implied in the express jurisdiction, given under the Order of Council, to Laud, whilst he was Bishop of London, over the English Factories and congre gations upon the Continent. And it is quite clear that the services which his authority was designed to regulate, were not then, for the first time, esta blished. On the contrary, the terms of Laud's letter, which we have quoted, to the Merchants at Delph, in 1634, commending to them a Chaplain, who had been chosen by joint consent of their Company, and requiring them to allow him 'the usual ancient stipend' received by his predecessors, prove, beyond all question, that the services of a Chaplain had been, from ancient time, recognized among them ^. The same state of things continued to prevail, from that time forward. And hence the following notice, in the first Report of the Society, under the head of Amsterdam : For the interest of the English nation, the honour of its establish'd Church, and comfort of its members residing here in peace and war, as gentlemen, merchants, soldiers, seamen, &c. The Burgomasters have given a piece of ground for building an English Church : till that can be compass'd a private Chapel is made use of, where there is a pretty good Church of England congregation. The following grant also from the Society to Amsterdam is added : To Dr. Cockburn, 50/. per annum for two years. The Report states further, that, at Hamburg, ' Vol. ii. pp. 33, 34. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 171 Lisbon, Smyrna, Aleppo, and Constantinople, the chap. ordinances of the Church were well supplied by the ' — --— ^ Merchants who traded or lived there; a sufificient reason why the Society should not feel it necessary to comprehend them, at that time, within its field of operation. In fact, Smyrna, Aleppo, and Constantinople, were The Levimt . Company. within the limits assigned to the Levant Company ; and abundant testimony has been adduced, in my second Volume, to show how wisely and faithfully the rulers of that Company at home discharged their duties, and with what unvarying diligence, and con stancy, and success, the Chaplains, serving under them abroad, fulfilled their ministry, throughout the whole of the seventeenth century**. The same de scription will apply, I believe, to their successors, in the century which we are now reviewing. In Lisbon also, as we shall see presently, there had Lisbon. been a continued succession of Chaplains, throughout the reign of Charles the Second; and, passing on from that to the present period, — throughout the whole of which interval, the same system was con tinued, — we find that one of the most eminent scholars and divines of the day. Dr. John Colbatch, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, who bore so prominent a part afterwards in the disputes with Bentley', was, for nearly seven years, Chaplain to the Factory in that City. Other chaplains of like character succeeded Colbatch ; and traces of some of ' Vol. ii. pp. 284, &c. 464, &c. ' Bishop Monk's Life of Bent ley, i. 384. 172 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, tjjgjj. faithful ministrations still remain. When Dr. ' — ¦' — Doddridge, for example, in the autumn of the year 1751, repaired to Lisbon in his last illness, his biogra pher tells us that ' Mr. Williamson, then Chaplain to the British Factory there, often visited him, with the temper and behaviour of the gentleman, the Chris tian,, and the Minister.' Although separated through life from outward communion with our Church, that eminent servant of God was thus, at its close, sus tained and comforted by the services of one of her appointed ministers in a foreign land ; and, when life departed, his body was interred in the burial- ground of the British Factory'. In connexion with this part of the subject, I must observe, that, although no other English Factories, except those just mentioned, are described in the earliest Reports of the Society as objects of its atten tion, some of its prominent members were most active in their exertions to extend the like benefits to other places in Europe, in which their country- Leghorn, men were gathered together. Thus, in 1706, the English merchants at Leghorn, encouraged by the success which had every where attended the counsels of the English Cabinet, requested Dean Kennett, at that time Rector of St. Mary, Aldermary, to submit to Archbishop Tenison the desire which they had long cherished, that a Chaplain of the Church of England might be permitted to reside in that city; a privilege which, up to that time, the jealous tyranny of the Church of Rome had ' Orton's Life of Doddridge, p. 199, &c. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 173 )ited. The English Consul at Leg horn, and the English Envoy at the Court of Flo- always prohibited. The English Consul at Leg- chap. Difficulties rence, had done what they could to remove the '" *¦= ™y *^ of appoint- prohibition; but the utmost assurance which they jug ^chap- r .' lain there. could obtain, was that the Grand Duke of Tuscany would connive at the presence of a Chaplain, should one be appointed. An express licence, or protec tion, was refused; and it was distinctly said that no exemption from the cognizance and supreme au thority of the Inquisition at Rome could be allowed. In the face of these difiiculties, Kennett took up the matter. His residence in a city parish led him probably to know more of the wants and wishes of those whose business led them into foreign coun tries, and to sympathize with them more earnestly. The Archbishop co-operated with him with the utmost readiness ; and directed him to write again to Newton, the Envoy at Florence, upon the sub ject. He failed to obtain a more explicit assurance of protection from the Tuscan authorities than had been given before ; but, believing no attempt would be made to molest a Chaplain, the Archbishop directed Kennett to look out for a fit man for the appointment. It was proposed to several, who declined it. At Bas'i Ken- length, Kennett's younger brother, Basil, — at that "d!''"''^""*' time Fellow, and afterwards President, of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and author of the well- known treatise on Roman Antiquities, — consented to encounter the dangers which might fairly be expected to attend the ofiice. He was approved of 174 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, by the Archbishop ; and a commission, authorizing • — V— ^ him to perform Divine Service in Leghorn, ' after the usage and manner of the Church of England,' was granted by the Queen in Council, Sep. 8, 1706. A royal letter of protection to his person was also granted ; and, not without cause, as the sequel will prove. Addison, at that time Under-Secretary of State, and a warm friend of Basil Kennett, rendered great service by carrying the business quickly through all its official stages ; and the first English Chaplain soon reached Leghorn. The dangers The augcT of the Church of Rome instantly burst threatened forth. Thc public tcachcr of heresy, she declared, him from ¦'¦ the Church -ypas HOt to bc tolcratcd within the confines of the of Rome. Holy See. The English Envoy at Florence might, if he pleased, withdraw him to his own house, and retain him as his domestic Chaplain ; but, beyond that limit, there could be no concession. The Court of Inquisition was superior to all civil powers ; and, if the Envoy allowed Kennett to remain any longer at Leghorn, it must be at his own peril. The Envoy immediately sent home to England for instructions ; but, before the answer could be received, he urged Kennett most strongly to repair to his house at Florence as the only place of safety. He knew that orders had been given for the seizure and imprison ment of Kennett ; and, if once immured within the dungeons of the Inquisition, who could answer for The cour.age his life ? But the Consul and merchants at Leghorn with which -^ tliey were Were vigilaut and bold ; and so was Kennett. He met. ° refused to forsake his people ; and his brother, with the colonial church. 175 whom he was in constant correspondence at home, chap. advised him to persist in his refusal. To this deter- ¦ — -.— mination, he and his friends adhered ; taking, at the same time, every precaution to bafile the agents of the Inquisition. The door of Kennett's chamber, in which he passed most of his time, was kept secure ; an armed sentinel was stationed at the foot of the stairs; and, in the evening, when he sometimes walked out, he was attended by two English mer chants, one on each side of him, with drawn swords, ready to defend him to the death. In the midst of these difificulties, a despatch arrives J^g^'j^^^j™" from the Earl of Sunderland, one of the Queen's ^^"'''¦ principal Secretaries of State, bidding the English Envoy assure the Grand Duke, that, if any evil befell Her Majesty's Chaplain at Leghorn, she would regard it as an affront done to herself and her country, and a breach of the law of nations ; that she would, by her fleets and armies, forthwith demand and take satisfaction for the wrong ; that the subjects of the Grand Duke in England, and those who then fre quented, without impediment, the place of worship to which they resorted in London, would be placed in jeopardy; and that, if any more were said of the Pope, or Court of Rome, the Envoy was to 'cut that matter short by telling them,' that the Queen of England had nothing to do with that Court, but would treat with the Grand Duke, as with other independent Princes and States. There could be no mistake as to the meaning of this letter ; and the signal victories recently gained nett. 176 the history of xxm' by England upon the Continent, were no insignificant ' — -- — ' witnesses to convince the Court of Tuscany, that it was not safe to be any longer the instrument of Inquisitorial tyranny. Theadmira- All acts and thrcats of opposition, therefore, ble dis charge of his ceased for a time ; and Kennett continued, for several duties by Basil Ken- years aftcrwards, officiating publicly in a large room in the Consul's house at Leghorn ; and commending, yet more persuasively, by the consistency of his daily walk and conversation, the power of those truths which, by his learning and eloquence, he enforced^. The Roman Catholics of that city might well have been ashamed of their hostility against him, — if for no other reason, — for the singular agree ment, with which a majority of the people were, in the end, won over to his side. Berkeley, afterwards Bishop of Cloyne, reports, that, when he visited Leg horn, in 1714, he was assured by the merchants that the Roman Catholics regarded Kennett as a Saint". ' AVolume of Sermons, preach- as Berkeley was sitting in his ed by Kennett at Leghorn, is still chamber, a procession of priests extant. in surplices, and with all other '" See Bishop Berkeley's Letter formalities, entered the room, and, to Sir John James, in 1741 (p. 16, without taking the least notice of 2nd ed.), on the Roman Catholic the wondering inhabitant, marched controversy, which I have recently quite round it, muttering certain edited from some of the Bishop's prayers. His fears immediately unpublished MSS. which have been suggested to him, that this could lent to me with the view of assist- be no other than a visit from the ing me in the present work. Inquisition, who had heard of his A curious story is told, in the officiating before heretics without Life of Berkeley pi-efixed to his licence, the day before. As soon Works, p. iv., of an adventure as they were gone, he ventured, which he met with during his visit with much caution, to enquire into at Leghorn. Basil Kennett had the cause of this extraordinary ap- asked him to preach for him one pearance, and was happy to be Sunday; and 'the day following, informed that this was the season THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 177 The strongest testimony also was borne to his ^^^j^- prudence, and wisdom, and kindly nature, by the ' — ^ — ¦ English Envoy at Florence. And the biographer of his brother, from whose work I have derived the information here set before the reader, cites further evidence to the same effect. It was the favourable impression, indeed, made by ^™^''"'' Kennett upon the minds of the people at Leghorn, ¦'"''i*- which stimulated his friends, in that city and in England, to take steps for securing the permanent continuance of his office. As long as he retained it, all was safe ; but his failing health made it advisable that an arrangement should be made with respect to his successor, before the actual vacancy took place. Many vexatious and formidable difficulties sprang up to retard the settlement of the question. Kennett was content patiently to abide the issue ; declaring that, as long as life remained, he would not leave his post until he saw a successor ready to. relieve hira. Mr. Taubman, who had been a Chaplain on board Difficulties the English fieet in the Mediterranean, was. recom- pointment mended to fill the office, and approved by the Arch- cessor.'""" and the Queen was pleased to give orders for the execution of his commission. But, just at that time, Sept. 1710, the accession of Dartmouth and Boliugbroke to office changed the aspect of affairs ; and the agents of the Duke of Tuscany, in stantly availing themselves of it, obstructed, by every appointed by the Romish Calendar and other vermin ; a piece of in- rar solemnly blessing the houses telligence which changed his terror ot all good Catholics from rats into mirth.' VOL. III. jj 178 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, possible device, the further progress of the matter. ¦ — '--^ They found a bold and indefatigable antagonist in Dean Kennett; who put himself into immediate communication with the chief merchants trading to Leghorn; entreated Harley, by letter, to take up their cause ; attended with them before a Committee of the Privy Council ; and drew up a Memorial in their behalf, which set forth the broad principles of justice upon which his brother's appointment had been made and maintained ; and the recognition of those principles in the existence of similar appoint ments, not only in the Factories of the Levant Company, but also in Popish Countries, as at Lisbon Petition and Oporto. A Petition was founded upon this Memorial, praying that Taubman might be forthwith sent out, with a commission and letters of protec tion, like those which had been granted to Kennett ; urging the consideration of the fact that the free exercise of their religion was granted at Leghorn to the Mahometans and Jews who resorted thither; and that the members of the Church of England, who now sought the same liberty, Avere not intend ing to cast any burden upon the government, but willing to defray from their own resources all charges incurred by it. Attempts to To a Pctitiou so just and reasonable, it seemed defeat it. , impossible that any objection should be raised. But objections there were, many, and obstinately main tained. First, it was alleged that no English Chap lain had ever been allowed to officiate at Oporto; an allegation, at once refuted, by citing the names THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 1 79 of Mr. Stephens, Dr. Barton, and Mr. Hinde, who, chap. in the reign of Charles the Second, had been sue- ' — ¦- — cessively resident in that city, as Chaplains to the English Factory'^ Next, it was asserted that the Enghsh merchants at Leghorn did not wish to have any successor to Kennett, which was in like manner answered by a fresh Memorial upon their part, addressed to the Archbishop, expressing, in the strongest terms, their continued desire that another Chaplain might be sent out. Driven from these pretexts, the opponents of the measure argued that Kennett's licence to officiate had only been granted on the ground of his being Chaplain to the English Envoy ; and that his officiating at Leghorn had never been but by connivance ; an argument, plainly overthrown by the terms of the commission itself, which declared that he ' went over as the Queen's Chaplain, to administer to her subjects residing at Leghorn.' It was true, that, at the time of the dangers to which he was exposed, before the arrival of Sunderland's decisive Letter, the English Envoy at Florence had given him a concurrent title, as his own Chaplain. But this had not superseded the authority of the Royal Commission; and, if the agents of the Grand Duke desired that a like concurrent title should be granted in the present instance, it would be given. In urging these pleas, Kennett and the Leghorn merchants had the hearty " See also p. 171, ante. N 2 180 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, co-operation of Archbishops Tenison and Sharp, of > — .—^ Bishops Compton and Moore, the latter of whom had succeeded Patrick in the Diocese of Ely, and last, though not least, of Harley, who, during the prolongation of the dispute, had been created Earl of Oxford. Notwithstanding all this powerful in- Taubman fluencc, and the inherent justice of the case, no appointed favorablc decision could be obtained until October, successor to .-^ ., • rn •^ • -i i Kennett. 17H, whcu an Ordcr m Council was signed, de claring that Mr. Taubman, ' or such other Chaplain as the Bishop of London shall recommend to Her Majesty, be forthwith sent to Leghorn, in such manner, and with such circumstances, as the Rev. W. Basil Kennett was sent.' The contest, which redounded so little to the credit of the Queen's Ministers, thus ended ; and, upon the termination of Taubman's period of service, which, like that of Basil Kennett, was for five years, no further opposition was offered to the appoint ment of a third Chaplain, Mr. Crowe. The vindi cation, therefore, of the great principles of truth and freedom, for which Kennett and his brother and friends contended, was hereby made complete ; and let the praise which is their due be gratefully awarded to them. Of Basil Kennett, indeed, it is only left to say, that the joy of those who welcomed his return to England in 1714, and wit nessed his elevation to the high office of President of his College, was clouded by the fears of his approaching departure, which the feebleness of his THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 181 health excited. His death, the next year, showed chap. XXIII that their fears were but too well founded '^. ' — ^^ — ^ Let not the narrative, which has here been given important character of at some length, be regarded as having turned aside, these trans- for too long a time, the attention of the reader from the main body of the work. For the same bonds of duty and affection, which bind the Church Do mestic to the Church Colonial, bind her likewise to every spot of the wide earth, in which her children are gathered together for purposes which the nation accounts lawful, and by which the nation is enriched. The greater are the difficulties cast in the way of her children thus scattered abroad, the more carefully ought she to furnish them with the means of spiritual strength and comfort; and where, as in the instance just related, her chil dren were debarred, or threatened to be debarred, from that free exercise of religious worship which was their birthright, she was the more solemnly bound to gain it for them unimpaired. It was the consciousness of this obligation which led the Society, whose history we are now tracing, avowedly to include within the limit of its operation, some of the most ancient English Factories in Europe ; and an account, therefore, of the efforts made by its individual members to extend the like benefit to other assemblies of their brethren placed in the like position, is strictly in accordance with that proposed '^ The authorities, which I have be found in Bishop Kennett's Life, followed in the above narrative of pp. 49 — 160. matters concerning Leghorn, will 182 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, object. The persons connected with the present XXIII o i, i ^^ — V — '— transaction, it is true, were few in number ; and the external interests which it involved insignificant, when compared with the vast work to which the Society was applying itself in other parts of the world. But nothing is really insignificant, which leads to the vindication of great and eternal prin ciples of truth. And, howsoever limited may have been the interests of a small body of English mer chants, at stake in the present instance, the difficul ties which they experienced in obtaining what they sought for, may serve as a sample of those which operated upon a larger scale elsewhere. If it needed the exercise of bold energy, of untiring perseverance, of the combined influence of many who stood in high places, to secure to our countrymen dwelling in an Italian city, not until after many delays and disappointments, the continued celebration of holy services to which, not as a matter of favour but of right, they were entitled ; we need not wonder that, in the case of cities and countries of far greater importance, and bound to England by the ties of a closer brotherhood,— but yet in behalf of which the like earnest importunity to obtain the same right was not always manifested, — such services should either have been entirely withheld, or only partially and feebly given. Theintoic- 0^6 fact too there is, connected with the history Church oV of these transactions, which it is impossible not to bi?eTti!ere- remark and condemn ; namely, the cruel jealousy and intolerance of the Church of Rome. We have THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 183 seen that it was only the consciousness of an over- chap. whelming physical force, and the avowed resolution ' . — on the part of the English government to exercise it, which saved from the horrors of the Inquisition an English clergyman, whose sole offence was that he discharged in simple faithfulness the duties of his sacred calling. We have seen too, that, when it was found impossible to withhold by violence from an English community resident in the same city, the free exercise of their religious worship, the arts of Court intrigue and the subtle pleadings of the Council Chamber were resorted to, for the purpose of compassing the same end. This spiritual tyranny was intolerable ; and the whole civilized world, not under the bondage of Rome, has since declared it to be so. Nevertheless, it continued to exhibit the same hateful character, as long and extensively as it could ; and the assumption of that supreme, infallible authority, which pretends to justify any and every act of the oppressor, has never been with drawn. At the period, and in the countries of which we now write, and in every other country of Europe in which the Papal supremacy was acknow ledged, the lordly intolerance of Rome relaxed none of its pretensions. Witness the indignant terms in which one of our greatest poets in the last century has given utterance to his thoughts, when grief for the death of his suffering Narcissa was made yet more bitter by the refusal of the Church at Lyons to grant her the rites of burial. The Spirit nurs'd In blind infallibility's embrace, 184 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXIII. Denied the charity of dust to spread O'er dust ! a charity their dogs enjoy ! What could I do ? What succour ? what resource ? With pious sacrilege a grave 1 stole ; With impious piety that grave I wrong'd : Short in my duty, coward in my grief. More like her murderer than friend, I crept With soft suspended step, and mnfHed deep In midnight darkness, whisper'd my last sigh ^K The refinement of cruelty towards members of our communion, of which Young here complains, we cannot doubt, would have been renewed, in any and in every place subject to the same rule, had it not been for the resistance like that made by the Church of England, in the case just described of Leghorn. She remonstrated, in clear and firm accents of truth, against the intended tyranny ; and insisted upon right being done to the members of her National Church. She gained it for them. At Lisbon and Oporto her children already enjoyed it. And now the Dukes of Tuscany were taught, that they could no longer withhold it'*. Newfound land. Turn we now to the opposite quarter of the globe, and trace the course of proceedings in Newfoundland, with its lawless bands of fishermen and sailors, and poor persecuted Indians, as wild as its own dreary shore. Its discovery and first acquisition by Eng land, and the long and cruel neglect which it " Young's Night Thoughts. Night III. " The shameful persecution of the Madiai, which provokesjust and indignant remonstrances from so many quarters, as these sheets are passing through the press, exhibits once more a Duke of Tuscany the instrument of Rome, still un changed in her intolerance. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 185 received from her, have been fully detailed in my first chap. Volume". Suffice it to remind the reader, in this ~^^ place, that this large and important Island was re- t^mejH>- garded for many years merely as a huge fishing vessel, moored upon the sand-banks of the Atlantic ; up and down the sides of which, for a certain season of the year, crews of rugged seamen were seen to clamber, and carry on their dangerous and toilsome craft ; and which they again abandoned, as soon as they had prepared their cargoes of fish, and oil, and seal-skins, to enrich the merchant who had sent them forth. No provision was ever thought of for the stragglers whom these yearly visits necessarily brought to the Island ; and many of them remained behind, spread ing and multiplying their wretched settlements along the coast, long after their busy comrades had returned home. Neither was any compassion felt for the Red, or for the Micmac, Indians, whose hunting and fishing stations the rude Englishman thus invaded, and whose lives he often sacrificed to gratify his wanton and brutal appetite. The haven of St. John's, in which the brave Sir Humphrey Gilbert had set up, under the authority of Elizabeth, the formal tokens of English sovereignty, was still the chief English station in the Island. And yet, although in that and six other bays of the indented coast, over which England claimed jurisdiction at that time, seven thousand of her people, and in summer seventeen thousand, were gathered together, " Chapters i. iv. xi. 186 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, no minister of religion had ever visited them ; no XXIII. ¦ — •' — ' offices of religion had ever been performed among Now cared them. Thc kuowlcdge of these facts, we have seen, had been communicated by Dr. Bray to The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge in the second year of its existence, whilst it still retained the spiritual charge of our Plantations. Its members instantly applied themselves to repair the grievous wrong. A minister, Mr. Jackson, was appointed; books needful for him and his people were supplied ; St. John's was fixed upon as the chief place of his ministry ; and authority was given to him to visit the six other English settlements, and to appoint a reader for the celebration of Divine Service in each'". Aid extend- The Socicty foT thc Propagation of the Gospel the Society, was bouud to Carry forward the work of those whom it had offered to succeed ; and the support, therefore, of Jackson was one of the earliest duties undertaken by it. He had gone out, in the first instance, upon the encouragement of a private subscription of 50/. a year for three years ; and that term having ended, and the people of St. John's being too poor to con tribute to his maintenance, the Society presented him with a benefaction of 30/., and agreed to pro vide the annual stipend of 50/. for a further term of three years. Upon the expiration of this second term, Dr. Humphreys, Secretary of the Society, informs us, in his Historical Account, p. 41, that '* See p. 80, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 187 the stipend, in addition to other gratuities, was con- chap. tinned for several years to Jackson. But a closer ^-^ — '-> •' The Rev. examination of the Journals of the Society, — from Mi.,iaikson at St. John's, which, and from its first Report, are derived our present materials of information, — it appears that Jackson was soon recalled from his post by the Bishop of London ; and Mr. Jacob Rice appointed in his room. The recall of Jackson, it is satisfactory to add, was not the consequence of any misconduct, but the inability, with his family of eight children, to subsist upon so small a stipend. This appears evident from a Memorial, addressed in 1705 to the Society by Mr. Brown and other merchants trading to Newfoundland, praying that a second minister might be sent to St. John's, and that Jackson might be one of them. It appears further evident, from the Report of a Committee appointed to make full enquiry into his case, and to communicate with the Bishop of London, and the Lords Commissioners of Trade and Plantations respecting him. Upon the consideration of their Report, it was resolved, Jan. 17,1706-7: That the said Mr. Jackson is an object of the Society's favour and compassion ; and that he, having been in her Majesty's service, as well by sea as in the Plantations, and having thereon suffered many unrea sonable hardships, and being a man of good desert, he is worthy to be recommended to the favour of the Lord Keeper. It is stated, upon the authority of Humphreys, in Acuurch the before-cited passage, that a handsome Church was built, at the commencement of the mission, but doomed to stand only for a short time ; for the 188 THE HISTORY OF chap. French, in one of their many efforts to gain the ^^-..-^ mastery of Newfoundland, landed at St. John's in 1705, and burnt both the town and the Church. As soon as the enemy was driven out, a smaller Church was raised, with houses for the inhabitants round the fort for greater security; but at whose charge these Churches were built I have not yet been able to discover. The Memorial, indeed, of the Newfoundland merchants, to which reference has just been made, accompanied its prayer for a second missionary at St. John's, with the promise that a contribution would be given to the support of both. And this promise makes it, in my opinion, probable that the chief, if not the entire, expense of erecting, within so short a time, two Churches at St. John's, was undertaken by the latter body. If I am right in this conjecture, it may serve to show that the Christian kindness and liberality of the Newfoundland merchant, which, in the present day, we have seen exhibited in many ways, have not been now for the first time called into action, but are a precious inheritance bequeathed to him by those who, more than a century before, pursued the same path of adventurous enterprise. The Rev. At Bouavista, a name given to the bay and cape at Bona- north of Avalou, the Rev. Mr. Jones was settled, about the year 1722, by the liberality, as I think, of the Newfoundland merchants ; for, although the Journals of the Society, in 1726, show that he was then in correspondence with the Bishop of London and its Committee, and received, at different times, Vista, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 189 irratuities of books and money, I do not find that chap. o •' XXIII any regular allowance was made to him, as it always ¦ — ~. — '-' was in the case of those who were upon the list of the Society's missionaries. His Church too was soon built, from resources wholly independent of any which the Society supplied. He writes in 1730, reporting that it was nearly finished, and that a gentleman of London had given ' a set of vessels for the Communion and a handsome stone font.' His ministrations were faithfully carried on, and gratefully received, amid an affectionate and willing people ; and these evidences of his usefulness led the Society, in 1741, gladly to appoint him its Missionary in the more important settlement at Trinity Bay, as suc cessor to one who had already begun a good work there. The proximity, however, of Trinity Bay to Bonavista enabled him still to keep up some inter course with his former congregation, until the ser vices of a regular minister could be obtained for them ; and these were soon afterwards secured, for a short time, by the arrival of Mr. Peaseley, a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin. Trinity Bay is one of the deepest of those which The Rev. indent the shores of Newfoundland, and consti- trick at Tri- tutes, with Placentia Bay, — from which it is only "" ^ "'^' separated by an isthmus three miles broad, — the peninsula of Avalon. It had been made a mission station of the Society, in consequence of an appli cation to that effect from its inhabitants in 1729, accompanied by a promise upon their part to build a Church, and to contribute 30/. a year towards the 190 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, maintenance of a clergyman. Mr. Kilpatrick was XXIII • ^—' the missionary appointed. The discouragements which he encountered at first induced him to re quest that he might be transferred to a settlement in New York. His request was granted ; but, find ing greater difficulties there than in Trinity Bay, he applied for, and obtained, leave to return. His course thither brought him to Placentia, where he was detained three months, and did what in him lay to repair the evils, which he describes prevailing in that settlement, from the absence of all religious ordi nances. The joy with which his return to Trinity Bay, in 1734, was welcomed by the people, proves that he had judged too hastily with respect to their supposed lack of sympathy and good will ; and the testimonies received afterwards in England on his behalf from the churchwardens and inhabitants, and also from Commodore Temple West, then in com mand on that station, afford evidence not less clear of the stedfastness and success with which he con tinued to discharge his duties unto the end. Succeeded The work thus begun by Kilpatrick was well Jones.' sustained by his successor for six years ; at the expiration of which term, having endured, for twenty- five years, at Bonavista and Trinity Bay, the in clement rigour of the Newfoundland winters, he withdrew, with the Society's permission, to the tro pical shores of the Mosquito country"; and there, as long as life lasted, continued his work. 17 This country, larger in size is the capital, had put itself under thau Portugal, and of which Poyais the protection of England, when THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 191 Whilst such was the provision made, and attempted chap.XXIII to be made, for the spiritual superintendence of the ' — — ^ '¦ ^ The Rev. other settlements of Newfoundland, the ministra- Messrs. Peasely and tions of the Church were carried on in St. John's, its Langman at St. John s. capital, not without occasional interruption. These were sometimes caused by difficulties arising among Difficulties ^ encountered the inhabitants themselves ; at other times, by the ^y 'hem. losses which they suffered from French invaders. A specimen of the former kind is to be found in the fact, that, when Mr. Peasely, who succeeded Mr. Jones at Bonavista, was soon afterwards trans ferred to St. John's, — upon the assurance given him by the inhabitants, that a house and annual stipend of 40/. should be provided for him, — he found the people so little able or^ wiIUijjt to. realize this as surance, that he ifi^yas forced to abandon his post. This lack of suprport on their part is not attributable to any fault of bis. On the contrary, his services appear to ha:ve been not less acceptable to them than faithfully > performed by him. The Church at St. John's 'H/as scarcely able to contain the increased congretgation which, after his arrival, assembled with- hi ilts walls; and the wants of those, who lived in Ifoe adjacent settlement of Petty Harbour, were also supplied, as far as possible, by the periodical visits which he paid to them. But the embarrassments into which Peasely was frequently thrown, by the non-fulfilment of the conditions upon which he de- the Duke of Albemarle was go- 1786, when it ceased, in conse- vernor of Jamaica, in 1687, and quence of a convention with Spain. continued in that relation until 192 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, pended for a bare subsistence, compelled him to XXIII — V— ^ seek another sphere of labour ; and the Society appointed him, in 1750, its missionary at St. Helen's in South Carolina. The other difficulties to which I have alluded, as arising from French aggression, fell with the utmost severity upon his successor, Mr. Langman, of Balliol College, Oxford, who had already been favourably known to the people of St. John's by a former residence among them, and who, upon Peasely's departure, went out, at their request, with the authority of the Society, to supply his place. Langman's ministry proceeded for some years with out any serious impediment; and was not only Ana.'fcii' Jy^Alvf gl'' — ^/— ^ were most precarious and scanty. He had, as he writes, 'to go and beg, as a poor man would for an alms.' Notwithstanding these heavy drawbacks, Langman persevered in discharging the duties of his appointed office, until his death in 1783. His whole period of service, therefore, as a missionary of the Society in Newfoundland, was thirty-one years. The Journals and Letters from which the above Roman Ca tholics in notices have been derived", make frequent refer- ,Newfound- ^ _ land. ence to the large number of Roman Catholic settlers in the Islands. In St. John's, for instance, : Mr. Langman states that there were, in 1752, forty fami hes of the communion of the Church of England, and fifty-two Roman Catholic. In Ferryland, a short time afterwards, he reports sixty-four Protes tants and eighty-six Roman Catholics ; at Reneuse, nine Protestant families, and sixteen Roman Ca tholic ; and at Fermeuse nearly all belonged to the latter communion. One chief cause of this may be found in the attempt, already described, of Calvert to colonize Avalon, after he became a Roman Ca tholic ; and in the fact that Irish Roman Catholic emigrants continued to find their way to that same quarter of the Island, in after years, notwithstand ing the failure of his original design. The number of Protestant Dissenters in New- Protestant Dissenters. I have derived most of them fully taken as they are quoted by from personal inspection ofthe do- Mr. Hawkins in his Historical No- cuments, and some I have thank, tices, pp. 348—353. VOL. III. O 194 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, foundland, at the period which we are now review- XXllI • — -^-^ ing, was small. Only eight families at St. John's are classed under this head in the Report just referred to by Mr. Langman, being httle more than a twelfth of the whole number of families then resident in the town ; and he adds that many mem bers of these joined habitually in the public worship, and were communicants, of our Church. ^i^*™*, , The especial claims which the Church in New- efforts of the ^ Newfound fouudlaud has upon the sympathy and support of land in La- thc Church of England, were recounted in the brador. o ' eleventh chapter of my first Volume. And I revert to them here for the purpose of shewing, that, strong as they must then have been admitted to be, their strength has become an hundred-fold greater since, by reason ofthe noble efforts which Bishop Feild has made, and is still making, upon the coast of Labrador, — a part of his Diocese of Newfoundland in which the offices of the Church of England have never before been witnessed", — and by the devotion with which the clergy, acting under him, have obeyed his call. To enumerate, in this place, their acts of self-denying zeal and constancy, would be as impossible, as it is to pass them over altogether in silence. I must ask the reader, therefore, as he looks abroad upon the wide region of Christian duty, carefully and lovingly to consider those who are labouring in this arduous quarter of it. And, if the fire of Gospel truth, which now burns strongly in their hearts, spread, as it " For particulars of these, see The Colonial Church Chronicle. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 195 must, its light and warmth through lands whose chap. spiritual desolation has been as cheerless as the fogs, and ice, and snow, that cover them, let us, who now gratefully watch its progress, remember that the first few sparks of the same pure fire which, more than a century ago, shed their light in the neighbourhood of that region, were those kindled by the hands and breath of missionaries of the Church of England. 196 the history of CHAPTER XXIV. the church of ENGLAND IN VIRGINIA, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY, TO the DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A.D. 1700—1776. CHAP. The extensive possessions of England in North ';- — '——' America, at the beginning of the last century, pre possessions sented every possible variety of character, springing America, from causes of which the reader has already been informed. The territory furthest to the north, which now forms the Diocese of Rupert's Land, and offers many a token of hopeful interest to all who watch attentively the proceedings of our National Church in its inclement region, was not then in like manner favoured. The Governors of the Hudson's Bay Company, indeed, to whose pious munificence and watchful care it is so largely indebted for the means of grace which it enjoys,' have, at all times, I believe, been anxious to extend them, and have BishOT^of* Rnnfw'"'^ t''^7 °^^^^ ^'"^^ tf'e Bishop with a house. See fr^m the°nte^esTo 1 1 '"'' i.""l"^ ?«*"'''> *« t^e House of Commons, late James Leh 1^^%^^ *'"' ^"°« 1 ' • 1852, quoted in The Co- malnd'eT?: a'^'a tw^l; m^^To F°of th '''"^'^'^ '''"'''"''t'- I'i T him as Chaolain nf tl,o u j , For the circumstances which led to Bay Co'm'pTilr TVey\t%T:! ^0^^"'^^'^:' ^'^ '^''^'^^^^^''^ THE COLONLAL CHURCH. 197 extended them, in such measure as they could, to chap. XXIV all whom they employ. But, during the earlier ^ — ^.— ^ years of their operations, the difficulties which they had to encounter in the country itself, and the necessity which constantly arose of resisting the attacks of French invaders upon their forts and hunting-stations, exhausted their strength. It need not excite, therefore, our wonder, to learn that the history of Rupert's Land, at the period which now engages our thoughts, supplies not any materials towards this work. And yet I would not, on this account, omit all ^3" '^ notice of it. I avail myself rather of this oppor tunity to anticipate some of the chief points of interest which its later history presents, believing that they teach a lesson of encouragement and hope. The earliest agricultural settlement in the territory Brief notice of its later was one formed in 1811 by the Earl of Selkirk, on history. the banks of the Red River, to the south of Lake Winnipeg; and, in 1820, the Rev. J. West was sent out by the Hudson's Bay Company as its Chap lain. Two years afterwards, the Church Missionary Society, in compliance with a suggestion made to them by the Company, undertook to found a mission there; and, in 1823, the Rev. Mr. Jones entered upon the work. He found a Church already built in the settlement through the exertions of Mr. West. A second Church was added in 1825 ; and, in the same year, another Missionary, Mr. Cockran, arrived from the same Society ; — the Hudson's Bay Company still extending unto all the most efficient 198 THE HISTORY OF aid. The services of these and other faithful labourers, who have joined them in later years, have been marked by a display of the noblest qualities, which, iu any age or country, can characterize the Christian Missionary; and the successful issue of them has been witnessed, not only in the grateful willingness with which the Indians of the Red River settlement have received the Gospel message, but also in their readiness to learn and practise the arts of civilized life. The preacher of righteousness taught them, as Eliot had taught the Indians of Noonanetum^, to plough, to sow, to reap ; and, when the harvest was gathered in, to erect the mill, and to grind the corn. He persuaded them also to abandon their miserable wigwams, and showed them how to build for them selves healthier and warmer dwellings. In 1844, the present Bishop of Quebec — who has now pre sided for more than seventeen years over his exten sive Diocese, with an energy, and zeal, and love, not inferior to that displayed by its first Bishop, his honoured father, or by his immediate predecessor, the not less honoured Bishop Stewart ^ — undertook a journey and voyage of two thousand miles to visit the Red River settlement. Its population at that time exceeded five thousand, nearly half of whom were members of our National Church. They possessed four Churches, erected at short intervals from each other, along a strip of fifty miles, bounding each side of 3 ?f^ y°'',!'\P- ^'^- 1793 : the Hon. Charles Stewart Vr. Jacob Mountain was con- in 1826 ; and the present Bishop, secrated Bishop of Quebec in Dr. George J. Mountain, in 1836. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 199 the river. The largest congregation assembled during chap. the Bishop's visit, which lasted for seventeen days, amounted to five hundred, and the smallest was not less than two hundred. The number of those whom he confirmed was eight hundred and forty-six ^ In 1849, the Diocese of Rupert's Land was constituted, extending from the western boundary of Canada to the Pacific, and from the northern frontier of the United States to the furthest limits of discovery northward. Its superficial area is computed to be 370,000 square miles, and the total population 103,000. Dr. David Anderson, formerly Vice- Principal of St. Bees' College, having been con secrated its first Bishop, proceeded immediately to the scene of his labours ; and in a letter to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, Novem ber 27, 1849, writes that he was about to consecrate the new Church of St. Andrew on the 19th of the following month, and to hold his first Ordination. He describes the Church as a large commodious build ing, capable of holding a thousand persons, and erected at a cost of twelve hundred pounds ; which sum had been raised by local exertions, assisted by a donation of 100/. from the Hudson's Bay Com pany. All the people had done what they could towards the accomphshment of the work. Some had supplied money ; others had brought timber for the roof and interior fittings; others had quarried ¦¦ See Reports of the Church Quebec's visit above referred to ; Missionary Society in loc, espe- also the Colonial Church Chro- cially that which contains the inte- nicle, ii. 369, 370. 400. resting account of the Bishop of 200 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, stone from the bed of the river, and others had XXIV • — — - given their labour in other ways. One man had furnished fine oak for the pulpit and reading desk; and another was busily engaged in framing and fashioning them. Although no professional archi tect, nor any regularly-trained masons and car penters had been employed, the Bishop represents the building as well-constructed in all its parts, and furnishing a fit model for all future Churches through out the Diocese \ The reports which continue to be received in this country from the Church of Rupert's Land confirm the good hope which has been cherished from the outset, that, although among the youngest daughters of the Church of England, she will not be the last to make full and triumphant proof of the ministry entrusted to her keeping. th^^'s^thlf '^^^ province nearest to Rupert's Land towards Lanr*° ^^® south, subjcct to English rule at the beginning of the last century, was the portion of Canada, north of Lake Ontario, inhabited by the Iroquois Indians, with whom in 1684, it may be remembered, a treaty of peace was made by the English governors of New York and Virginia ". To the east and south-east of these were the Colonies of New England, which be came, as I have shown in a former Volume ', the home of the exiled Puritan, and stronghold of the enemies of the Church of England ; — namely, Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, New Haven, and Rhode Island. To the south and ' Colonial Church Chronicle, f' Vol ii p 659 '"• ^3S- 7 lb. chaps! xvi.'xviii. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 201 south-west of New England, were New York, New chap. . XXIV. Jersey, and Delaware, Colonies at first settled by ^ — — successive emigrations from HoUand, Finland, and Sweden ; but which, at an early period of the reign of Charles the Second, had surrendered to the English arms. Westward again of these, was the extensive tract of country granted by the same King to Penn, whose name it retains to this day. Adjoining Penn sylvania, on the south, and Delaware, on the west. lay the province of Maryland ; farther stiU to the south, Virginia ; and, beyond all, the Carolinas -. In some of these provinces, the position of the Church of England, and the character of her pro ceedings were so much the same, that the descrip tion of them in one may apply in substance to aU. But in others, and those among the most ancient Colonies, — Virginia and ]Mar viand, — the distinctive circumstances which attended their first settlement, and the disastrous consequences of which we have traced through the eventful years of the seventeenth century, gave to the Church in each of them a posi tion altogether different from that by which she was known in any other territory of North America. The same characteristic differences continued to dis tinguish her in the same provinces, throughout the next century, as long as they remained subject to British rule. It will be necessary, therefore, to pursue, in each instance, a distinct and separate narrative. 'Forthe previous history of see VoL ii. chap, xviii ; and for that JNew York, New Jersey, Dela- of Virginia and Maryland, chaps. ware, Pennsylvania, and CaroUna, xiv. xviii. 202 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. The last notice which I have given of the efforts XXIV. ^— .; — ¦ of Virginia Churchmen to mitigate the evils created wifikm and aggravated by the enactments of her legislature. College, and to prepare efficient instruments for the Christian training of her people, embraced the establish ment of William and Mary College'. The zeal and Coinmissary energy of Commissary Blair'", who had called it into existence, and was made its first President; the generous sympathies which he had awakened in its behalf, at home and in the Colony; the privileges which he had won for it, and the difficulties and dis couragements which he overcame in the execution of his noble enterprise, have all been described before. One of the many discouragements, indeed, which he had to encounter, and which I omitted then to mention, may here be related, as showing the peculiar difficulties of the work before him. It was the brutal answer returned to Blair by Seymour, the English Attorney-General at that time, whose office it was to prepare the Charter for the College. Sorely against his will, Seymour entered upon the execution of that duty ; for he looked upon the estabhshment of the College as an useless project, and the proposed endowment for it as money wasted. When Blair represented to him that its design was to educate young men for the ministry, and begged him to con- !n y^u'" "¦ f-^?T^^^" transfer it, as a purely ecclesiastical Ihe judicial office of Commis- office, to the Bishop of London; sary had at hrst been vested in and wrote to the Bishop, request- hfn??!,"".. Colonies : but, in ing him to send over a clergyman 1695 the Governor and Assembly fit to discharge its duties. Bray's of Maryland agreed in a petition- Life, in the Bibliotheca Britan- ary act to William and Mary to nica, p. 968, note d. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 203 sider that the people of Virginia had souls to be chap. saved as well as the people of England, his answer ¦^-^.-^-' was, — 'Souls! damn your souls ! make tobacco"!' Nothing daunted by the opposition which he expe rienced, Blair went forward with the work, and, in the prosecution of it, exhibited the same reso lute spirit — a spirit, indeed, which led him, we have seen, by its very energy, sometimes into painful and unseemly contests '^ but which was never degraded by any sordid or selfish aims. The site of William and Mary College was fixed t''^^'*^ °^ •> O the College. at Williamsburg, to which place, situated midway between James and York Rivers, on account of its greater salubrity, Nicholson had transferred the seat of government, in 1698, from James Town'^ The build ing, planned by Sir Christopher Wren, was begun at one end of the chief street of the new capital; and, when about half finished, was destroyed by fire^*. It is probable that, after this calamity, many devi ations from the original plan, all tending to disfigure it, were introduced ; for the structure has since been spoken of in terms which never can be applied to any work of the consummate architect who first designed it, as a ' huge, misshapen pile, which, but that it has a roof, would be taken for a brick-kiln '\' I have described, in a former part of this work, its charter. the provisions made by the Charter for the endow ment of the College. It only remains for me to " Franklin's Correspondence, '^ Vol. ii. p. 609. quoted in Campbell's Introduction " Campbell's Virginia, p. 102. to the History of Virginia, p. 101, "Vol. ii. p. 609. '"''^- '5 Morse's Geography in loc. 204 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. State here, that the objects proposed by its establish- vi^3^ nient are expressly declared in the same document to be these : That the Church of Virginia may be furnished with a Seminary of the Ministers of the Gospel, and that the youth may be piously educated in good letters and manners, and that the Christian Faith may be pro pagated among the western Indians, to the glory of Almighty God ". Its firstpub- The first public ' Commencement' of the Collef e — lie ' Com- ' o mence- borrowiug a term from the University of Cambridge, — was celebrated in 1700, amid a large concourse of people, whose interest in behalf of the Institution had been powerfully excited by Blair. Many of the planters travelled to Williamsburg, some in coaches, and some in sloops, from New York, Pennsylvania, Indians pre- and Maryland, to witness the scene ". Even the ' Indian tribes flocked in, and gazed with wondering curiosity upon it. Their presence upon this occa sion was in remarkable harmony with the main objects set forth in the College Charter, and with the wishes expressed by some of its chief promoters. In addition to the five Professorships of Greek and Latin, Mathematics, Moral Philosophy, and two of Divinity, provided for by the Charter, a sixth, distin guished by the name of Brafferton,— so called from an estate which secured the endowment,— had been annexed by the celebrated Robert Boyle, for the instruction of the Indians, and their conversion to Christianity'^ It may be ranked among the last "r S;L'n!^,lVdt Camp. rhV'\ff "^ f ^|[^'T ^^ ^tf bell's Virginia, ut sup. ^ v- h ^'^'^ "'^ Revolution the ¦3 Jefferson relates, in his Notes C^^ ^^''tat ^"^5 Provision made for their in struction. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 205 acts of that great and good man '' ; and was a fitting chap. sequel to the exertions which we have found him ' ' — maintaining, through many previous years, in behalf ofthe Indians of New England^". The aid which mis:ht have been extended to the Governor ^ . . Nicholson College, in its infancy, by the Governors of Virginia, recalled in was greatly hindered by their frequent changes. Nicholson, indeed,, who, since 1692, had been Go vernor for the second time, was recalled in 1705, upon the complaint of Blair, and six other members of the Provisional Council : a significant proof of the wide diversity of opinion which, I have said, prevailed between him and them in the adminis tration of their respective offices'^'. The reason for his recall, as described by Grahame ^^ and other historians of the United States, was the zeal with which he urged upon the Virginians the necessity of contributing to the erection of forts upon the frontier of the province of New York, as a defence no power to change altogether its might lead to a discovery of their constitution under the Charter, relations with one another, or de- applied the five first Professor- scent from other nations.' ships to other objects, namely, " Boyle died in 1691, and the Law, Anatomy and Medicine, Charter was signed in the following Natural Philosophy and Mathe- year. Blair was, a long time he matics. Moral Philosophy, &c. ; fore, engaged in preparing it ; and and the Brafferton Professorship Boyle's instructions, therefore, to Modern Languages. He sug- must have been communicated to gests also that the 'purposes of him at the close of his valuable this last Professorship would be life. better answered by maintaining a ^o gee Vol. ii. pp. 386 — 391 , perpetual mission amongthe Indian 726—729. tribes; the object of which, besides ^' Campbell's Virginia, p. 103. instvucting them in the principles See also Vol. ii. p. 609, of this of Christianity, as the founder re- work. quires, would be to collect their =° Grahame, iii. 13—16 ; Bever- traditions,laws,customs,languages, ley, 90 — 97. and other circumstances which 206 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, against the French forces in Canada and their Indian ¦ '-^ allies. This measure, favoured by King William, was regarded with great suspicion by the Virginians ; and the reiterated earnestness with which Nicholson pressed it upon their acceptance, forfeited all their confidence in him. Some, indeed, have ascribed his conduct upon this occasion to motives only of per sonal ambition, charging him with a desire to be himself the single Viceroy, in whose dominion the authorities of every provincial assembly were to be merged ; and that the arguments whereby he sought to gain their consent to the measure in ques tion were merely a cloak to cover his designs of self-aggrandizement. The accusers of Nicholson have failed, I think, to make good their charge, with respect to the supposed motives of his conduct. But the unpopularity which he incurred, in conse quence of the policy then pursued, cannot be doubted. And it is only left for us to lament that one, who had received so many recent marks of especial confi dence and honour from the members of the Church at home^'; who had justified them, by the zeal and energy with which he then promoted her interests abroad ^^; and who, in his subsequent government of Carolina, gave increasing testimony to the same effect, should, at the present juncture, have thus retarded her progress in Virginia. SlnTnt ^^^ *^^ "^^* ^^^ y^^^^' fro"^ 1705 to 1710, fol- Governor, ''^ See pp. 78, 79, 132, ante. that the meeting of clergv then ^* See Vol. n. 601. The Rev. held in that city had been ''at the John Talbot, also, in a letter from instance and charge of Nicholson.' New York, Nov. 24, 1702, states Hawkins, p. 34 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 207 lowed in rapid succession three lieutenant-governors, chap.xxiv Nott, Jennings, and Hunter ^\ each of whom de- — v— - rived his authority from the chief governor, George, Earl of Orkney, who continued, for a period of forty years, to enjoy the emoluments, whilst his residence in England exempted him from the cares, of that important post. In 1710, another lieutenant-go vernor came out. Colonel Alexander Spotswood, an officer who had served with distinction under Marl borough, and whose administration of Virginia is still remembered with gratitude. For many years, he exerted himself with equal vigour and success in reforming abuses which had crept into several de partments of public business, in enacting salutary fiscal regulations, in securing the administration of justice, in repressing the assaults of pirates, and in estabhshing friendly intercourse with the Indian tribes. It is stated of Spotswood, by Hugh Jones, a contemporary historian, whose guidance will pre sently be found very useful, that Virginia was * far more advanced and improved in all respects, since the beginning of his lieutenancy, than in the whole century before ^'''.' It was his adventurous energy which, exploring the fountain-heads of the York and Rapahannock Rivers, first opened a passage across His passage the Blue Ridge of mountains to the fertile valleys of Bine Ridge the west" ; his fatherly kindness, which, in an outlying tains. ^' Hunter never entered upon Virginia, p. 106. the duties of his office, for he was ^° Jones's Present State of Vir- captured on his voyage to Vir- ginia. Lond. 1724. Preface, p. iii. ginia by the French. He after- ^^ The party whom Spotswood wards became governor of New led upon this expedition, were York and the Jerseys. Campbell's obliged to provide horse-shoes. 208 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, fort, constructed for the defence of the Colony, re- XXIV. ' P T T • " — V — ' ceived and sheltered the children of Indian natives ; his munificence, which bore all the charges of their maintenance ; his wise, and pious, and discerning spirit, which provided for them an instructor, who won their affections whilst he informed their minds. We learn, from the testimony of the writer just His Indian referred to, who had formerly been Mathematical Professor at William and Mary College, and was afterwards Chaplain to the Assembly, and Minister of James Town, that he had seen seventy-three Indian children together at school in that fort (Christiana), under the care of a Mr. Griffin, who had taught them the rudiments of Christian faith, and to read and pray in the name of Christ. The Indians so loved their teacher, that they would lift him up in their arms, and, if they could, would have made him king of the Saponey nation. He adds, that this school having been afterwards broken up, ' through oppo sition of pride and interest,' Griffin was appointed to the Brafferton Professorship in William and Mary College^^ The pious intentions, therefore, of Boyle were, in this instance, eminently promoted by the choice which Spotswood had made of one who proved to be their most efficient instrument. which are seldom required in the King's health on Mount George, east of Virginia, where there are the highest rock upon the ridge, on no stones ; and, to commemorate which Spotswood had cut the the feat, he presented his compa- King's name, and which he had so nions with a golden horse-shoe, called in memory of the King in with the inscription ' Sicjuvat tran- whose reign he made the expedi- seendere monies.' Any one was tion. Campbell's Virginia, p. 107. entitled to bear this badge, who =s Jones's Virginia, p. 15. could prove that he had drank the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 209 In 1718, durinfir the administration of Spotswood, chap. XXIV and probably through his influence, a grant of 1000/. ^ — ^.-— ' was made by the Governors and Visitors of William fornaUve''' aud Mary College for its benefit, under the following wished in" .11 . . William Wise and equitable regulations : and Mary College. To be laid out by them to the best advantage for ' maintaining and educating such and so many ingenious scholars as to them shall seem fit and expedient ; having regard in their elections principally to the learning, vertue, and streightened circumstances ofthe said children or youths ; and that all natives of this colony, and they only, be freely admitted to the benefit of the said scholarships, according to their qualifications as aforesaid ^'.' The influence of the same governor was again acknowledged, in 1720, by the application of the name of Spotsylvania, in honour of him, to a tract Spotsyiva- of country in the neighbourhood of the I'alls, and extending for many miles along the head waters of the Rapahannock, which was then formed into a new county by the Virginia House of Burgesses. The whole county was made by the same Act one st. George's Parish, called St. George. A Church had already been built at Mattapony, for the use of the inhabit ants of the frontier, before this tract of country was constituted a Parish; on which account, although two more were added within a few years, — one at Germanna, and another near the present site of Fredericksburg, — and although it was itself rebuilt within the same period, — it still retained the name of ' Mother Church ^•'.' Spotswood fixed his own * Trott's'Laws, No. 42. late Rector of Bristol Parish, Vir- /" History of St. George's Pa- ginia, pp. 7—12. I gladly take nsh, by the Rev. Philip Slaughter, this opportunity of acknowledging VOL. III. P 210 THE HISTORY OF ^l^p. residence, and also the seat of justice, at a village ' — -^ — ' which he had founded above the Falls of the Rapa hannock, and within sight of the Blue Ridge of moun- Germanna. taius, aud wlilch hc Called Germanna, from certain French and German emigrants, who were sent over from Eng- German *-' emigrants ]and iu the early part of Anne s reign, and met m kindly re- .... ceived. Virginia with the same generous reception which had been extended, in a former day, to the Huguenot refugees'". Intelligence of this kindly treatment had already encouraged several parties of Hugue nots to seek a resting-place in the same province. Many of them were settled in 1690, on land allotted to their use, below the Falls on James River ; and, in 1699, six hundred more, with Phihppe de Riche- bourg, their minister, were settled above the Falls, in the country formerly belonging to the Monacan Indians. The rigorous spirit of exclusion, which has been traced through former Acts of the Virginia Legislature, in matters ecclesiastical, was relaxed in favour of these French and German emigrants ; and the full enjoyment of their own manner of religious worship was secured to them. In the case of the former, an Act was passed, constituting the land on which they were settled a distinct parish, to be called King William Parish, in the county of Hen rico ; exempting them from the payment of all other levies;, and giving them full 'liberty to agree with and pay their minister as their circumstances would the kindness of Mr. Slaughter, in specting Virginia. placing in my hands the above and ^i g^g Vol. ii. 532. other materials of information re- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 211 admit.' And, in the case of the latter, it was ex- 5^5^^- pressly stated in another Act, ' — ^ — ' Because foreign Protestants may not understand English readily, if any such shall entertain a minister of their own, they and their tyth- ables shall be free for ten years ''^. The Church at Germanna for the English inhabit- chmches at 1 .1 -I r^ 1) • Germanna, ants was built under Spotswood s own superintend ence; and, although the inhabitants of the Parish were freed from public levies by an express enact ment of the legislature, and an appropriation of 500^. was made towards a Church in their behalf, yet there is little doubt that Spotswood himself bore the chief burden of the work which he was so forward to promote". The Church at Fredericksburg was built anew, and Frede- and that at Mattapony was rebuilt in 1732; the contract price for each being 75,000 lbs. of tobacco. The terms of the contract are still extant ; and, in an age like ours, which has witnessed so much that has been done, and is still doing, towards the erection Their mate- and restoration of Churches, it may not be without interest to see what were the materials and forms of Churches raised, more than a century ago, by our brethren on the other side of the Atlantic : Each Church is to be underpinned with a brick or stone wall, two feet above the surface of the earth, and eighteen inches thick, to be fourteen feet pitch from the upper part of the sills to the plate ; each Church is to have ten windows, seven feet by three, each pane of good crown glass from London, and eighteen panes in each sash ; lo be well shingled with good cypress shingles ; the floors to be well laid with good '' Hening, iii. 201. 478, 479 ; "" Jones's Virginia, p. 21. Trott's Laws, Nos. 38, 39. P 2 212 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXIV. Orders of Vestry re spectingthem, and their respectiveMinisters. pine plank without any sap, an inch and a half thick at least ; the roof to be overjetted twelve inches, with a handsome modillion cornice ; the rafters to be five inches by four ; the studs nine by four ; the posts nine by twelve j the braces nine square ; the plates twelve by nine ; the sills twelve square ; the sleepers nine by six ; the summers and girders ofthe under floor to be supported by brick or stone ; the pews to be wains- coated, and the walls also as high as the pews ; the doors, windows, and cornice to be three times well painted and laid with white lead ; all the rest of the outside to be well tarred ; each Church to be well plastered and whitewashed with lime ; the whole to be well, sufficiently, and completely done and finished in a workmanlike manner, with the best materials. Twenty-five years later (1756) an addition was made to these Churches, the full width of each Church, and thirty-two feet in length, so as to give them the form of a T". These Churches were supplied by their respective Vestries with the articles required for the due cele bration of public worship, as appears from the fol lowing instruction given, in June, 1729, to Mr. Taliaferro to send to England, as soon as possible, for three surplices for the three churches in this parish. Again : 1 733, October. Col. Waller was desired to send to England for pulpit-cloths and cushions for each church in the parish, to be of crimson velvet with gold tassels ; each cloth having a cypher, with the initials St. G. P. He was also directed to send for two silver chalices ''. The Vestries were further careful to proride for their respective ministers the support required by the laws of the Colony; as appears from the follow ing Minutes : '' Slaughter's History of St eorsre'sParish, pp. 15, 16. isia George' '"^ lb. 14. 18. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 213 There being no glebe in the parish at this time (1729), the minister, the Rev. Mr. Kenner, resided at Germanna, and was allowed, in addi tion to his regular salary, the sum of 4500 lbs. of tobacco for his board, instead of a glebe, to which he was entitled by law. CHAP. XXIV. Again, before the expiration of the same year. The churchwardens purchased a glebe, for which they gave 22,500 lbs. of tobacco, and erected upon it a parsonage, 24 by 48 feet, for the further sum of 4506 lbs. of tobacco. In the deed conveying this pro perty to the vestry, which is on record in the county court of Spotsyl vania, it is described as lying on the south side of the river Po, about a mile above the falls of the same. It will be seen from the above extracts that Tobacco the •11 .111 n- 1 medium of tobacco continued to be, as it had been irom the aii pay- outset, the medium of all payments in Virginia. The following table, contained in another part of the same vestry book, supplies a curious example of the practice : Dr. St. George's Pabish. To Rev. James Marye, his salary per year To George Carter, Reader at Mattajiony To R. Stuart, Reader at Rapahannock . To Readers at Germanna and the Chapel To Zachary Lewis, for prosecuting all suits for parish, per annum To Mary Day, a poor woman To Mrs. Livingston, for salivating a poor woman, and promising to cure her again if she should be sick in twelve months To James Atkins, a poor man To M. Bolton, for keeping a bastard child a year To Sheriff, for Quit-rents of Glebe-land To John Taliaferro, for three surplices . To W". Philips, Reader at the Mountain To John Gordon, Sexton at Germanna . To John Taliaferro, for keeping a poor girl six months fo Edmund Herndon, for maintaining Thomas Moor lbs. of Tobacco. 16,000 1,000 1,000 2,000 500 350 1,000 550 800350 5,000 325 5,000 1,000 500 214 THE HISTORY OF Cr. St. George's Parish. tI^Vco. 1,500 tythables, at 22 lbs. of tobacco per poll. . . . 33,300 1 75 tythables employed in Spotswood's iron works, exempted by law from paying tythes'^. Bristol Pa- Auother curious instance of the same is found in the earliest records of the vestry of Bristol Parish, Oct. 30, 1720; Bristol Parish, Dr. to Mr. Henry Tatem, for setting the Psalms, 600 pounds of tobacco. The above Vestry was held at the ' Ferry Chapel,' so called from its vicinity to the ferry over the Appo- mattuck River. It was built in the district after wards called Bristol Parish; another place of worship, called the Mother Church, having been before erected in the same quarter, probably on the north side of the river, near Bermuda Hundred. All traces of their sites have long since ceased to exist. The inhabitants of the Parish seem from the first to have been careful to provide for its spiritual wants. Thus, in 1720, an Act was passed by the House of Bur gesses for building a Chapel within its borders. Again, in 1725, as the population spread towards the west, and settled upon Namoseen and Sapponey Creeks, the Vestry gave instructions for the building Its of two Chapels for the use of the ' frontier inhabit- Churches. ^ ants, adding the like particulars with regard to the materials and dimensions of each which have been already noticed with respect to the Churches in St. 5« lb. p. 19. The item relating amount is put at five times the to surplices in the above table must salary of a lay-reader, and nearly be erroneously given, for their a third of that of the minister. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 215 George's Parish. In 1750, these Chapels were en- chap. XXIV larged, and a third ordered to be built in a still — ..—' remoter quarter. Two years afterwards, a fourth was built for the benefit of the inhabitants in the upper part of the Parish. Only one clergyman was placed in charge of the Mother Church, and these various Chapels ; and lay-readers were provided in every congregation to conduct, as far as they were able, the services of the Church in his absence". As years pass on, the Vestry Books of Bristol its subdivi- sions. Parish, and of others, for example, Ralegh and Dale, which were formed in 1736 from portions of that and adjoining Parishes, supply continued evidence of new Churches, built or enlarged. The origin of the old brick Church, for instance, on Blandford Hill, — the ruins of which are still standing, — and those of Chapels built at Hatcher's Run and Hole's Creek, and other places, are given in these simple yet faithful records ; and many an instance of honest and persevering zeal may be traced in the prosecu tion of these and kindred works ^^ Facts of a less pleasing character are also esta bhshed by the same records. The practice, for example, of punishing spiritual offences by fines Punishment and other penalties enacted by the Colonial Legis- o°tfences. lature, and the evils of which have been pointed out in former parts of this work^', is still found to pre vail. Witness the following entry in the Vestry Minutes of St. George's Parish : '' Slaughter's History of Bristol '» lb. 21—24. Parish, pp. 18—21. ^' Vol. ii. 101. 216 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. 1724. Information brought by Thomas Cheed, Churchwarden, . ;_, against Jno. Digg, for absenting himself from the place of divine wor ship : he is fined 10 shillings, or 100 lbs. of tobacco, or must receive corporal punishment in lieu thereof, as the law directs. Again, upon information of the same Church warden, in 1722, Thomas Mosley and John Shelton, having been committed for taking upon themselves to baptize the child of one Ann Alsop, were required to give bond and security for their good behaviour ; and, in default of appearing to answer at the next court, were ordered to be committed to jail, and receive thirty-one lashes on their bare backs, sixteen in the evening and fifteen in the morning. Thirteen presentments were also made at the same court by the Grand Jury, of absentees from public worship. It is right to add that only one of these cases was prosecuted to execution; and Mr. Slaughter, to whose examination of the Vestry Books I am in debted for thei above particulars*", justly thinks that this mitigation of the law's rigour was owing to the progress which public opinion was then making towards that end. I am further disposed to think that one cause, which gave this wholesome impulse to pubhc opinion, was the equity and vigilance of Spotswood's administration. t'hfctnrch ^"* i* ^^s impossible for any Governor, however in Virginia, just Or active, by the exercise of secular authority alone, to breathe into the frame work of a Church establishment the breath of life, or make the energy of that life a blessing. If the ordinances of that « Slaughter's History of St. George's Parish, pp. 8, 9. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 217 Church were only partially administered, and those chap. spiritual rulers, from whom was derived, by her ' — ¦. — ministers, their commission to teach and to serve, were not at hand to enforce and regulate its duties, it was impossible that abuses should not creep in and abound. Endowments provided by the Colonial Legislature in such a case, only magnified the evil. They bribed to indolence ministers already settled in the province; attracted from the mother country others who had long been a reproach to it ; and created discontent among the people, who found themselves charged with payments for duties which were not efficiently performed. In, Virginia, especially, a tempting opportunity Power of • IP .r". I'T ' Vestries always existed for manifesting this discontent, in con- over the sequence of the controul which we have seen the Ves try of every Parish had in the appointment or removal ofthe minister". They exercised this sometimes with extreme rigour, as the following cases will prove. In 1739, upon the death of Mr. George Robertson, who had been the incumbent of Bristol Parish for more than twenty years, Mr. Richard Heartswell was elected ; but a misunderstanding having arisen between him and the Vestry, touching the terms of their contract, he was discharged on the following day, and a resolution was passed by the vestry. That Mr. Heartswell should not be the Minister of the Parish on tlie original terms ofthe contract, nor on any other terms whatsoever ^^. ¦" Vol. ii. 98—101 ; 559—564 ; the clergyman appointed to fill the 591—693. " - vacancy for a time, was Mr. Stith, " Slaughter's History of Bristol formerly of William and Mary Parish, 25. Mr. S. states also that College, who was then staying at 218 the history of CHAP Again, the Vestry Minutes of St. George's Parish, ^^— ^ in January 1732-3, exhibit a notice to the Rev. Mr. Kenner, That he need not give himself any further trouble to come and preach in that parish. And, in 1734, when a Mr. Smith had arrived with a letter of commendation from the then Go vernor, Sir William Gooch, the Vestry, after hearing two of his sermons, appointed a Committee to inform the Governor, That Mr. Smith's preaching was so generally disliked in the parish, that they could not receive him as their Minister ¦'^. The ground of their dislike to Mr. Smith is not set forth ; neither is any reason given for the dis missal of Mr. Kenner. Mr. Slaughter, indeed, cites the testimony of Col. Byrd, author of a work, en titled ' Progress to the Mines,' from which it might be inferred that Kenner was addicted to rash and foolish jesting. But no definite or tangible charge appears any where ; and such undoubtedly there ought to have been, to have justified these proceed- Evii conse- iugs of the Vcstry. It is true that there remained quencesthereof a powcr of appeal to the Governor and Council ; and that the formal act of removing ministers rested with the Grand Assembly. But, as I have shown elsewhere, no security was thereby given against the infliction of injustice upon the individual minis ter or the Church whom he served". He was liable, Varina, and engaged in writing his George's Parish, 17—19. History of Virginia. « Vol. ii. 103, &c. ^^ Slaughter's History of St. the colonial church. 219 for alleged spiritual offences, to be tried by judges chap. purely secular ; and no other ruler was near him who might protect hira from wrong, and lead him on to right. The evils against which Godwyn had formerly remonstrated, were probably aggravated by the lapse of time ; and if, in his day. Vestries could use their ministers and lay-readers ' how they pleased, pay them what they listed, and discard them when soever they had a mind to it", we can readily under stand to what a precarious condition the main body of the Virginia Clergy must, by the continuance of such a system, have been reduced. The testimony of Jones upon this point is most Jones's tes- • ¦ TT 1 <• • nil- • timonyupon distinct. He speaks, for instance, of the distressing this subject. contests which frequently sprang up between the Governor and Vestries of Parishes as to the right of presentation to livings. Each party claimed the right, and insisted upon the exclusive exercise of it. To the Governor alone, as Ordinary, was authority given to institute and induct. But, in Jones's time, three or four Rectors were thus formally in ducted, in consequence of the power which the Vestries possessed of shutting the church doors against the clergyman, and stopping his supplies at any moment. They considered themselves, to use their own language, ' as masters of the parson,' agreeing with him only from year to year, with authority to turn him off from their service when ever they would. 'Some few,' he adds, 'would « Vol. ii. 559. 220 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, be content rather never to appoint a minister, thau XXl V. ' — -- — ' ever to pay his salary.' To restrain these evils by such controul as could be exercised by the Ecclesi astical Commissary was hopeless. Visitations had been attempted in vain. The abuses and rigour of the Ecclesiastical Courts, the same writer informs us, had so terrified the people, that they hated their very name ; and any mode, howsoever arbitrary, of settling their differences, was preferred to that of yielding to so intolerable a yoke. irreguian- Irregularities of every kind, through the operation ensued. of such causcs, wcrc quickly introduced and spread among the clergy and people. To alter the Liturgy ac cording to the will of the individual minister, or some times at the dictation of those among whom he offici ated ; to discard the use of the surplice ; to sit during the celebration of the Holy Communion ; to adminis ter Baptism, and solemnize marriage in private houses, without any regard to the time of day, or the season of the year ; and to bury the dead in gardens or orchards, within temporary enclosures, were practices which commonly prevailed. Every minister is de scribed by Jones as being ' a kind of Independent in his own parish.' The practice, indeed, of burying the dead in gardens, was, in that sultry climate, absolutely necessary, by reason of the enormous size of Parishes, some of them sixty miles long. Another usage grew out of this, of having funeral sermons preached in private houses, for which a fee of forty shillings was paid to the minister. 'Most of the middle people,' adds .lones, 'will have them.' In case of THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 221 the clergyman's death, or absence, the clerk fre- £xfv' quently performed all the offices of the Church. ' - — ' Notwithstanding these irregularities and discou- Exceptions ragements, not a fcAV of the clergy remained sted fast ; and are described by Jones as ' worthy, pru dent, and pious, meeting with the love, reputation, respect, and encouragement that such good men may deserve to expect.' But these, it must be confessed, were exceptions to Decline of ¦^ _ ^ William the general character of the clergy. The spiritual and Mary condition of the Colony was evidently on the decline, as it could hardly fail to be, and showed its weak ness in many quarters. The zeal and energy which marked the first operations of William and Mary College, and the munificence of her first en dowments, seemed utterly lost in the feebleness and indolence which ensued. Its Charter had named Bishop Compton as its first Chancellor, for a period of seven years*"; and, at the time at which Jones published the work to which I have referred above. Archbishop Wake filled that office'"'. All the sanc tion and encouragement, therefore, which lofty names and dignities could give to it were continued. Nevertheless, Jones describes it as having been for a long time ' a college without a chapel, without a scholarship, without a statute ; having a library without books, a President without a fixed salary, a Burgess without certainty of electors.' The de- ^nd of the •' department partment for the instruction of Indian children had for the in- '"' Trott's Laws, p. 155. ¦"' Preface to Jones's Virginia, p.v. 222 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, suffered along with the rest. The change of diet ' — ¦— ^ and mode of life had caused many of them to fall struction of Indians. gick aud dlc ; and others had become impatient and suspicious, and had gone back again to their native haunts unimproved. The hope of g^^ ^|jg Writer who thus, without concealment or removing ' 011^67™'' reserve, relates the facts of which he was an eye- byTonir*^ witness, was still hopeful and vigilant. He saw that there was a remedy for the evils which he deplored, and did what he could to apply it. The practical suggestions which he gives for the more efficient conduct of William and Mary College are most valuable ; and the knowledge of them awakens a deeper feeling of regret that they did not meet with immediate attention. In all other matters, also, which needed correction, he pointed out the means which were at hand for ensuring it. Seeing the great advancement in matters temporal which Virginia had made under the administration of Spotswood, he felt assured, to use his own words, that, ' in spiritual concernments it might also abound, were the at tempts made for the due regulation of the Church, as well as State, brought to maturity *'.' His earnest The proposals made by him towards this end desirefortne ^ J a'Bfsho" "^ ^-PPear in different portions of his work. But that which he again and again dwells upon, and without which he foresaw every other remedy would be abortive, was the presence of a faithful, wise, and loving Bishop. Remembering the former unsuc- tf. ^'¦-u'^'' *° Jones's Virginia, which I have gathered from his p.m. The rest of the information book is to be found pp. 65— 104. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 223 cessful attempt to secure a Bishop for Virginia, he chap. was content, until the full appointment could be ' — ^/— ^ made, to gain, if possible, the services of some Ecclesiastical officer, with authority superior to that hitherto exercised by the Bishop of London's Com missary, who might be called Dean of Virginia. The appointment of an officer invested with powers so limited, would obviously not have been a sufficient remedy for all the evils complained of. But the mere fact that such a design should have been entertained and promulgated at this time, proves the greatness of the wrong then inflicted upon the Virginian Church, and the eagerness with which her children were ready to welcome even the faintest hope of redress. According to some accounts, it might be supposed incorrect- that not only had the plan for constituting Virginia ^^o't t^at a separate Diocese been formed, in the early part of ™'J«^>gj'«'i the last century, by the authorities at home, but that "^ Virginia. Dean Swift was even once designed to preside over it as its first Bishop. The testimony of no less a person than Walter Scott, in his Life of Swift, prefixed to his edition of Swift's works ^^ is cited in proof of the correctness of the story. But I think it has been received too hastily, and that there is no just ground for believing that such a design was ever cherished ; or, that, if it were. Swift was concerned with it. It is true, indeed, that Scott speaks, in the passage referred to, of Swift having been designed *' Vol. i. p. 98, quoted by Hawkins, in his Historical Notices, &c., p. 378. 224 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, to be Bishop of Virginia, and adds that it was a — ¦-—' plan probably suggested by Hunter, governor of Virginia. But the fact is, that Hunter, although once nominated lieutenant-governor of Virginia, never reached that province, having been captured by the French on his voyage thither ; and, upon his release, he was appointed governor of New York and the Jerseys'". During his residence at New York, he corresponded with Swift ; and, in a letter addressed to him, March 1, 1712-13, occurs the following passage : — I have purchased a seat for a Bishop, and by orders from the Society have given directions to prepare it for his reception. You once upon a day gave me hopes of seeing you there. It would be no small relief to have so good a friend to complain to"'. This is the only passage, I believe, to be found in any part of the correspondence, which bears the remotest allusion to the connexion of Swift with the office of a Bishop in America ; and the reader will at once see that it not only separates him and the office entirely from Virginia, but that it is, in itself, most vague and inconclusive. It amounts, in fact, to nothing more than the expression of a wish upon the part of Hunter, that the hope, once communi cated to him by Swift that he might be Bishop of New York, might be realized. Such a hope might no doubt have presented itself to the mind of one who was for ever scheming, by pohtical intrigue, to promote his own (so called) advancement in the *° See p. 207, anife, note 21. s' Swift's Works (Scott's ed.) xvi. 48. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 225 Church. And it is quite in accordance with his ^.^fv' character, so vividly represented to the world in ' — ^ — ' other Letters and Journals, that, having cherished the hope, he should communicate it frankly and unreservedly to his friend. But there the matter ends. The only fact of interest, established by the correspondence in question, is one to which our attention has been already directed ", and to which it will be again called hereafter, — the zealous efforts of The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts to secure the presence of a Bishop in one portion or another of the Colonial Church. It appears, indeed, from a Letter still extant, and ^^l*^^°l written to the Society in 1748 by one of its most^aii. devoted and laborious Missionaries, Clement Hall, that a report was then prevalent, that a Bishop (who, to use his own words, was ' much wanted, and by all good men earnestly desired') was about to be sent over and settled in Virginia*'. And he anxi ously asks to be informed whether the report were true. But the absence of any definite answer upon the subject proves, that, if ground for the rumour had ever existed, it was soon removed; and that there still continued to prevail a perilous indiffer ence to her spiritual wants, on the part of those who could alone supply them at home. It would have been some mitigation of the evils The virgi- which Virginia suffered at this time, had her wuung to citizens been able to secure in England that educa- cMidren'to England for , education. See pp. 161—166, ante. Hawkins's Historical Notices, p. " Original Letters, quoted in 81. VOL. IIL Q, 226 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, tion for their children, which could only be im- ' — " — ' perfectly given to them in their native province. But they were deterred from sending their children across the Atlantic for that purpose, through fear of the small-pox **. The comparative freedom from that scourge, which we experience in the present age, may possibly make it difficult for us to appre hend the reasonableness of such a fear. But many instances will hereafter occur to prove that it was well-founded. The destroying power of that malady, which then defied and baffled every healing art, affected not only the general relations between England and her American Colonies, but sometimes rendered abortive the most earnest efforts which faithful men in both countries sought to make for the extension of their common faith. Thdr'sa '^^^ system of Slavery which existed in Virgi- tism. nia, and the origin and progress of which have been already traced ^\ had noAv, by lapse of time, become fixed and permanent ; and continual importations from Africa caused it to spread through every quarter. Not fewer than 10,000 Africans were brought into Virginia in the reign of George the First alone. At the beginning of his reign, out of the 95,000 persons who formed the population of the Colony, 23,000 were negroes"; and, in 1756, when the population had reached 293,000, the negroes amounted to 120,000. But in that, as in a former day, the Church of Virginia was careful to extend THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 227 among the slave population the blessings of Christi- chap. anity. With reference to her discharge of this duty > — •.—!-^ in the preceding century, the Legislature had ex pressly asserted, that a participation in the spiritual privileges thereby conferred upon the slave, did not change in any respect his outward condition. The hke proviso we find renewed in the same century ; and an Act was passed, in October, 1705, which de clared, 'That baptism of slaves doth not exempt them from bondage ".' It were needless to repeat in this place the re marks already made upon the first passing of such a law '^ I would only point out the evidence supplied by the repetition of it to show, that, although she had no power to strike off his fetters from the slave, the Church of Virginia continued to do what she could to hghten their weight and rigour. In addition to their slaves, three different kinds Serrantsand of white servants were employed by the Virginian planters ; some of whom were hired in the ordinary way ; others, called ' kids,' were bound by indenture to serve four or five years ; and the third class con sisted of transported convicts, whose wild and violent conduct inflicted frequently upon their masters greater loss than their labour could yield them profit"; thus realizing the evils which, we have already said, were to be looked for as the result of this system of punishment, when it was first intro duced into the Colony ^"j and the consequences of " Hening, iii. 460. «' Jones's Virginia, p. 49. *^ Vol. ii. 552. o» Vol. ii. 552. a 2 228 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, which have ever since received such melancholy XXI V . ' — " — ' illustration from the history of our penal settle ments. Whitefield's The year 1740 is celebrated in the annals of Vir- visit to Vir- ginia in ginia for a visit which Whitefield then paid to it. The aged Commissary Blair was still alive, and re ceived him with unaffected kindness. The cords of union wdiich, at his ordination,.had bound Whitefield to our National Church were already loosening ; and even the line of separation between him and Wesley was daily becoming more distinct and broad. But these circumstances, if Blair were cognizant of them, were not regarded by him as sufficient reasons for withholding from Whitefield the right hand of fellow ship. Blair looked upon him still as a servant of the Church of England, and thankfully enlisted his un wearied energy and zeal in behalf of England's most ancient Colony. At his request, Whitefield preached both in Williamsburg and other towns of the pro vince ^' ; and manifested there the same wonderful power over the hearts and consciences of his hearers, which had marked so signally the course of his ministry in England ^^. Piesbyte- No Small stir was made, about the same time, Daii move- ment. jn Virginia, by the movements of other parties, whose success arose from causes which favoured the like work in the mother-country; namely, the lukewarmness of many whose duty it was to dis- '' Davies's State of Religion, in Virginia, p. 100. &c., quoted in Hawks's Narrative «2 See pp. 30, 31, ajite. ofthe Protestant Episcopal Church THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 229 charge, without partiality and without weariness, the '^^S- obligations incumbent upon the National Church;" — ^ — the burning zeal of others who endeavoured, some times with good will, and at other times in the spirit of envy and strife, to supply their deficiencies ; and the rigour of the prohibitory statutes of the Legis lature, which served but to make fiercer the oppo sition which it provoked. In some of the eastern outlying districts of Vir- Samnei . , , , ¦' ° Morris. ginia, considerable numbers of Scotch and Irish Presbyterians had been for some time gradually brought together without exciting any attention. Between the years 1740 and 1743, many of the most zealous among them were accustomed to meet in the house of Samuel Morris, a man of singularly earnest and devoted spirit, that they might hear him read passages from his favourite books; such as Luther's Commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians, the Pilgrim's Progress, and Whitefield's Sermons. The number of his disciples soon in creased, and the simple energy with which Morris strove to convey to their minds the impressions made upon his own, quickened their love towards bim. A larger place of meeting was built, to which was given the name of 'Morris's Reading Room;' and other buildings were soon erected in different parts of the country, in which he or his deputies taught and exhorted the people by reading on Sun days, and sometimes on week-days, different passages from the same works. It does not appear that they observed any formal mode of pubhc worship at first ; CHAP. xxiv. Davies. 230 THE HISTORY OF for none thought themselves qualified to offer up ¦what is called extempore prayer, and our own Prayer Book was not likely to find acceptance vrith them. In 1743, Robinson was sent by the Pres bytery of Newcastle, in Delaware, to visit these assemblies of the followers of Morris ; and, in con junction with Roan and others, formally introduced among them the Confessions of Faith and modes of Samuel worship rccognized by the Presbyterian body. But the man most distinguished for the ability and zeal and eloquence with which he organized and extended the operations of these assemblies, was Samuel Davies, who settled, in 1748, at a spot in Hanover County, about twelve miles from the Falls of James River; and, in spite of every opposition made to him by the authorities of Virginia, pleaded in his own person the cause of his brethren, at the bar of the General Court, against Peyton Randolph the Attorney-General, and won for them the liberty of celebrating, without molestation, their rehgious services. The Governor, Sir William Gooch, had pointed out, in an address to the grand jury of the General Court, ' the danger which he appre hended from the spread of their opinions ; and since it was held that the Toleration Act (1 W. and M.) did not extend to Virginia, the Statutes of her House of Assembly appeared amply sufficient to restrain the pubhc profession of them. But Davies con tended, that, if the Toleration Act did not apply to Virginia, neither did the Act of Unifonnity,-a conclusion, which obviously would prove too much THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 281 for his opponents. But there was no necessity for chap.XXIV. insisting upon this conclusion, for the provisions of ' — v— ^ the Toleration Act had been expressly recognized and adopted, in 1699, by the Virginian Assembly ^K Standing, therefore, upon this strong ground of right, it was not difficult for the young champion of religious liberty, — for he was but twenty-four years old, — to achieve a signal triumph for his brethren; and he had the satisfaction of finding, when he afterwards visited England, that Sir Dudley Ryder, then Attorney-General, confirmed by his opinion the verdict of the Court at Williamsburg. It is gratifying to be enabled to add, that the con flict of opinion created by these proceedings was not embittered by personal animosity between the respective leaders. Davies himself admits the can dour of Gooch's character ; and from Dawson, (who succeeded Blair in the offices of President of William and Mary College and of Commissary,) as also from James Blair, a nephew of the latter, and a member of the General Court, Davies received great kind ness, which he repaid with sincere affection. Davies became afterwards famous for the powerful elo quence with which he stirred up the hearts of the Virginians in the war against the French and Indians, when they were panic-stricken by the defeat and death of General Braddoek, on the banks of the Monangahela, in 1755. This was the battle in which the celebrated George Wash- "3 Hening, iii. 171. 232 THE HISTORY OP CHAP, ington gained the high renown which was the ' — ^ — ' presage of his future career ; and Davies, in a note to one of his sermons preached before the soldiers, speaks of him, in language singularly pro phetic, as ' an heroic youth whom Providence hath preserved in so signal a manner for some important service to his country.' Davies died in 1761, at the early age of thirty-six, as President of Princeton College in New Jersey". The labours Whilst, iu tiic castcrn districts of Virginia, a race Morgans, of mcu thus grcw up, of rcsolutc will and untiring son. energy, who looked with aversion upon the rites and ordinances of her Church, and would gladly have effected her overthrow, there appeared at the same time, on the other side of the mountains which separated its districts on the west, two men, father and son, who laboured in her service for many years with a diligence and success that have never been surpassed. A native of Wales, as his name Morgan Morgan testified, the father had originally settled in Pennsylvania; and thence, in 1726, I'cmoved to the south of the Potomac in Virginia, between the Blue Ridge and the North Mountain. In conjunction with Dr. Briscoe and Mr. Hite, he built, in 1740, the first church in that extensive valley, which is said to be still standing, and known by the name of Mill Creek Church, in the Parish of Winchester. He lived to an advanced age, pursuing to the last a course of ardent and active piety which made «¦' Campbell's Virginia, 114— ginia, 101—110; Allen's Ameri- 117 ; 123, 124, note; Hawks's Vir- can Biog. Diet., Art. Davies. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 233 him a light and a blessing to all within his influence, chap. Under the direction also of the clergyman, whether " ' present or absent, Morgan fulfilled the duties of lay- reader, which enabled him the more intimately to know their wants and cares, and to direct them, amid them all, along the path of duty. In the exercise of these duties, he was succeeded by a son, who prosecuted them with the same affectionate, diligent, and humble spirit. As the prospects of the Church in Virginia became more dark, her enemies more clamorous, her means of defence and progress more feeble, Morgan plied aU the more strenuously every engine of usefulness placed at his command, and was still stedfast, still vigilant, still full of love and hope. Never intruding into offices not his own, he showed, that, in the Book of Com mon Prayer, the Church supplied her children with a guide that would never fail, because, from the cradle to the grave, its own means of guidance were uniformly and faithfully drawn from the un erring Word of God. Thus regulating his own daily walk, and that of all classes of his brethren, — for, among the rich and poor he was alike acceptable, — by the light of that Word, he was, in a day of trouble and rebuke, a strength and comfort unto many; and the record of his name and work will long be gratefully remembered in the Valley of Virginia". Our attention must now be directed to a dispute " Episc. Recorder, Vol. i. No. 5, quoted in Hawks's Virg., 1 1 1—1 13. 234 THE HISTORY OF chap, which sprang up between the Clergy of Virginia and ' — ¦¦^-' the Law Courts, on the subject of stipend, and Serious dis- pute be- which eudcd in the utter discomfiture of the former. tween the Clergy and Thc auHual Salary of every Clergyman received into Courts, on auy Parish by the Vestry, had been fixed, as far back the subject •' •' •' of stipend, as tlic ycar 1696, — the same having been re-enacted with amendments down to 1748, — at 16,0001bs. of tobacco, together with the cask in which it was packed. The Clergy had a right to demand, and usually received, their payment in tobacco, unless they chose to commute it at the market price, which at the ordinary rate of Id. a pound, or 16*. 8c?. a hundred, amounted to 133^. a year. In 1765, in consequence of a failure of the tobacco crop, an Act was passed, enabling all persons, from whom any tobacco was due, to pay the amount, either in kind or in money, at the above rate of 2(/. a pound. The Act, — which, in consequence of the price thus fixed, soon acquired the name of the Twopenny Act, — was not to continue in force longer than ten months, and was passed without the usual clause requiring the royal assent before it came into opera tion. Meanwhile, the price of tobacco, in conse quence of its scarceness, varied from fifty to sixty shillings a hundred. The effect, therefore, of the Act, was to give to the rich planters all the benefit of the extraordinary profit, whilst it allowed them to pay their debts, due for that article, at the old price, that is, two-thirds less than it was then worth. The Clergy, however, offered no resistance to the Act ; but some of them petitioned the Legislature THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 235 (apparently without any effect), in the same year, chap. for an increase of stipend ; urging the insufficiency of the amount hitherto received, their inability to increase it by following any secular employment, and the great discouragement thereby given to all who were anxious to give efficiency to the services of the Colonial Church. In 1758, came the fear of another failure of the tobacco crop ; and, Avith it, the passing of a second relief Act, which differed from the former in respect only of the amount at which the value of the article was to be fixed, namely, 18*. instead of 16*. 8d. a hundred. The dreaded scarcity arrived ; prices rose with it ; and the Clergy could no longer be restrained from giving expression to their sense of the wrong done to them through the operation of the Act. The Rec tor of York Hampton Parish, ]\Ir. John Camm, published an indignant pamphlet upon the subject. Replies and rejoinders followed; and the popular clamour, waxing strong against the Clergy, became so formidable, that Camm was compelled to resort to Maryland to find a pubUsher for his writings. Finding no redress in the Province, the Clergy appealed, through their Commissary, Mr. Robinson, to the Bishop of London and the Board of Trade at home, and afterwards, with the concurrence and support of that prelate, to the King and Council. Their appeal was successful. The Act of 1758 was declared to be an usurpation of the authority of the Crown, and utterly null and void. With this deci sion to support them, the Clergy resolved to bring 236 THE HISTORY OF the question to an issue in the P and the Rev. James Maury, in the County of CHAP, the question to an issue in the Provincial Courts ; XXIV. ^ Suit institu ted by Rev. Hanover, instituted a suit for the recovery of his James '' ^'^"'¦y- stipend in tobacco, under the old Act of 1748, against the collector of that district and his sureties. The case was argued in November Term, 1763; and the Court gave judgment in favour of Maury ; there by overthrowing the authority of the Act of 1758, so obnoxious to the Clergy, and confirming the de cision of the King and Council at home. It was a judgment, however, most unwelcome to the mass of the inhabitants of the Colony ; and the Court is entitled to no little credit for the firmness with which, in obedience to the law, it opposed the stream of popular displeasure. The only point which now remained for a jury to determine was the amount of damages sustained by the plaintiff; and, after what had taken place, a verdict, regu lating the amount according to the Act of 1748, seemed inevitable. Lewis, the counsel for the de fendants, accordingly refrained from any further pleading. But the defendants would not yet give up their case. They sought out another advocate, Patrick Henry, who undertook to argue it in the ensuing Term. The whole aspect of affairs was immediately changed, and an impulse given to the course of pubhc opinion, of which the effects may be distinctly traced through every stage of the subsequent revolutionary struggle- Patrick The previous life of Patrick Henry had been SunSifor most wayward and unpromising. His father, who THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 237 was connected with the family of Robertson the chap. historian, had emigrated to Virginia, from Scot- V"^.-^ land, at the beginning of the eighteenth century ; ™*»- and Patrick, the second of nine children, was born at Studley, in Hanover County, in 1736. He had been placed, whilst yet a boy, in a merchant's store; but his indolence and carelessness, and love of music and of sports, wholly incapacitated him for its duties, and forced him, within a short time, to retire from it with a loss. He then married, at the age of eighteen, and tried to gain a liveli hood by the cultivation of a small farm, digging the ground with his own hands. But the life of a farmer quickly proved as distasteful to him as had been that of a merchant ; and, bankrupt in for tune and prospects, he resolved to make trial of the law. With great difficulty he obtained, when he was twenty-four years old, the required licence to practise as an advocate ; and, for three years after wards, remained without a brief, suffering the se verest privations and cares of poverty. But his reputation for courage and wit and eloquence had won for him, among his countrymen, an influence so great, that he was chosen, at the present crisis, to defend the important cause which an experienced counsel had given up as hopeless. Multitudes of eager listeners came from all parts of Virginia, crowding the yard and court-house in which the trial was held ; and others, unable to gain ad mission, clambered up to the windows, that they might see or hear what they could of the conflict 238 THE HISTORY OP which stirred all hearts. Twenty clergymen occu pied the bench; and the presiding magistrate was the father of Henry himself. Upon rising to reply to the plaintiff's counsel, his manner was hesitating and embarrassed ; and, had the Court insisted upon his confining his address to the only question then before it, he would, probably, not have been able to escape from the difficulties of his position. But he speedily forgot them all, in the wider field of argument and invective which he was allowed to traverse ; touching upon every topic, howsoever irrelevant, which was calculated to excite and inflame the passions of the jury ; asserting the power of the Provincial Legislature to act as it thought best for the safety of the Colony; de nouncing as intolerable the prohibitory decision of the Council at home: and declaring the King, by whose authority such a decision was proclaimed and enforced, to be, not the father, but the tyrant, of his people. In vain the plaintiffs counsel interposed, asserting that such language was treason. The in trepid orator went onward, gathering fresh strength at every step of his impetuous course. The jury and the whole audience seemed spell-bound by his magic power. His father sat weeping for joy and wonder as Defeat of he listcued to him. The Clergy, indignant and amazed, withdrew in confusion from the bench, and the verdict of a penny damages quickly proclaimed the greatness of their defeat. Their counsel, indeed, still remembered his duty, and sought leave for a new trial; but the Court, sharing for a moment THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 239 the enthusiasm of all around, unanimously refused chap. it. The people shouted for joy, as they heard the " — -^-^ refusal; and lifting up Henry in their arms, in spite of his resistance, and calls of order from the Court, carried him in triumph to receive the renewed plaudits of the eager and exulting multitudes with out"''. It is not easy to estimate too highly the amount Conse- , ° J quences of adverse influences excited against the Clergy, and, thereof. in their persons, against the whole Church ' of Vir ginia, by these proceedings. The essential justice of their cause, indeed, few persons now deny. Dr. Hawks, himself a minister and prelate of the Church, of which he is the well-known chronicler, describes the verdict obtained by Henry's pleading as ' the triumph of wrong over right.' The like ad mission is made by others, who cannot be suspected of having any especial sympathy for the Virginia Clergy. The biographer and eulogist of Patrick Henry, speaking of the war of pamphlets which pre ceded the trial at law, says ' it is impossible to deny, at this day, that the Clergy had much the best of the argument.' He describes also the judgment of the Court in favour of Maury, confirming the deci sion of the King and Council, and overthrowing the authority of the Act of 1758, as one which reflected honour upon its members. Grahame likewise awards the superiority of argument in this controversy to " Wirt's Life of Henry, pp. 37 124 ; Campbell's Virginia, 129- —47; Hawks's Virginia, 117 — 131. 240 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the Clergy ; and Campbell admits, that, whatsoever ¦ — V— ^ justification for the passing of that Act might, in the first instance, have been derived from the plea of necessity, yet its subsequent abolition by the decision of the King and Council made it impossible for the claim of the Clergy to be defeated by any other means than ' by a sort of revolutionary recurrence to fundamental principles, by an abnegation of the regal authority, and an exertion of popular, sove reignty ^'.' A Revoiu- Nothing less, in fact, than this, was' involved tionary spirit o '¦ ^ fostered, jjj the Issuc of tlic prcseut trial. It antedated the American Revolution. Howsoever different the dis putes which, in a few years afterwards, brought about that event, there can be no doubt that the spirit, which carried the American Colonies triumphantly through them all, was the spirit evoked by Patrick Henry in the court-house of Hanover County. To himself, the immediate effect was that of teaching him to look upon every act of England with feelings of jealousy, whilst he directed all his energies to defend the Colony of which he had denounced her the oppressor. He found, in the hearts of his coun trymen, a wilhng and partial audience. Their plau dits, which had celebrated his first great victory in their behalf, stimulated him to fresh conflicts. He became emphatically the man of the people, their oracle, their guide, their idol. Their suffrages speedily «' Hawks's Virginia, p. 125; hame's United States, iv. 96; Wirt's Life of Henry, p. 41 ; Gra- Campbell's Virginia, p. 131. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 241 gained for him a place in the Legislative Assembly chap. of Virginia; and not less speedily did he stand forth ^ — •-r-' , . . Political iu- as the distinguished champion of its liberties. The fl^ience of obnoxious policy of Great Britain, — which first en forced restrictions upon the trade of America, and, then, under the administration of George Grenville, introduced into her provinces the Stamp Act, — found, in the resolutions of the Virginia Assembly, and, in Patrick Henry their mover, its earliest and most determined opponents. The Act declared all docu ments used in the business of the Colony to be null and void, unless executed upon paper or parchment, bearing a stamp, with duty charged upon it, im posed and regulated by the British Parliament. The right was herein directly assumed by the mother- country to tax her colonies, whether they consented or not. This right, Henry's resolutions explicitly denied ; and declared it to be solely and exclusively vested in the General Assembly of the Province, and the representatives of the Crown who were associated with them in its government. His speech upon that occasion. May 29th, 1765, within two years from the date of his first triumph as an advo cate, is memorable for its boldness and dexterity. 'Csesar,' he exclaimed, 'had his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the Third '— ' Trea son,' cried out the Speaker, 'Treason,' was the echoing shout repeated in every quarter of the house; but Henry, standing unmoved, and with voice unfaltering, ended the sentence with these VOL. III. R 242 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, emphatic words, — ' may profit by their example. — ^v— ^ If this be treason, make the most of it ^l' Leaving to the general historian the task of relat ing the further effects of Henry's influence over the minds of his countrymen in the struggle that was at band, — influence, which Byron has described, in his Age of Bronze, as that of the forest-born Demosthenes, Whose thunder shook the Philip of the seas, — I seek only to trace the consequences which befel the Church of Virginia through the victory gained by him over her Clergy. The absence of any au thentic report of his speech in Maury's case, pre vents us from ascertaining whether it contained arguments against the doctrines or discipline of the Church of which Maury was an ordained minister. The opportunity of employing such arguments must frequently have recurred to Patrick Henry, amid the many exciting topics embraced iu his address; the unpopularity of the Clergy, then prevalent, would have made them welcome to the mass of his audience; and the sympathy which he had already acquired for Presbyterian teaching, would have im parted to them strength and spirit. The father of Henry, indeed, was a zealous member of the Church ; and his uncle Patrick was, for a short time. Rector of St. George's Parish, in the County of Spotsyl- "s Allen's Amer. Biog. Diet., Campbell's Virginia, p. 135 ; Gra- and Wirt's Life of Henry, in loc. ; hame's United States, iv. 203. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 243 vania, and afterwards of St. Paul's Church in Han- chap.XXIV over County ^^. But all the accounts which have > — v— ^ reached us respecting himself state, that, when he was a boy, he used to drive his mother to the dif ferent places where it was known that the cele brated Presbyterian, Samuel Davies, was to preach ; and that, for many years afterwards, he was accus tomed to attend his ministry, expressing always the highest admiration of his eloquence, and ascribing whatsoever success waited upon his own efforts, to the example and influence of that extraordinary man '". The traces of such influence could hardly Diminished c •! 1 T • T1 1 influence of lau to have appeared upon an occasion so likely to the ciergy. ehcit them as that which first brought Patrick Henry into notice. Whatsoever may have been his arguments, it is certain that the Clergy, as a body, never recovered the blow which his victory inflicted upon them. The zeal and piety of indi vidual men might still have retained, in certain districts, respect and affection for the Church whose teaching they illustrated so well ; but contempt, reproach, and ridicule, were the burden which most of them had henceforth to bear. Their name be came a by-word throughout the Colony. ' The Parsons' Cause,' as it was called, was regarded as a glorious epoch in its history ; and, as often as any successful display was made of eloquence, the people could bestow upon the speaker no higher praise ' *" Slaughter's History of St. '" See p. 230, ante; Campbell's George's Parish, pp. 17 — 19 ; Virginia, p. 133. Campbell's Virginia, p. 132. r2 244 THE HISTORY OF '^Ay- than to say, 'He is almost equal to Patrick, when *¦ — ¦' — -' he pleaded against the Parsons.' No attempt was made by the Clergy to appeal against the verdict in Maury's case, or to counteract its effect by bringing any other case to trial. The Assembly entered into an engagement to defend all suits which might be so prosecuted ; and, with the public trea sury thus arrayed against them, the Clergy justly accounted all further resistance to be vain ". Low state of Other influences were now also felt in the Colony, Virginia. Springing, indeed, from different sources, but alike testifying the past negligence of the Church, and hindering the course of her future ministrations. The laxity of opinion and of practice, which, we have seen, was then prevalent in the mother-coun try '^ was reproduced, in forms (if possible) more revolting, in Virginia, her first-born offspring. Her wealthy planters became notorious for their indul gence of dissolute and idle habits, and passed most of their time in drinking and card-playing, at horse races and cock-fights. Their slaves and servants, and other classes of the population, were not slow to copy the example thus daily placed before their eyes; and the spirit of a brutal debauchery spread like a plague among them ". DrsrenT"*^ These excesses were followed, in due time, by their corresponding reaction. As Methodism at 7' Hawks's Virginia, p. 125. Davies's State of Religion among ' ^^^.PP- 1°' 19' ''"*^- Dissenters, &c., quoted in Hawks's 7' Daviess Sermons, quoted in Virginia p 101 Campbell's Virginia, p. 125 ; and THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 245 home gathered life and strength from the evils chap. which had before been suffered to abound '*, so, on ' — ^. — the other side of the Atlantic, the like process, quickened by the erroneous pohcy and partial legis lation of many years, which I have so frequently noticed", gave birth to like divisions and discom fiture in the Church which had been there planted. Hence, the successful energy imparted to the Pres byterian movement in Virginia under Davies. Hence, the intrusion and rapid increase of the Bap- J^^ ^^v- tists, whose teaching, however weakened by divisions in their own body, was there distinguished, as it had been in the mother-country, by the bitterness of its hostility towards the Church. The attempts of the Virginia Legislature to restrain the progress of the Baptists by fine, and scourging, and im prisonment, served but to make this bitterness, at the present crisis, more intense ; and the disastrous issue of ' The Parsons' Cause,' occurring at the same time, depressed the spirit of the vanquished party, and gave fresh hope and courage to their uncom promising assailants '^ Other separatists soon joined the Baptists in their attacks ; and so numerous were they, that one of the most celebrated of the Virginia Clergy acknowledges, in a Sermon preached by him at St. Mary's Church, in Caroline County, in 1771, that he ' might almost as well pretend to count the gnats that buzz around us in a summer's evening ".' " See p. 29, ante. Baptists, quoted in Hawks's Vir- '^ Vol. ii. pp. 100, 101 ; 559— ginia, p. 121. 564; 591—593. , " Boucher's Discourses, p. 100. '° Scrapie's History of Virginia 246 THE HISTORY OF Meanwhile, the measures of the ment were fast weakening the affection, and chap. Meanwhile, the measures of the British Govern Policy of i^r^towli'ds arousing the animosity, of the American Colonies. canC™o" Virginia, we have seen, was the first to assume an "'^^- attitude of resistance; and the temporal institutions of her Church were the first to be swept away in the tempest of strife that burst forth. Time had been, when Virginia was conspicuous for her attachment to the Church and Throne of England, and for the courage with which she avowed that attachment, in the very moment of their overthrow in the Great Rebellion. The strong grasp of Cromwell had, indeed, been laid upon her ; but his mastery never was complete. Through all the days of the Commonwealth rule, she was still the stronghold of the Royalists. The majority of her people, in spite of threatening and condemning ordinances, still retained the teaching of the Church. And, long before the Restoration was effected, she had antici pated, and was prepared to welcome, that event'^ Again, in 1746, when the safety of the Church and Throne of England were once more endangered by the rebellion of the preceding year, her Clergy were convened by Dawson, the Commissary, and forwarded through Gibson, then Bishop of London, a loyal and affectionate address to the King. The Governor, at the same time, issued his proclamation against certain Romish Priests from Maryland, who, it w^as reported, ' were labouring to turn away the '8 Vol. ii. pp. 153—164. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 247 people of Virginia from their allegiance to King chap. George ".' ^-X.— * But a change was now fast spreading in the AUcredfcei- minds both of the Laity and Clergy of Virginia, ginia to- ^^^'¦r^ls her, The Stamp Act called forth, not merely the start- in conse- . quence. ling words of Patrick Henry, but feelings of dis affection and deeds of violence, in every quarter. The stamps were burned. The officers charged with the imposition of them were insulted and beaten. The channels of trade between England and her Colonies were stopped up, and a Congress was sum moned at New York to concert measures of de fence against her alleged tyranny. For a time she paused. The Stamp Act was nobly repealed under the administration of Rockingham, a few months after its introduction ; and the voices of the first William Pitt, then for the last time, and of Edmund Burke, then for the first time, heard in the House of Commons, were lifted up in defence of this healing measure. But fresh provocations followed. In 1767, when the Duke of Grafton was minister, an Act was passed by the British Parliament, levy ing duties in the American Colonies, on tea, paper, painted glass, and other articles. The Colonists would not endure them. At Boston and New York, in 1773, the people broke out in riotous tumult, destroying and casting into the sea hun dreds of chests of tea wdiich had arrived there from England ; and, for this, they were visited the next '' Hawks's Virginia, p. 110. 248 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXIV. Norborne Berkeley, Baron Bo tetourt, Govemor. His equit able admin- istriition. year, under the ministry of Lord North, with a Bill " called the Boston Port Bill, by which that port was to be shut up until satisfaction should be made to the East India Company for the tea that had been destroyed. And so the miserable work of injustice, irritation, and strife, went forward. The one solitary exception, as far as I can find, whicb, in the case of Virginia, might have held out some hope of a return to better feelings, was that afforded in the brief government of Norborne Ber keley. He was possessor of the noble estate of Stoke Gifford in Gloucestershire ; had represented his native county in Parliament ; and been long distinguished for his zeal and energy as a public servant. His name holds a conspicuous place in the records of the county ; and, in the Board Room of the Gloucester Infirmary, it may yet be seen at the head of the first founders of that Institution. In 1764, having established his claim to the ancient Barony of Botetourt, which had been in abeyance ever since the ninth year of Richard the Second, he received a writ of summons to the House of Lords. And, in 1768, having succeeded Amherst as Governor-in-Chief, he went out to discharge in person the duties of that office, being the first, since Lord Culpepper, who had not entrusted them to a deputy. The pomp and ceremony of his first appearance upon opening the House of Assembly, offended the feehngs of the spectators. A handsome building had been erected at Williamsburg, for the meetings THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 249 of the Assembly, in the time of Nicholson, which he had dignified with the name of the Capitol ^''. To this Capitol, Lord Botetourt, sitting in a state coach which George the Third had given to him, was drawn by six milk white horses, surrounded with all the dazzling insignia of his high office. The temper, of the people, at that moment, could ill brook such a display of vice-regal authority; and resolutions, passed soon afterwards by the House, reiterating its determination to vindicate certain rights of the Colony which the proceedings of the Crown and Parliament then threatened to invade, showed how eager the Virginians were to give in stant and strong expression to their irritated feel ings. Botetourt forthwith dissolved the Assembly; a step which, if it had been taken in a haughty spirit, or followed up by an intolerant course of government, would have led to still further irri tation. But Botetourt was a man of equitable and candid mind. He saw where the real difficulties lay in the controversies which had sprung up be tween England and her North American Colonies, and applied all his energies to the solution of them. He had soon the satisfaction of convening and an nouncing to the Assembly the assurance which he had received from the Earl of Hillsborough, then Secretary of State for the Colonies, that the Govern ment at home would not impose any further taxes upon them, and would repeal the duties on glass *" Holmes's American Annals, ii. 33. 250 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, and paper and paints, regarding them as indefen- ' — .—-' sible. He added his own conviction of the justice of such a proceeding, ' being content (to use his own words) to be declared infamous, if he did not to the last hour of his life, at all times, in all places, and upon all occasions, exert every power with which he was, or ever should be, legally in vested, in order to obtain and maintain for the continent of America that satisfaction which he had been authorised to promise that day by the confidential servant of his gracious sovereign.' To this communication, an answer was returned by the House, expressing in the strongest terms its loyal gratitude and confidence. And there is little reason to doubt, that, had the spirit then manifested by Botetourt been allowed to prevail in the Councils of England, the growing discontent and disaffection of her Colonies might even then have been stayed. TOintm'ent ^"* ^"^ oppositc Spirit prevailed. The conciliatory and .and death, pighteous policy which Botetourt announced to the Virginians, and which his own strong representations to the Home Government had mainly induced, was soon reversed. He had the mortification of finding all his hopes deceived, and the promises, which he had held out to that and other Provinces of America, falsified. The blow was greater than he could bear. His bodily strength gave way ; and, after an adminis tration of two brief and eventful years, Botetourt died, amid the lamentations of the people whose rights he had attempted in vain to vindicate. A statue, erected to his memory by the Assembly, still THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 251 stands in front of William and Mary College, and chap. witnesses, not only the love borne to him by the ^ — ^ — whole Colony, but especially the support which he always rejoiced to give to that important Institution*'. The hated measures of the British Government, Retiisai of _ - - 11, some of her which Botetourt had been unable to avert, gradually ciergy to engendered a suspicion and mistrust of the persons in the estav , lishment of from whose authority they emanated, l^rom theanAmeii- ¦t n T in ^'^^ Episco- persons of the rulers, these feelings were gradually pacy. extended to the offices borne by them. And, since the ecclesiastical and civil institutions of the mother- country were regarded as one and indivisible, it followed that the office and name of Bishop soon lost favour in the sight of those who were losing reverence and affection for their King. This process was remarkably illustrated in the case of Virginia. It had been the saying of King James, at the Hampton Court Conference, 'No Bishop, no King^l' The citizens of Virginia seem to have had the same proposition present to their minds, in the crisis through which they were now passing ; and, al though the order of its terms was reversed, they evidently regarded as unchanged the close relation between them, and had no difficulty in arriving at the conclusion, 'No King, no Bishop.' They forth with acted upon this conclusion ; and, in 1771, the year after the death of Lord Botetourt, refused to *' Campbell's Virginia, p. 140. descendants the title and property Lord Botetourt died unmarried ; have now descended. Collins's and his sister Elizabeth, who in- Peerage, i. p. 241; ix. p. 436. heritedthe Barony, hadmarriedthe *'' Fuller's Church History, Book fourth Duke of Beaufort, to whose x. p. 12. 252 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, co-operate with the Northern Colonies in their en- -^J-^ deavour to obtain the presence of a Bishop in America. The Clergy of New York and New Jersey, who were then very desirous of accomplishing this object which had been so often sought after, sent a deputation to their brethren in the south to secure their help. A meeting of the Virginia Clergy was accordingly summoned at William and Mary College, by Camm, who had now succeeded to the office of Commissary. But, although there were more than an hundred Churches at that time in Virginia, and most of them supplied with mi nisters, so few attended, that it was thought desirable to convene another meeting some weeks later. At the second meeting, a still smaller number, not more than twelve, appeared. They hesitated at first to declare themselves a Convention of the Virginia Clergy; but, after some discussion, having resolved that they might do so, they proceeded to consider the proposal, that they should address the King, praying for the appointment of a Bishop in Anlerica. This proposal they rejected ; and adopted, in its stead, an address to the Bishop of London, seeking for his counsel and advice. There seems to have been great want of order in their proceedings ; for, before they separated, they reversed their former resolution, and drew up an address to the King. Upon this, two of them, Henly and Gwatkin, who were Professors in the College, entered a formal protest, in which they were afterwards joined by two others, Hewitt and Bland ; and, from the terms THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 253 and result of this protest, may be gathered proof of chap. what I have said above as to the altered feelings of ' — ^ —!—> the Colony. Some of the reasons set forth in it relate only to the insufficient number of those who composed the meeting ; the informality of their pro ceedings ; and the slur which, they alleged, would be cast upon the Bishop of London, by attempting to deprive him of a part of his jurisdiction, without waiting for the advice which they had professed themselves desirous to obtain. But other reasons touch upon much graver points ; asserting that the establishment of an American Episcopate, at that time, would tend greatly to weaken the connexion between the Mother-country and her Colonies ; con tinue their present unhappy disputes; infuse jea lousies and fears into the minds of Protestant dis senters; and give ill-disposed persons occasion to raise such disturbances as might endanger the very existence of the British Empire in America. These reasons were re-echoed by the Lower House Their con- „ _ duct ap- 01 Burgesses, who afterwards discussed the same proved of by the House matter, and resolved unanimously that the thanks of Bmges- of the House should be given To the Rev. Mr. Henly, the Rev. Mr. Gwatkin, the Rev. Mr. Hewitt, and the Rev. Mr. Bland, for the wise and well-timed opposi tion they have made to the pernicious project of a few mistaken Clergymen, for introducing an American Bishop ; a measure by which much disturbance, great anxiety, and apprehension would certainly take place among His Majesty's faithful American subjects ; and that Mr. Richard Henry Lee and Mr. Bland do acquaint them therewith. The members of the House which passed this resolution, were, with few exceptions, members of 254 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the Virginia Church ; and one of them, Henry Lee, XXIV. whose name is mentioned above, was, fifteen years afterwards, as President of the Congress,, instru mental in bringing about the consecration of Bishops White and Provoost, and the first to declare the perfect consistency of their office with the civil in stitutions of the United States *^ The fact of such consistency, no person will now gainsay. And that it should not only not have been acknowledged, but the expression of it, in the present instance, actually resisted, by all the leading Lay-members of the Church, and by some of the most distin guished Clergy, can only be accounted for by the fierceness of political conflict into which they had already plunged, and which disturbed the judgment and inflamed the passions of all classes. ttfanBo"^ The refusal of Virginia to co-operate vrith the Cher. Northern Colonies in obtaining an American Epis copate, led to a long war of pamphlets, upon both sides, which it were needless to revive. But there was one man, who then avowed his sentiments upon this and other like questions, ably and resolutely, from his pulpit, in Virginia, and afterwards pub lished them in a connected form in this country, whose high character demands a longer notice than I am here able to give. I allude to Jonathan Boucher, who was born in Cumberiand in 1738, and brought up at Wigton Grammar School. He went to Vir ion Hawks's Virginia, pp. 125- Seabury MSS.; Burk's Virginia, 130 and the references madethere- iii. 364 ; Bishop White's Memoirs, in to the Journals of the United pp. 51, 52. Convention of 1767, pp. 32 — 35; THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 255 ginia, at the age of sixteen, and was nominated by chap. the Vestry of Hanover Parish, in the County of' — ¦- — King George, to its Rectory, before he was in orders. He returned to England for ordination; and, after he had crossed the Atlantic a second time, entered upon the duties of that Parish, upon the banks of the Rappahanock. He removed soon afterwards to St. Mary's Parish, in Caroline County, upon the same river, where he enjoyed the fullest confidence and love of his people. In the second of two Sermons preached by him, upon the question of the American Episcopate, in that Parish, and in the year (1771) in which it had been so strongly agitated, he expresses his assurance that he would be ' listened to with candour,' by his parishioners, seeing that he had 'lived among them more than seven years, as ' their ' minister, in such harmony as to have had no disagreement with any man even for a day.' The terms of this testimony, and the cir cumstances under which it was delivered, leave no room to doubt its truthfulness. He was accounted one of th'e best preachers of his time ; and the vi gorous and lucid reasoning of his published Dis courses, fully sustains the justice of that reputation. From St. Mary's Parish, Boucher went to Maryland, where he was appointed by Sir Robert Eden, its governor, to the Rectory of St. Anne's, in Anna polis, the capital of that Province ; and, afterwards of Queen Anne's, in Prince George's County. From the latter Parish, he was ejected at the Revolution ^\ Boucher's Discourses, Pre- Amer. Biog. Diet., Art. Boucher. face, p. xc. and p. 118; Allen's 256 the history of CHAP.xxiv. His Dis- His Discourses, thirteen in number, preached be tween the years 1763 and 1775, were published by him, when he was Vicar of Epsom, in Surrey, in 1797, fifteen years after the formal recognition by England of the Independence of the United States. They contain, with an historical preface, his ' View of the causes and consequences of the American Revolution,' and are dedicated to Washington ; not because of any concord of political sentiment be tween him and the writer, — in this respect they had been, and still were, wide as the poles asunder, — but to express the hope of Boucher, that the offering which he thus made of renewed respect and affection for that great man, himself a native of Virginia, and 'once his neighbour and his friend,' might be re ceived and regarded as giving some promise of that perfect reconciliation between their two countries, which it was the sincere aim of his publication to promote. Whilst the language of this Dedication sentiments, attcsts the caudour and generosity of Boucher's character, his courage and hatred of every thing that savoured of republicanism are dispFayed not less clearly throughout the whole body of his work. The only faults which, in the course of his historical preface, he can detect on the part of England, be fore and during the war which had deprived her of thirteen Colonies, was the feebleness of her minis ters at home and of her generals abroad. The posi tive injustice of many of her acts seems never present to his mind. The arguments of Burke and Chatham, exposing that injustice, weigh with him as nothing. He asserts that there was no difference His anti- republican THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 257 whatsoever between the American Revolution and chap. the French ; that the condemnation, passed by Burke ' — — upon the latter, would have applied with equal fiirce to the former ; and that he ought so to have applied them. With such sentiments upon the general question of the disputes between England and her Colonies, and with such bold resolution in avowing them, in spite of their acknowledged unpopularity, we may easily conjecture the course likely to be pursued by Boucher, with respect to the particular points of dispute related in the foregoing pages. Accordingly, in his Sermons already alluded to on the American Episcopate, he speaks in severe terms of the protest of the four Clergymen, and of the resolution of the House of Burgesses approving it "; and argues that the consequences of such acts would be to prolong the injustice so long suffered by the Colonial Church, and to increase the number and strength of the evils by which she was oppressed '^ '' According to Boucher's state- exercise of offices purely episco- ment, 'it was carried in a thin pal in the American Church of house, carried by surprise.' Dis- England ; for administering the courses, p. 96. solemn and edifying rite of confir- *' It is remarkable, that, whilst mation ; for ordaining ministers, Boucher was pursuing this line of and superintending their conduct ; argument, it should have been pur- offices, to which the members of sued and re-echoed almost to the the Church of England have an very letter by Lowth, then Bishop undoubted claim, and from which of Oxford, in his Anniversary Ser- they cannot be precluded without men before The Society for the manifest injustice and oppression. rropagatiou of the Gospel in Fo- The design hath been laid before reign Parts. Speaking of the evils the public in the most unexcepti- suffered by the Colonial Church, enable form ; it hath been support- he says, ' The proper and only ed against every objection, which remedy hath long since been point- unreasonable and indecent opposi- eu out, the appointment of one or tion hath raised, by arguments un- more resident Bishops for the answered and unanswerable ; unless VOL. IH. S 258 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. It was, in fact, nothing less than to ' unchurch the -i^..^- Church.' He traces the groundwork of the opposi tion, which had thus been directed against a measure in itself so just and reasonable, to causes which had been in operation long before. Among others, he alludes to the spirit which had been evoked in Maury's case, and to its disastrous consequences. I quote a short passage from this part of the Discourse, because it confirms very strongly what I have before said upon the same subject: A few years ago, it was the misfortune of the Clergy of this Colony to have a dispute with its Laity. You will readily recollect, that I allude to the Act of Assembly which was called the Twopenny Act ^^. Of this Act (anxious as I am not to repeat grievances) suffice it to say, that, on the final decision of the dispute, the Assembly was found to have done, and the Clergy to have suffered, wrong. The aggrieved may, and, we hope, often do, forgive; but it has been observed that aggressors very rarely forgive. Ever since this contro versy, your Clergy have experienced every kind of discourtesy and discouragement. It is allowed, that the Church is still in great want of the public countenance and encouragement ; yet, so far are we permitted to look up to you as the patrons and protectors of piety and learning, that we are threatened to be reduced to an humble dependence on popular authority and popular caprice **. His remarks Bouchcr's Tcmarks Oil Slavcry are important. on Slavery. ,__„ ., , i . i Wniist he expresses his deep abhorrence of the sys tem, he acknowledges that its lawfulness had been groundlessfears.invidious surmises, principle, the glory and disgrace injurious suspicions ; unless absurd of Protestantism, which all are demands of needless and impracti- forward enough to profess, but few cable securities against dangers al- steadily practise ; and which those together imaginary and improba- who claim it in the fullest extent for ble, are to set aside undoubted themselves, are sometimes least of rights, founded upon the plainest all inclined to indulge in any de- maxims of religious liberty ; upon gree to others.' the common claim of mutual tole- w ggg p 234, ante. ration, that favourite but abused »« Boucher's Discourses, p. 99. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 259 often supported by cogent arguments, and that the chap. administration of it in Virginia was, for the most ' .—^ part, distinguished by humanity. He omits, how ever, no opportunity of urging upon the planters with whom he was directly associated, the duty of preparing the way for its ultimate abolition, and, in the mean time, to mitigate its evils by the help of Christian teaching. He dwells, with especial earnestness, upon this duty, in one of his best Dis courses, preached at the Upper Church, and at Bray's, in Leeds Town, in Hanover Parish, on the occasion of the general peace, in 1763. I subjoin two short passages : The united motives of interest and humanity call on us to bestow some consideration on the case of those sad outcasts of society, our negro slaves ; for my heart would smite me, were 1 not, in this hour of prosperity, to entreat you, (it being their unparalleled hard lot not to have the power of entreating for themselves,) to permit them to participate in the general joy. Even those who are the sufferers can hardly be sorry, when they see wrong measures carrying their punish ment along with them. Were an impartial and competent observer of the state of society in these middle Colonies asked, whence it happens that Virginia and Maryland (which were the first planted, and which are superior to many Colonies, and inferior to none, in point of natural advantage) are still so exceedingly behind most of the other British trans- Atlantic possessions, in all those improvements which bring credit and consequence to a country, he would answer, ' They are so, because they are cultivated by slaves.' I believe it is capable of de monstration, that, except the immediate interest which every man has in the property of his slaves, it would be for every man's interest that there were no slaves ; and for this plain reason, because the free labour of a free man, who is regularly hired and paid for the work he does, and only for what he does, is, in the end, cheaper than the eye-service of a slave. Some loss and inconvenience would, no doubt, arise from the general abolition of slavery in these colonies ; but, were it done gradually, with judgment, and with good temper, I have never yet seen s 2 260 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, it satisfactorily proved that such inconvenience would either be great xxiv. or lasting. North American or West Indian planters might, possibly, for a few years, make less tobacco, or less rice, or less sugar, the raising of which might also cost them more ; but that disadvantage would, probably, soon be amply compensated to them by an advanced price, or (what is the same thing) by the reduced expense of culti vation. Again : I do you no more than justice in bearing witness, that in no part of the world were slaves ever better treated than, in general, they are in these colonies. That there are exceptions, needs not to be con cealed ; in all countries there are bad men. And shame be to those men who, though themselves blessed with freedom, have minds less liberal than the poor creatures over whom they so meanly tyrannize ! Even your humanity, however, falls short of their exigencies. In one essential point, I fear, we are all deficient — they are no where suffi ciently instructed. I am far from recommending it to you at once to set them all free, because to do so would be an heavy loss to you, and, probably, no gain to them ; but I do entreat you to make them some amends for the drudgery of their bodies, by cultivating their minds. By such means only can we hope to fulfil the ends which, we may be permitted to believe. Providence had in view in suffering them to be brought among us. You may unfetter them from itie chains of igno rance ; you may emancipate them from the bondage of sin, the worst slavery to which they can be subjected ; and by thus setting at liberty those that are bruised, though they still continue to be your slaves, they shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious Uberly of the children of God *'. conduct^of The history of the Church in Maryland, in the distsin 1772. next chapter, will again exhibit the frankness, and courage, and ability, of Jonathan Boucher. But, confining our attention at present to Virginia, and to those civil and religious dissensions among her people, which have here led to the introduction of '"' lb. 38— 42. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 261 his name, I may remark, that, about the year chap. . XXIV 1772, three years before those dissensions broke out into actual war between Englarid and her offspring Colonies, upon the plains of Lexington, the followers of Wesley appeared in considerable numbers in Vir ginia. They still retained and avowed that attach ment to the National Church, which Wesley, her ordained minister, had, in the early years of his course, uniformly professed. And although they delegated to Laymen the office of preaching, they never allowed them to assume authority to ad minister the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, but re ceived it with them at the hands only of the Clergy. So earnest were they at that time in upholding the authority of the Church, that they iaffirmed, that 'whosoever left the Church left the Methodists.' For this cause, a share of the odium with which the Virginia Church was now visited fell upon them ; and they were even suspected of hostility to the interests of Virginia, and those ofthe other Colonies which were engaged with herself in the struggle against England "". The simple and sincere devotion of these early The Rev Methodists in Virginia made deep impressions upon Jarratt. the minds of many, especially upon Devereux Jarratt, who, at that time and for many years after wards, was "a buming and shining hght" in the ranks of her Clergy. He was born in 1732, in the County of New Kent, about twenty-five miles below '» Hawks's Virginia, pp. 131—134. life. 262 the HISTORY OF CHAP. Richmond, the present capital of Virginia; and — •' — ' passed his boyhood and youth, in his native village, at his father's trade of a carpenter, and at the plough. He also acquired a little book-learning, which gained for him reputation enough to lead him from his first pursuits, and to establish a school His early in thc thcu frontier County of Albemarle. In this occupation he continued for some years, boarding in different houses, and gathering together as he could the few scholars who were willing to come to him for instruction. The landlady of one of the houses in which he lodged was a Presbyterian, of earnest piety, whose practice was to read every night to the inmates a portion of Flavel's Sermons. The careless and ungodly life which Jarratt had led in former years, made any exercises of this kind distasteful to him; and a hypocritical desire to gain the favour of those upon whom he was then dependent, was at first his only motive in attending them. But serious thoughts were gradually awakened within him ; the perilous condition of his soul, the necessity of finding some saving help, and the belief that in Holy Scrip ture alone it could be found, became strong and abiding convictions with him. He was anxious to find out the meaning of the words of Scripture; and, having neither books nor money, borrowed such works as he thought might assist him. At length he heard that a gentleman, who lived five or six miles distant across the river, had a very large book, which explained the whole of the New Testa^ ment. Jarratt repaired forthwith to his house; THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 263 asked the loan of it, which was granted ; and, taking chap. XXIV. up the folio in his arms, — it was the valuable Com mentary of Burkitt, — brought it home, and eagerly apphed himself to its perusal during every spare hour of the day. In the evening, having no candle, he used to sit down upon the hearth, and place the folio against the end of a chest which stood near, and read, by the light of the fire, until midnight. In this way, he acquired considerable knowledge of Scripture; and a stricter course of life testified its controuling influence upon his heart and mind. He acknowledges, indeed, that his course was some times checked by a return to the companionships and amusements of former days ; but from these he was again enabled to escape, and to pursue what appeared to be the fixed bent and tenor of his mind. At this time, Jarratt might justly have been de- Early asso- Mi 1 /.iT^i .11 mi ciation with scribed as a member or the Presbyterian body. Ihe Piesbyte- books which he read, the public worship which he attended, and the society in which he lived, all wit nessed his sympathy and intimate union with them. Of the Church of England, he professes not to have known any thing. He had never enquired into her principles ; and the prejudices which he had imbibed from the careless lives and defective preaching of some of her Clergy in Virginia, had taken from him all desire to do so. His friends were anxious that he should enter the ranks of the Presbyterian ministry ; a step, which his utter ignorance of Latin and Greek alone prevented him from taking at that time. But 264 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, this impediment was soon removed by the opportu- -^^^^^ nity of entering, without any expense to himself, a school kept by Alexander Martin, who, after the Revolution, was elected governor of North Carolina and a member of Congress. Jarratt availed himself of the help thus offered, with a dihgence and suc cess almost incredible. He was then in his twenty- sixth year, and had never learnt even the rudiments of grammar ; but, within a few months, was able to read with accuracy works of the most difficult Latin authors. Entersafter- "pjjg obicct, liowevcr, which thc fricnds of Jarratt wards mto o ^ Hoiy^Orders jj^d in vlcw, wlieu they thus generously assisted him, En"kV^ was ultimately attained in a way very different from that which had been proposed or wished. A wider acquaintance with men and books enlarged his mind, dispelled his prejudices, and changed many a long-cherished opinion. The fervour, and unction, and piety, which he had looked upon as the inherit ance of Presbyterians alone, he now saw abounded in the writings of divines of the Church of England. Her Prayer Book, which he had only known by passages detached in such a form as to appear objec tionable, he found 'contained an excellent system of doctrine and public worship, equal to any other in the world.' His early connexions, indeed, with Presbyterianism, and the decided bias of his mind towards the teaching of Calvin, held him for a long time in doubt. The expense, also, and risks of a voyage to England, (increased by the war then raging,) which it was impossible he could avoid, if he THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 265 were to enter into the Orders of her National Church, chap. xxiv. were very grave discouragements ; from all which, "-^— - — '-" a Presbyterian ordination, had he thought right to seek it, would have at once relieved him. In spite, however, of these difficulties, the final resolution of Jarratt was in favour of the Church of England. And, having obtained a title to a Parish, and the necessary papers from the Governor of Virginia, and from Robinson, the Bishop of London's Commissary, he crossed the Atlantic in the autumn of 1762, was examined by Dr. Jortin, Chaplain to the Bishop of London (Osbaldiston), and ordained Deacon in the Chapel Royal on Christmas-day that year. On the following Sunday, having been again examined, he received Letters Dimissory from the Bishop of London, and was ordained Priest by the Bishop of Chester, at a church in the city. One chief reason which urged Jarratt to accom- His lUness plish with such speed the objects of his visit to"" "s™.- England, was the fear, then shared by all his countrymen °', lest he might catch the smaU-pox. In his case, it was no causeless fear ; for, before the frost of that winter had broken up, and enabled the vessel, in which he had taken his passage, to leave the Thames, he was attacked by that malady. Upon recovering from it, other trials awaited him. His landlord robbed him of a sum of money which Jarratt had deposited in his hands, and which, small as it was, constituted his whole fortune; and 31 See p. 226, ante. 266 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, thus he was left penniless, in a strange city, three X XT V - — ^v— ^ thousand miles from home. From the difficulties, however, into which he was thus unexpectedly plunged, the kindness of a few friends extricated him ; and, embarking at Liverpool, he returned to his native land, after an absence of nine months. Assistance J Quffht uot to omit to statc in this place, that, from Queen ^ Anne's at an early period of his stay in England, Jarratt re- the viigi- ceived, from the trustees of Queen Anne's Bounty, ma Clergy. _ •' the sum of 201. He describes it as the allowance made to every Clergyman ordained for and going to Virginia; and its appropriation to such a purpose, may serve to illustrate the considerate and kindly spirit in which the fund, of which I have before traced the origin and design, was then adminis tered ^^ His appoint- A fcw wccks after his arrival in Virginia, Jarratt ment to ^ Bath Parish, was unauimously received by the Vestry of Bath Parish, in the County of Dinwiddle, as its Rector. We have seen, that, at this period, the outward condition of the Church in Virginia, and her inward spiritual life, were alike depressed and weak. With in four months from the day on which he entered upon the duties of his parish, followed the verdict of ' The Parsons' Cause,' and all its disastrous con sequences. Then arose the other elements of poli tical and rehgious strife, of which some account has been already given, and the ruinous issue of which has yet to be described. In the midst of these sore "= See p. 23, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 267 perils, the vigilance, and zeal, and love of Devereux chap. XXIV Jarratt never failed. The scorner mocked him. The ^ — ¦. — ^ formalist called him mad. The sectary tore asunder the bands by which he strove to unite his people. They of the same " household of faith " looked coldly on him. The shock of battle also was felt through out his borders of his land. Scenes of demolition. His devoted tumult, and carnage were spread out before his eyes. Yet continued he stedfast in faith, and with hope unshaken ; multiplying his labours of love, and never weary in the work of winning souls to Christ. He clung with stronger affection to the Church, of which he was an ordained minister, in the very moment of her lowest humiliation. When men were despising and forsaking her, he renewed the expression of his belief in the truth of her doctrines, the Apostolic order of her discipline, the edifying spirit of her worship ^^ He believed and affirmed His belief in the future that she would yet arise and shake herself from the revival of J . 11.1 '^^ Church. dust, and become a praise and glory in the earth. He lived not, indeed, to see the full realization of his prophetic hopes. In great weakness and pain of body, on the verge of threescore years, ' Father Jarratt, that good man,' — as his loving people re joiced to call him, — finished his earthly course in January 1801. At that time, the first workings of the renewed energy, which now distinguishes the Protestant Episcopal Church in Virginia, were only "' See Jarratt's Letter to his seceded to the Presbyterians, in friend and brother minister, Archi- 1780. bald Mo Robert, when the latter 268 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, beginning to be felt. But his words of assured confi- " — -¦'-—' dence fell not to the ground unobserved. Some who heard them were permitted to see, and to ac knowledge with gratitude, the rapid progress of their accomplishment '*; and thousands more, at the present day, can produce, from that and every other Diocese in the United States, increased, and yet increasing, evidence of the same fact. Conductof Turn we now aside from the sentiments and con- ciergyl™'' duct of iudivldual members of the Virginia Clergy, tion. to the consideration of the events of the Revo lution which affected their whole body, and of their conduct under them. In the struggle that preceded the Revolution, it is computed that more than two- thirds of the Clergy, and a portion of the lay-members of the Church in Virginia, were Loyalists. Of those who took side with the Colo nies against the Mother-country, and became, in the end, the republican party, some were men of note. Devereux Jarratt, for instance, of whom I have just spoken, was one of them ; and another was Madison, who, in 1790, was consecrated first Bishop of Virginia. ^* The Autobiography of Deve- adjournment ofthe House, — having reux Jarratt, abridged by Bishop witnessed the increase of their Meade, then Assistant, and now number, and the spirit, harmony, Senior, Bishop of Virginia, is the and energy of their debates, — source from which the above no- she arose from her seat, and, re- tices of his life have been derived, ferring to the hope, so strongly In the Commendatory Nodce cherished by her husband, of the of this Abridgment, by Bishop future revival of the Church in Moore (of Virginia), written in Virginia, confessed that she then 1840, and forming an Appendix to saw its fulfilment; and, in token it, that prelate relates that Jarratt's of her gratitude, gave a hundred widow was present at one of their dollars towards the furtherance of earliest Conventions ; and, afterthe the work. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 269 Bracken, also, who, upon the death of Bishop Madi- chap. son, in 1812, was elected his successor, but declined • — v — ' the office^', espoused the same cause. Jarratt entered into the conflict with such zeal as to practise, in his own person, and enforce upon others, the most rigid economy, in order to supply the exigencies of the country. ' Better to go patch upon patch than suffer their just rights to be infringed,' was his resolute and impassioned language '^. Some, in deed, actually relinquished their spiritual charge, and were found in the ranks of the army. One, whose name was Muhlenberg, accepted a colonel's commission, raised a regiment among his Parish ioners, served through the whole war, and retired, at its close, with the rank of Brigadier-general ; and another, from Frederick County, whose name was Thruston, held the appointment of colonel under Washington ". Whilst such was the course pursued by several Conduct of •^ the Baptists. of the Clergy of the Church of Virginia, — a course, in which they were already preceded by some of the most distinguished of her Lay-members, Wash ington himself the foremost, — we find the Baptists stimulated in the same direction by other motives, in addition to those of political excitement. Their hatred of the Church in the province, and their ^ Journals of Virginian Con- to the Abridgment of Jarratt's vention, p. 181, quoted in Wilber- Life, ut sup., p. 2. force's History of the American ^ Hawks's Virginia, pp. 136, Church, p. 279. 137, '" Coleman's Address, prefixed 270 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, desire to effect her overthrow, were not forgotten XXIV ' — ^^-^ amid their disputes with the mother-country. Seeing that a majority of her Clergy still stood aloof, or avowed their attachment to the Crown of England, the Baptists eagerly assured the Conven tion, then sitting, that they were not prevented by any religious scruples from taking up arms in de fence of the Colonies, and that their Pastors were ready to promote the enlistment of the young men in their respective Congregations. They petitioned also the Convention, for leave to celebrate their own religious ordinances without any interference upon the part of 'the Clergy of other denomina tions,' and without paying any of the Church dues hitherto acquired by the Legislature. To this pe tition a favourable answer was returned, and orders were forthwith issued, enabling the Baptist Ministers to officiate among their adherents in the ranks of the army upon the same footing with the regularly appointed Chaplains "'. S?Revoiu- -^* length came the event so long looked for, tlTtempoiiii ^^ alienation and destruction of the temporal pos- pos^sessions gessious of thc Church in Virginia. The advantages Church, gained over the British forces by those of the United Colonies, were followed by the solemn Decla- Deciaration ratlou of Cougrcss, July 4, 1776, that these Colonies oflndepend- .^^^.^^ , ^^^ ^£ ^.j^j^^ QUght tO bc, FrEE aud INDE PENDENT States.' In the autumn of the same '' Journals of Convention, and tists, quoted by Hawks, p. 138. Scrapie's History of Virginia Bap- the colonial church. 271 year, petitions poured in from the different religious xxiv' sects of Virginia, as well as from those who scoffed ' — ¦- — ' at all religion, praying for the abolition of ' Church establishments,' the removal of 'all taxes on con science,' and the unrestrained licence of 'private judgment ^^' Counter-petitions to these were pre- fn^po^er- sented, in which the members of the Church in J'^e convo" Virginia and the Methodists alike joined, setting '=''*'°°- forth the injustice which would be inflicted upon the Clergy, by depriving them of possessions which they had held by a tenure hitherto deemed as sacred as that which secured to any citizen his private property, and the folly and impolicy of allowing interests, so important as those involved in the teaching of religious truth, to be regulated only by the capricious will of the multitude. The debates upon these petitions, both in the First Acts of House and Committee to which they were referred, cation re- were protracted and fierce. Jefferson, the chief them. ° opponent of the Church, describes the struggle as the severest in which he was ever engaged. It ended, for the time, in repealing all laws which had hitherto declared the Church to be the dominant teacher in the Colony, and in exempting all dis senters from contributing to her support. The arrears, indeed, of salaries due to the Clergy were allowed to be received by them until the end of the current year. Glebes, also, already purchased, were '' Leland, the chronicler of the and the covetous, all prayed for Baptists, says, that 'the Presby- this.' Quoted by Hawks, p. 139. terians. Baptists, Quakers, Deists, 272 the history of CHAP, still to be reserved for their use, and the Churches — — ¦ and Chapels already built, with all that appertained to them for the celebration of Divine Service, were to be retained for their Congregations. The settle ment of other questions, touching the expediency of providing religious ministrations throughout the Colony, either by a general assessment or voluntary contributions, was left for future consideration '""'. Subsequent Thc cxceptions iu favour of the Church, which proceedings, 1*11 which ended somc of the abovc proceediiisfs appeared still to in the law ^ i . <. • for selling couutenance, were only a brief respite of the sen- aU glebe ' ^, , landsfor the tence awaitiug her. In 1779, the advocates of the benefit of ^ the public, voluntary system, among whom the Baptists were always most conspicuous, succeeded in rejecting the proposal of a general assessment, and thereby de stroyed nearly the last vestige of a religious esta blishment. They next moved the question that the glebe lands were public property, and carried it by one vote ; and, having gained this point, went on with unwearied energy through a series of angry discussions for more than twenty years, until at length, on the 12th of January, 1802, the Legis lature decreed that all glebe lands in Virginia should be sold for the benefit of the pubhc "". Suffering of Meauwliile, the sufferings of the Church, es- especiaUy" ' pcclally thosc of her Loyalist Clergy, were many her Loyalist , . -r. . / i , Clergy. aud gricvous. Permitted by the laws, at first, to wo Journals of Convention, and summary of the arguments for and Jefferson's Works, &c., quoted by against the sale of glebe lands is Hawks, pp. 139— U3. given, pp. '.26—230. "" lb. pp. 152, 153. 233. A the colonial church. 273 retain their glebes aud to officiate in their Churches, chap. XXIV they had yet to encounter the threats and fury of ' — -^ — the people, if they used in its integrity the Prayer Book which, at their ordination, they had solemnly promised to observe. The prohibition to pray for the King was especially enforced upon them. Some yielded to such threats, and either omitted the obnoxious petitions in their celebration of Divine serrice, or, shutting up their Churches, abstained from offering up any prayer at all in public. Others were determined to do their duty, come what might. It is recorded of one clergyman, that, having taken leave of his family, whom he would not permit to accompany him to Church, he ascended the pulpit with loaded pistols thrust into his bosom, re solved to use them in his defence, if violence were offered. He was known to be one who would not flinch from any danger which arose in the path of duty ; and even the most turbulent refrained from offering him any violence. Another, whose opinions were notoriously adverse to those cherished by a majority of the Colony, was aroused at night from his bed, upon the plea that a sick parishioner needed his attendance. He instantly obeyed the call ; and, journeying through the woods, was seized by men who laid in wait for him, and stripped, and scourged, and left fastened to a tree, where he must have perished, but for the intervention of some who passed by the next morning and saved him. But cases of individual suffering were soon lost sight of amid the desolation which war spread over VOL. IIL t 274 the history of the land. The extent of this desolation in Vir ginia may be learnt from the records which tell us, that, when the first collision of hostile armies' took place upon the plains of Lexington, in 1775, Vir ginia contained, in her sixty-one counties, ninety- five parishes, one hundred and sixty-four Churches and Chapels, and ninety-one clergymen. At the conclusion of the war, eight years afterwards, twenty-three of these parishes were utterly ex tinguished ; and, of the remaining seventy-two, thirty-four were deprived of all ministerial help. Of her ninety-one clergy, only twenty-eight sur vived, of whom not more than fifteen had been enabled to remain stedfast at their posts, the rest having been driven away by violence or want, and compelled to seek in one or other of the vacant parishes such precarious shelter and support as they could obtain. The Churches also and Chapels, in well nigh every parish, had gone to ruin. Some had been cast down to the ground. Others, still stand ing, were roofless, dismantled, and injured beyond the power of repair. The soldiers had turned them into barracks or stables ; and, lawless men joining with them, had, through very wantonness, broken down the walls, and burnt the gates, and polluted, defaced, or robbed, the books and vessels used in the celebration of holy services. The entire com munion-plate of one of the old Churches fell into the hands of a member of that very body, the Baptists, who had been foremost in vilifying and the colonial church. 275 decrying the ritual in which it had been employed, chap. The drunkard, also, has been seen to drain his " — ^^ — ^ morning dram from the cup which, in the adminis tration of Christ's holy ordinance, had been so often blessed as " the cup of blessing '°^" And fonts of Holy Baptism were turned into watering- troughs for horses and cattle '"^ With this humiliating record before us, we might Brief snm- o ' o mary of her well infer the hopelessness of enquiring any further ^^j^^^**"^"* into the history of the Church whose downfal it describes. In a body thus prostrate and helpless, we might think it vain to look for any symptoms of returning life and energy. But life and energy, we know, have long since returned to her ; and, walking in the strength of Him who lifted her up from her abasement, the Church in Virginia has exhibited, with increasing years, increasing use fulness. It falls not vrithin the limits of the present work to trace the evidences of this fact. But, re ferring the reader to the many sources of infor mation upon the subject, well known and accessible to all, it may at least be permitted to one who has endeavoured to trace her earlier and troubled course, to acknowledge gratefully the cheering character of that which she pursues at the present day. Time was, indeed, when the evil influences which had oppressed her seemed likely to leave behind them, through many a future generation, 'f 1 Cor. X. 16. by Hawks, 146. 153, 154. 236. '»' MSS., Letters, &c., quoted T 2 276 the history of chap, the impress of their hurtful character'"*. And - — V— - they who watched the slowness and the difficulty with which she emerged from them, may have felt their hearts sink within them for very sorrow. But all such perplexing and anxious fears have been forgotten in the joy with which we now behold this first born daughter of the Church of England in America seeking to preserve, in the spirit of unaffected love, the sacred bonds of that relationship '"'. The prayer, which Virginia had so frequently urged in vain, that a Bishop might rule over her children, was Bisho|) at lenffth granted by the consecration of Dr. Madison, Madison. o o J ' in 1790, six years after the arrival of Bishop Sea bury in Connecticut. For twenty-two years, he continued to discharge, sometimes, it must be con fessed, feebly and ineffectually, the duties of his office "'^ At an interval of two years from his Bishop death. Dr. Richard Channing Moore, — a man dis tinguished above all others of that day for the success which attended his labours in the minis try "", — was summoned, from his charge of St. "< Bishop Wilberforce's History "6 Bishop Wilberforce's History of the American Church, pp. 272, of the American Church, p. 277. 273. 107 It is reported by Hawks "» 'As there is a Church of (Virginia, p. 249) of Dr. Moore, England and America, which we when he was Rector of St. An- are allowed to love above all other drew's, on Staten Island, that, one great divisions of the Church of day, after he had finished his Ser- Christ upon earth, so there is to mon, and pronounced the blessing, us, my brethren and friends, a • he sat down in his pulpit, waiting Church in Virginia which we may for the people to retire. To his love and care for, with a yet more great surprise, he observed that special affection.' Bishop Meade's not an individual present seemed Address (1851) to the Convention disposed to leave the Church; °*'il?™^=''^"**^P^scopal Church and, after the interval of a few ol Virginia, p. 22. minutes, during which a perfect THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 277 Stephen's Church at New York, to succeed him The path which he had to traverse was beset with — - difficulties, but he approached it with unfaltering step; and, in the belief that God would uphold and guide him in it, the preacher at his consecration, Bishop Hobart, hesitated not to express the con- riction of his thankful heart, that 'the night of adversity had passed, and that a long and splendid day was now dawning on the Church in Virginia.' When the infirmities of age drew on. Dr. William Meade was consecrated, in 1829, at the request of Bishop Moore, to be his Suffragan""; and he still lives to exercise, with the help of one whom, in his turn, he has received as Assistant Bishop (Dr. Johns), the duties of chief pastor of the flock of Christ in that extensive Diocese. May the blessing silence was maintained, one ofthe stances are recorded of his : mar- members ofthe congregation arose, vellous success both as a preacher and respectfiilly requested him to and pastor. address those present a second "•* Bishop Wilberforce's History time. After singing a hymn, he of the American Church, pp. 286. delivered to them a second dis- 293 ; Hawks's Virginia, pp. 251 — course, and once more dismissed 260. I beg to acknowledge, with the people with the blessing. But great thankfulness, several publi- the same state of feehng, which cations of Bishop Meade which he had before kept them in their has kindly forwarded to me. The seats, still existed, and once more pleasure and interest I have de- did they solicit the preacher to rived from their perusal increases address them. Accordingly, he my regret at having lost the benefit delivered to them a third Sermon ; of Bishop Meade's account of some and at its close, exhausted by the of the old Churches of Virginia. labour in which he had been en- Campbell, in his History of Vir- gaged, he informed them of the ginia, speaks of it (p. Ill, note) impossibility of continuing the in approving terms ; and Bishop services on his part, once more Meade had kindly complied with blessed them, and affectionately my request to be allowed to read entreated them to retire to their it. But the papers have been homes.' In Henshaw's Life of lost, 1 fear irretrievably, on their Bishop Moore, many other in- way to England. CHAP.XXIV. 278 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of God be upon them, and upon the fold entrusted — ^—-' to their charge, for evermore '"" Note on the I am auxious, before I close this chapter, to of smm"^ correct a statement at p. 224, wherein I have said name with , , . ,, ¦ o -jy' the Bishop- that there is no other passage in bwiits corres- nia.° "^ pondence, besides those which I have there quoted, which connects his name with the office of a Bishop in America. I have since found two passages. The one is in a letter written by Swift, January 12, 1708-9, to his friend Hunter, after the latter (as I have said, p. 224) had been taken by the French on his voyage to Virginia, and was still a prisoner in Paris, in which the following words occur : — Vous savez que — Monsieur Addison, notre bon ami, est fait se cretaire d'etat d'Irlande ; and unless you make haste over and get my Virginia bishoprick, he will persuade me to go with him, for the Vienna project is off, which is a great disappointment to the design I had of displaying my polities at the Emperor's Court. Works, XV. 295-6. The other is from a letter written also to Hunter, March 22, 1708-9. I shall go from Ireland sometime in summer, being not able to make my friends in the ministry consider my merits, or their promises, enough to keep me here ; so that all my hopes now terminate in my bishoprick of Virginia. Works, xv. 308. "' I subjoin the following ac- nicants (added 757), 5842 ; Con- count of the Statistics of the Dio- firmed, 440 ; Marriages, 314 ; cese of Virginia from the Church Burials, 562 ; Churches conse- Almanack for 1833, published at crated, 6; Ordinations,— Deacons, New York :— Clergy, 111; Pa- 6, Priests, 1; Contributions, rishes, 172; Baptisms, — Adults, 32,980 dollars. 93, Infants, 765 : 858 ; Commu- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 279 So far as the particular statement in question is chap. XXIV concerned, I am glad to take this opportunity of' — ^^ — '- correcting an error into which I had unintentionally fallen. But I still believe that the representation which I have given of the matter (pp. 223 — 226), is substantially correct; namely, that there never was any serious intention, on the part either of our temporal or spiritual rulers, to nominate Swift to the Bishopric of Virginia ; and that his only prospect of it was that opened to him by the appointment of his friend Hunter to the governorship of that province, — a prospect, which his own restless and scheming spirit strove, eagerly,— and (I am thankful to add) ineffectually, — to realize. 280 THE HISTORY OF CHAPTER XXV. THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN MARYLAND, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY TO THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A.D. 1700—1776. CHAP. A REFERENCE to the prcvious history of the Church XXV ' — :-!-^ in Maryland, in my second Volume, will show, that, The condi- /> i • i tion of the at the beginning of the eighteenth century, the pro- Maryiand, prlctary govemmeut, granted by the charter of ning of the Charlcs thc First to the family of Lord Baltimore, eighteenth century, had becu abolishcd, and the Church of England established. It will also show that evils, the same in kind, and perhaps greater in degree than those which oppressed the Church in Virginia, marked its establishment in Maryland. The acts of the provincial legislature passed for that purpose had provoked the opposition of all who were not in communion with the Church, or adverse to religious establishments; and yet had failed to afford any security for the efficient discharge of those duties, which they were the declared instruments to promote. se^rv^c^s of Wc havc sceu, indeed, that Dr. Bray, Commissary of the Bishop of London, as long as he remained the COLONIAL CHURCH. 281 in the province, and afterwards, when he returned <^^- to England, did all that man could do to remedy ' — v — ' the evils of a short-sighted legislation, and imparted a fresh energy to every ministration of the Church within its borders '. The sense of his zeal and watchfulness, in truth, led some persons, even in the continent of North America, in that day, to ascribe to them more success than they were war ranted in doing. Thus, at one of the earliest meetings of The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, an 'Account of the State of Religion in the English Plantations in North America ' was read, which had been furnished by Colonel Dudley, governor of New England; and, in his notice of Maryland, which he describes as containing twenty- five thousand souls, in twenty-six parishes, he adds, ' I suppose, well supplied by the care of Dr. Bray ^' We have seen, in the course of the present Volume, that, in the prosecution of his noble efforts at home for the welfare of the Church abroad. Bray re ceived, in some quarters, much sympathy and sup port \ We shall now find, in other quarters, that he had the mortification of seeing his most dearly cherished schemes frustrated. One of the crying evils under which the Churches Failure of of Virginia and Maryland then laboured was *« extend the their inability to restrain the appointment of un- and augment , , •, T 1 1 T^ tl^e income, worthy clergymen. In the other British posses- "f the bi- ¦».T 1 « . 1 shop's Com- sions in Morth America, where The Society for the missary. ' Vol. ii. pp. 610—613. &c., p. 24. ' Hawkins's Historical Notices, ' ggg p_ 129, ante. 282 the history of CHAP. Propagation of the Gospel had her missionaries, we — V — ' have seen that the utmost pains were taken to provide faithful and efficient men \ But no such guarantee existed in the present case. The right of induction and of presentation were both centred in the Governor alone. The Commissary could only remonstrate ; and, where his remonstrance was ne glected, the Church was left to bear the whole burden of reproach which the secular power cast upon her. A signal instance of this flagrant wrong had been recently witnessed, in the appointment to one of the most important parishes in Maryland of a clergyman whom Bray's vigilance had, a short time before, driven from Virginia ^ To guard against a recurrence of it, Bray sought for a con trouling power, by extending to the Commissary the right of induction, whilst that of presentation should still remain with the Govemor. He published, at the same time (1702), a Memorial, in which he proposed to improve the temporal position of the Commissary, by furnishing him with a residence, and by annexing to his office another which should give him jurisdiction in testamentary causes, and to which had been hitherto attached a stipend of 300^. a year. The first of these objects, Bray exerted himself to attain, by collecting contributions among those mem bers of the Church at home who shared his bene volence and zeal ; and the other, by soliciting the ', fr P|P' i^tr^l^^.' '"'*^- Hawks, in his Narrative of the f Maryland MSS. from the ar- Protestant Episcopal Church in chives at Fulham, quoted by Maryland, p. 121 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 283 new Governor of Maryland, Colonel Seymour, to aid cha^p. him in obtaining the consent of the Crown to the ^-j;^^ annexation of the office in question, in behalf of his p^^"^^'^^ successor. Archdeacon Huetson. Seymour not only ^laryiand. peremptorily refused to comply with the request, but avowed his determination to prevent even the admission of a Commissary into the province, as long as he presided over it. His opposition was so far successful, that Huetson never left England to dis charge the duties of his office; and, for fourteen years afterwards, no one was appointed in his place. Meanwhile, an attempt was made to impose upon Attempt to establish a the Church in Maryland, at the hands of laymen Spiritual Court, com- alone, a controul which had been denied to her spi- posed of lay- ID f?Tnl> ers ritual rulers. A bill passed both Houses of the only. provincial legislature, in 1708, authorizing the establishment of a Spiritual Court, which should con sist of the Governor and three other lay members, and, taking cognizance of all charges brought against the clergy, be enabled, in case of conviction, to deprive them of their livings, or even to suspend them from the ministry. The design bore witness, indeed, to the necessity of ecclesiastical discipline being lodged somewhere, but was manifestly subver sive of the principles of Episcopal govemment. The clergy, accordingly, addressed Bishop Compton, who still presided over the See of London, showing that to consent to the establishment of a Court so com posed, would be to fasten Presbyterianism upon the neck of the Church in Maryland, and effectually to hinder the supervision by her own lawful pastors 284 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, which had been so long earnestly desired. Without ¦ — .— the consent of the authorities at home, a Court of this description,— so completely setting at nought the jurisdiction of its National Church, — could not, of course, be constituted; and the consent never came. The disorders, therefore, by which the Church was weakened, were still left without re medy. But, on the other hand, those who, by reason of her weakness, sought to make her the creature of their own purposes, — or those who, with a sincere desire to strengthen her, might have found the remedy which they applied worse than the dis ease, — were alike prevented from aggravating the evils which existed. Depressed The magnitude of those evils may be learnt condition of ° theChurch. irom evidenccs still extant. A clergyman, wnting in 1714 to Bishop Robinson, who had been trans lated, in the preceding year, from the See of Bristol ^ to that of London, represents the disregard of holy things which then prevailed as almost universal; the Sacraments of the Church neglected, and, in some instances, ceasing altogether to be celebrated; dissoluteness of manners, and contempt for the laws of marriage, amid all classes. Another, who la boured as he best could, in spite of every difficulty, describes himself as having, for four years, had the sole charge of the whole county of Somerset, con sisting of four parishes, some of which were nearly thirty miles in length, and sixteen or eighteen in '^ See p. 49, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 285 breadth ; that, among them six congregations were ^^^^• scattered, in visiting which he had to travel every ~ — -' — ' month a distance of two hundred miles ; that to bacco, the only medium provided by law for pay ment for his services, was then worth nothing ; and that all the money received by him, for some months past, had not amounted to more than ten shillings. Upon the death of Seymour, in 1709, Colonel g°™™°^ Lloyd acted for five years as president of the pro- ^ou" *^''^" vince, at the end of which period, Mr. Hart, the new Governor, arrived. He appears to have been a man of earnest and devout spirit, and lost no time in convening the clergy at Annapolis,, that he might inform himself of their actual condition. His motive for this step was not, as had been evinced by some of his predecessors, a wish to lord it over the clergy, and assume to himself a power which the law denied ; but simply that he might furnish the Bishop of London with the knowledge of many particulars which had been hitherto with held, and thereby enable him to remedy the irre gularities which abounded in the province. The ^is en- '-' ^ quines into result of his enquiries was to show, that, among *!'^^^'=™^^-^ the clergy of Maryland, were many who, in faith "^^"^^y- and patience, pursued, under heavy discouragements, the path of duty ; and ' some (to use his own words) whose education and morals were a scandal to their profession.' After consultation with those of the clergy whose exemplary lives invited it, and an at tentive hearing of certain complaints, urged by the 286 THE HISTORY OF Vestry of a parish in which one of the most flagrant instances of clerical misconduct was alleged to exist. Hart sent three clergymen into the parish, with authority to examine minutely into the matter, and forwarded their report, with his own confirming it. Abortive to the Bishop of London. The tediousness of Fesult such a process, even where the means of arriving at a definite result were at hand, was in tolerable. None felt this more keenly than the clergy, whom it most nearly concerned. Both they and the Govemor renewed their prayer for that which could alone effectually relieve them from the burden, the presence of a Bishop ; but again their prayer was not answered. LordBaiti- About this timc a change was made, in the public more leaves the churcii profcssiou of his faith, by the representative of the and becomes family of Baltimore, which could not fail to affect amemberof . /> i . i i -ii i the Church thc proviuce of which he was still the proprietor. of England. r r We have seen the error of Charles the First and his counsellors in granting to the first Lord Bal timore, a Roman Catholic, a Charter for the govern ment of Maryland, of which it was impossible for him, or his descendants, (if they continued to be Roman Catholics) faithfully to observe the condi tions, according to their plain and obvious meaning. We have seen, also, that the transfer of its govern ment from the family of Baltimore to the Crown, in 1691, was the inevitable consequence of a pro ceeding which, from the first, contained within it self the elements of its own confusion '. But the ' Vol. ii. pp. 115. 620. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 287 rights of proprietorship remained, although those chap. of government had been lost ; and the family, upon which both had been originally conferred, retained a deep interest in the welfare of a province which was still its own. It is stated, indeed, both by Hawks and McMahon, that the anxiety of its re presentative at this time to regain for his children all the privileges of the first Charter, led him to per suade his heir, Benedict, to abandon the communion of the Church of Rome, and to embrace that of the Church of England ^ But no proof is offered in support of such a statement. And, until it be proved true, I cannot believe that the change in question was prompted by any unworthy motives. The first Lord Baltimore, in the reign of James the First, left, without any imputation upon his honesty, the Church of England for that of Rome ". Why should selfish and corrupt designs be ascribed to his descendant, who, after the lapse of nearly a century, returned from the Church of Rome to that of England ? True, the restoration soon after wards to his family of the right of government over Maryland, affords a colourable pretext for such an imputation. But the impartial enquirer after truth will demand far clearer evidence upon this point, before he can admit the imputation to be just. To Benedict, Lord Baltimore, himself, it does not appear that any such restoration was either promised or made. He died within little more than a year " Hawks's Maryland, p. 144 ; ' Vol. i. p. 402. McMahon's Ditto, i. 279. 288 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, after his father, leaving an infant son, Charles, for ¦ — %— ' whose education in the faith of the Church of Eng land he had made careful provision. To this child George the First restored the full privileges of the first Maryland Charter ; and the commission of Mr. Hart, already the royal governor of the province, was renewed, in 1715, by a commission issued in the joint names of the infant proprietor and his guardian. Lord Guildford. Act for the Quc of thc earlicst measures of the provincial better secu rity of tho legislature of Maryland, after the restoration of wilhin'th ^^^ government to its Lord Proprietor, was an Act province, foj. the bcttcT sccurity of the Protestant interest within its borders. The enactments passed a few years before at home for the limitation and suc cession of the Crown of England in the Protestant line, and the enforcement by arms of the pretended claims of a Popish prince to that Crown, in the very year which witnessed the re-investment of the Bal timore family with their original privileges, would, under any circumstances, have drawn the attention of a Colony, so long and intimately associated vrith Roman Catholic influence, to this subject. The knowledge of the course pursued by previous mem bers of the family, and of the position occupied by its present representative, was only calculated to make the provincial legislature more strict and vigilant. Accordingly, we find in this Act, passed July 17, 1716, a rigid enforcement upon every person holding any office or place of trust, of the Oath of Abjuration, and of all other oaths Jommis- saries. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 289 which had been required in England as necessary chap. for the security of the King's person and govern- ' — ^^-^ ment, and for the succession of the Crown '°. In the same year, Hart still being Governor, the ™h°^^°j. office of Commissary, after many applications, was re- *°"„jPj newed, and two Maryland clergymen were appointed ^° by the Bishop of London to discharge its duties ; Chris topher Wilkinson, upon the eastern, and Jacob Hen derson, upon the western shore of the Chesapeake. The members of the provincial legislature viewed the revival of the office with extreme jealousy. In stead of increasing, they seemed determined to lessen, wheresoever they could, the influence of the clergy. In some instances, indeed, were it not for the animus displayed, their measures to this end might almost create a smile. They chose, for example, this moment for reducing the amount of the small marriage fee, five shillings, which had not only been always customary, but was expressly sanctioned by the Act, passed March 16, 1701-2, for the estabhshment of the Church in Maryland ". The value, also, of the stipend provided by the same Act for each clergyman, namely, a tax of forty pounds of tobacco per poll (out of which he was to pay the clerk yearly a thousand pounds of tobacco), was now much diminished by the inconvenient season of the year at which the sheriffs were ap pointed to pay it ; and a threat of further reduction was held out by the expressed intention of the " Trott's Laws, pp. 182—186. " lb. p. 172. VOL. III. U 290 THE HISTORY OF Their cha racter. Hart tries to obtain from the provin cial legisla ture a sanc tion to the exercise of the bishop's jurisdiction in Mary land, but fails. legislature to divide the existing Parishes. These and other hke grievances were made the subject of anxious conference between Commissary Wil kinson and the clergy within his district at his first Visitation ; and a representation of them was for warded to the Bishop of London. Wilkinson was a calm and prudent man, and eminently qualified to be a guide and counsellor to his brethren. Jacob Henderson, on the other hand, though frank and generous, and full of ardent zeal, was vain and rash ; inflaming by his earliest acts the jealousy and ill will of laymen, and irritating even the clergy who were anxious to strengthen his hands, and to be, in their turn, directed by him. Nevertheless, when con vinced of error, he was prompt to do what he could to repair it ; and, although the breach be tween the Governor and himself was never entirely healed, as long as the former continued in the province, confidence between him and the clergy was quickly and fully restored. In 1718, the Governor, being desirous to remove some of the difficulties which lay in the way of the exercise of Episcopal jurisdiction in the province, convened the clergy, simultaneously with the meeting of the Assembly, at Annapolis, and requested them to draw up certain propositions as a basis upon which he hoped an Act might be passed, establishing that jurisdiction more securely. Such an Act was framed, and passed the Upper House without diffi culty, but failed to receive the support of the Lower House. Henderson, indeed, had looked upon this THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 291 result as certain, seeing that a third of its members chap. was composed of Dissenters, and a majority of the - — -^ rest notoriously adverse to the restoration of any Ecclesiastical discipline. He even doubted the sincerity of the Governor's professed affection for the Church, — a doubt evidently shared by Hawks in his account of the matter'^, — in submitting to the legislature a measure so sure to fail. But herein, I think. Hart has been hardly dealt with. His course, from first to last, if not wise, appears to have been honest; and the hasty surmises of the impetuous Commissary, who so often came into colhsion with him, must not tempt us to lay upon his memory the burden of an unjust reproach. Hart resigned his government in 1720; and, Hart re- three years afterwards. Bishop Gibson, who was then translated from the See of Lincoln to that of London, gave a fresh impulse to the ministrations of the clergy of Maryland by the searching en quiries which he addressed to them. Not satisfied gisi^op , Oibson. With the terms of the authority under which the Bishop of London had hitherto exercised jurisdiction over English congregations abroad and over the Church in the Colonies, — an authority, of which I have described the origin and character in a previous portion of this work ", — Bishop Gibson sought from George the First a special Commission, which de fined it more clearly; and, until he obtained it, refrained from reappointing the two Commissaries " Hawks's Maryland, p. 165. " Vol. ii. pp. 3.3—35. U 2 292 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, whose offices had ceased at the death of his pre- XXV ¦ — V— ^ decessor. The answers returned to his enquiries '* served but to bring to light once more the many anomalies of his own position and that of the Colonial clergy, and made all parties more urgent than ever in their prayer that they might be re moved in the only effectual way by the appointment of Bishops in the Colonies. I am almost wearied in recording the fact, that again their prayer was not listened to. For a time, indeed, the clergy in the province seemed to have the sympathy of Charles Calvert, the successor of Hart, and also of his Act for es- brother, Benedict Leonard, the next Governor. The s^cholis"^ provincial legislature also manifested a better spirit by passing, in 1723, an Act for the endowment and management of a school in each County. But the hopes thus excited soon passed away. The encourage ment held out on the part of the Governor failed the clergy in the hour of trial ; and the assistance, which the legislature seemed ready to give towards the work of education, began and ended with the mere enact ment of a formal statute. o^ftrechnrch Wlthlu a short time, indeed, the profession ^nctik^s-*^^ sympathy was exchanged for acts of positive lature. hostility, iu which one Thomas Bordsley, a lawyer and a member of the House of Assembly, took the most conspicuous part. The menaces before held out '^ of subdividing the Parishes, and reducing the » A portion ofthe Bishop's first berforce in his History of the Address, which accompanied these American Church, p. 136. enquiries, is given by Bishop Wil- « See p. 289, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 293 incomes, of the clergy, were now, by his agitation, chap carried into effect. It was argued, that the ~ — v — endowments of the Church, as they had been created, so they could be withdrawn, by the will of the legislature ; and, that, as the royal assent had never been given to the Act which established such endowments, its reversal could not be arrested by any interference of home authority. The work of spoliation accordingly began forthwith. The Parish of which Wilkinson, formerly a Commissary, had been hitherto entrusted with the sole charge, was the first to be severed, and its aggregate revenue distributed between the two portions. Nor was this all. The amount of this aggregate revenue, namely, forty pounds of tobacco per poll, was further to be reduced one-fourth ; a measure, of which the execution was only delayed for a time, in conse quence of its having been connected with another, which affected some of the commercial interests of the Colony. A Bill also was introduced into the House of Assembly for establishing a Court, composed en tirely of laymen, for the trial of all Ecclesiastical offences. An attempt of this kind had been made in the time of Governor Seyinour "* ; and the in herent difficulties which prevented its success then, led also to its failure at the present time. Bordsley, the prime mover of all these proceed- boSV ings, urged them forward with a bitter hatred. Dis their chief instrument. " See p. 282, ante. 294 THE HISTORY OF CHAP- affected towards the reigning family of England, he — -— ' was enraged at finding that only a few of the clergy of Maryland shared those political opinions in favour of the house of Stuart, which had created the gravest difficulties in the way of their brethren at home '', and which, as we shall presently see, were propagated with not less zeal by some of the most distinguished members of their body abroad. His vexation and disappointment, on this account, stimu lated his every effort to oppress and crush the clergy. The anomalous character of their position, which has been so frequently described, gave to him great advantages, of which he did not scruple to avail himself upon every occasion. The fact of the government being Proprietary helped to confuse the relations in which the clergy stood towards Lord Baltimore, the Proprietor, and towards the Bishop of London. Every clergyman appointed to a Parish in Maryland, although chosen by Lord Baltimore, and inducted by the Governor, his repre sentative, was yet licensed by the Bishop of London. If he should be guilty of any irregularity, the Bishop's Commissary was authorized to take cogni zance of it. But we have seen that, for fourteen years, no Commissary was found in the Colony; that one of its most busy Governors openly declared that he would never allow a Commissary to come ", — a resolution which he contrived to keep; and that, at the present juncture, Bishop Gibson did '' See pp. 4. 34, ante. <3 See p. 282, ante. the COLONIAL CHURCH. 295 not feel that he had authority to appoint a Com- chap. XXV missary. And, even supposing that no such ob- - — .-!—> stacles had ever existed, and that a Commissary had been able to exercise the duties of his office, yet, if he were to succeed in convicting the person brought before him for trial, neither he nor the Bishop had any power to punish the offender. However humiliating the history of such confu- c^[g^,^Jij sion, we find that there was even yet a lower depth jljg'gfgjjy of degradation to which the clergy of Maryland were f London o o«' J to come now brought. After many a fruitless application \l^^J°l for the presence of a Bishop among them, they fj,"^!^^^"^ j„ were at length comforted with the prospect of a re- j^^^ ^^'^' turn to their prayer. The Bishop of London invited them to nominate one of their own body as a man worthy to be his Suffragan. The object of their choice was Mr. Colebatch, a man of exemplary cha racter; and the Bishop wrote, requesting him to come to England, that he might be consecrated to that office. No records remain to show the specific grounds upon which the Bishop rested this proposal ; but it is impossible to believe that such a commu nication could have been forwarded without proper authority. The result, however, was as fruitless as had been all former attempts of the kind, and the mode in which it was defeated is almost incredible. Upon intelligence being received of the contem plated measure, a writ of ne exeat was actually applied for and granted by the Courts of Maryland against Colebatch! The Colony was thus turned 296 the history of chap, into a prison-house; and the man whom both its XXV ' — -^-^ clergy and their Diocesan in England were anx ious to see invested with the office of Suffragan Bishop was forbidden by its legislature to leave its borders. Reduction In 1728, thc Act, which had been before brought of the in- pi'iiji jii comes ofthe forward, and the progress of which had been delayed clergy, by a cause already explained ", passed into a law. Its title declared it to be only an Act for ' improving the staple of tobacco ;' and, with that view, it pro hibited the planting of more than a certain quantity. But, inasmuch as it gave all parties, who had been hitherto bound to pay in tobacco the assessments levied for parochial or other public charges, the option of either paying the whole or any part of such assessments in money, at the rate of ten shillings for every hundred-weight of tobacco, or of paying in tobacco, as a discharge in full of all claims, three-fourths only of the quantity before required, its effect was obviously to mulct all the clergy a fourth of their income. The price of to bacco, indeed, might be increased by limiting the extent of its growth, and the general prosperity of the Colony be thereby advanced. But, in such a case, the people who profited by this prosperity would doubtless avail themselves of the powers of the Act, and make only a money payment. On the other hand, if tobacco should fall in price, the people would as certainly make their payments in the " See p. 293, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 297 article itself, and that only to an amount three- chap. fourths as much as had been required before. — .-^ oJ r goes to Eng- the Colony; and yet to publish their intention of^»°d^f«"«- seeking it from home, would only be to provoke the issuing of a fresh writ of ne exeat against each and every one whom they might employ as agent on their behalf. With the utmost secresy, therefore, they drew up petitions to the King, the Lord Pro prietor, the Bishop of London, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and delivered them to Henderson, one of the former Commissaries, in full confidence that he would support them with zeal, abihty, and courage. They were not disap pointed in this expectation. He made good his voyage to England, and instantly submitted the matter for consideration in the proper quarters. The absence of Lord Baltimore from the country prevented for a time any communication with him. Meanwhile, the Committee on Plantation Affairs, to whom the King in Council referred the petition brought over by Henderson, were engaged in con sidering it; but, on the return of Baltimore, sus pended their Report until he should have formed his determination. It was clear and decisive. He expressly prohibited the operation of any Act which should encroach upon the endowments already pro vided for the Church in Maryland, and assured the clergy that he would protect them against any in vasion of their rights. From the Bishop and the Society, Henderson received all the sympathy and 298 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, support which he could have looked for. The XXV ' — V— ^ Bishop, having now received the special Commission which he had sought for from the Crown, renewed to him the office of Commissary with enlarged powers ; no longer confining them only to one side of the Bay of Chesapeake, but extending them throughout the whole province. And the Society not only offered to help the Maryland clergy by employing them, should they require it, as its own missionaries, but assisted Henderson with a loan of money for defraying the expense of the legal and other charges which he had incurred. He promised to repay the same as soon as he should return to Maryland ; and, to the credit of her clergy be it said, they enabled him, in the midst of their own difficulties, punctually to fulfil his promise. Lord Baiti- The rctum of Henderson from England, and the more refuses .,,. i-iii , ii his assent to intelligence which he brought with him, were the the Act af- . ° , t n i fecting the Signal for fresh conflicts. The legislature, defeated incomes of , , the clergy, in their attempt to deduct a fourth from the esta blished payment to each clergyman of forty pounds of tobacco per poll, immediately passed another Act authorizing the payment of a fourth of that amount in wheat, or barley, or Indian corn, or oats; and affixing to a bushel of each different grain the price deemed to be its equivalent in tobacco. But, as the rate at which this price was fixed was purely arbitrary, and far higher, in every instance, than that warranted by the real value of tobacco, the practical effect was still to withhold from the clergy a portion of the provision to which they were en- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 299 titled by the Act of 1701-2. Once more they chap. appUed to the Bishop of London, entreating him to defend them from this wrong. The whole Colony was agitated by the strife thus created. Angry pamphlets, vexatious law-suits, even acts of personal insult and violence, were painful proofs of the fierce ness with which it raged ; and to look for any suc cessful issue of the ministrations of the Church, howsoever diligently in some quarters still sustained, in the face of opposition so grievous and humiliating as this, was, indeed, to believe in hope against hope. Henderson, who bore himself resolutely against all assailants, was the chief object of attack at this crisis. They who clamoured the most loudly against alleged delinquencies of the clergy, were the first to screen the offenders, if only, by so doing, they might thwart and vex the indefatigable Commissary. A signal instance of this disgraceful conduct occurred, soon after the accession of George the Second. Hen derson, by virtue of his office, had taken steps to punish the notorious profligacy of one of the clergy. But, because he could not at once show that the special Commission obtained by Bishop Gibson from George the First (by virtue of which he had been appointed Commissary) was still in force, a prose cution was immediately set on foot against him ; and the death of the wretched prosecutor, who fell into the fire in a fit of drunkenness, alone saved him from a vexatious and expensive law-suit. Another offender, who was rich, and supported by the influ ence of many laymen, who degraded themselves by 300 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, makinsf him the instrument of their malicious on- XXV — -^^ slaught against Henderson, openly defied all his efforts to bring him to account. Henderson en treated the Bishop to arm him with the fresh powers, without which his enemies confidently asserted that he could not move. And there is grave reason for believing that they who insisted upon the produc tion of the required instrument, took care to inter cept it by the way ; for it did not reach him. That Henderson should still have persevered in a contest against such adversaries, proves bis conviction of the righteous cause entrusted to him, and his unflinching courage in maintaining it. He had little to cheer or strengthen him from any quarter. In the Colony, the Governor and legislature were leagued to effect his overthrow. The scoffers and the profane longed eagerly for this result. The Quakers and Jesuits looked on with feelings of complacency, which they took little pains to conceal ; and the few whom he could still call his friends were abashed and panic- stricken. Neither did any promise or prospect of help arrive from England. Baltimore, who had publicly declared his determination to defend the rights of the clergy, gave, notwithstanding, his con sent to the law which, by substituting a payment in grain for that before required in tobacco, led neces sarily to a serious diminution of their income. And the Bishop of London, seeing that it was hopeless any longer to resist the combined efforts of Pro prietor, Governor, and House of Assembly, advised Henderson to submit. Henderson was desirous to THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 301 have made another voyage to England, and to have chap. carried the complaints of his brethren again before ¦ — ¦.^—¦ the King in Council. But an enterprise so little likely, as it seemed, to lead to any satisfactory issue, received not any encouragement from Bishop Gibson. The resignation by Benedict Calvert of his office Lord saiti- o J more visits of Governor of Maryland, in 1731, through ill Maryland. health, relieved the clergy from some of the diffi culties which had been created by his constant ill will against them. His successor, Samuel Ogle, exhibited towards them even a friendly spirit ; and so did Lord Baltimore, when he came, the next year, to visit the Colony of which he was Proprietor. The object of his visit was the settlement of a dis pute between himself and the family of Penn, touching the boundaries of their respective pro vinces. He remained twelvemonths in Maryland, Good effects during which period he strove successfully to appease the irritated feelings of the clergy and the legis lature. The clergy were assured by him of his readiness to defend them against all further en croachments upon their privileges ; and the Bishop's Commissary was invited to resume the exercise of all the powers of his office without fear of moles tation. The leading members also of the legis lature, who had been distinguished for their per tinacity in framing successive enactments which they knew must be received with aversion by the clergy, showed that the example of Baltimore was not lost upon them. We find no mention made, 302 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, after his departure, of any renewal of the like efforts • /— to vex their persons, or weaken their influence. Ogle, indeed, who had resumed the reins of govern ment, did much towards the prevention of one of the evils which had caused scandal in the province, namely, the admission into it of unworthy clergy men. Formerly the right of presentation by the Proprietor, and of induction by the Governor, had been exercised without the slightest check ; but now, as often as any one offered himself for in duction into a Parish, the Bishop's Commissary was consulted by Ogle with respect to his fitness for the office ; and where the result was not satisfactory, the induction was not proceeded with. Evils still In spite, however, of these encouraging circum- unremedied. ^ o o stances, and the hope which they afforded of better things, a heavy burden of reproach, contracted through the misgovernment of so many years, still rested upon the Church in Maryland. Some of her most grievous wrongs — especially that whereby she was denied the power of removing from a Parish a clergyman once inducted into it, however unworthy he might be proved to be — still remained without a remedy. The want of harmony also between Baltimore and Bishop Gibson, — arising, probably, from a cause already noticed ^"j — was so greatly increased after the return of Baltimore to England, that they soon ceased even to hold any communi cation with each other upon the subject so in- " See p. 300, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 303 timately connected with the duties of both. The chap. XXV effect of this estrangement was to check, upon the ' — v— - part of Baltimore, the growth of those friendly feelings towards the clergy which his visit to Mary land had awakened ; and, upon the part of Bishop Bishop Gib- Gibson, to weaken, and at length to suspend alto- interest"^^ " gether, those relations with the Colonial clergy Maryland. which, upon his first appointment to the See of London, he was evidently most anxious to maintain. Whether this result arose from causes altogether beyond the controul of the Bishop, or from any lack of patience and pradence in himself, I have not yet been able to ascertain. Hawks, indeed, does not hesi tate to cast upon Gibson so great a share of blame in this matter, as to affirm that the death of that distin guished prelate, which occurred in 1748, must be regarded as an event ' not injurious to the Maryland Church 2'.' But neither the Fulham MSS., nor those of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, which are the sources from which he avowedly derives the materials of his narrative, and both of which I have carefully examined, justify this remark. The Maryland clergy, there is no doubt, were utterly disheartened by the treatment which they received. Even Henderson was cast down ; Henderson ceases to ac and, worn out by protracted and fruitless contests, ^f,.c°°»™" ceased to exercise any longer his duties as Commis sary. He has not left, as far as I am aware, on record his reasons for taking this step; and it ^' Hawks's Maryland, p. 230. 304 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, only remains for us to express our regret that zeal, ' — ^-^ and diligence, and courage, such as his, should, in the end, have been found to have availed nothing. Builds a It is some consolation to know, that, although Chapel in i /^i i • Queen defeated in his efforts to restore to the Church in Anne's i . i t_ i Parish. Maryland the spiritual discipline which she so much needed, Henderson still laboured to provide for her children the ministration of her public ordi nances. He and his wife built, at their own ex pense, a Chapel, which was constituted by the legis lature a Chapel of Ease in Queen Anne's Parish, Prince George's County. Whitfield's gjgjjt. yg^pg before the death of Bishop Gibson, Whitfield paid a brief visit to Maryland ; and his testimony as to its spiritual condition, as might be expected, was not favourable. It is right, however, to add, that the opposition which he had to en counter came not so much from the Church esta blished in the province as from the Presbyterian clergy, whom, in his usual strain of unmeasured invective, he describes as ' the seed of the serpent ^^' The success which attended his preaching elsewhere, appears not to have followed him to Maryland ; and he soon left it for other and more inviting fields of labour. RomT °^ '^^^ Roman Catholic influence which, through the Catholics, family of Lord Baltimore, had been coeval with the first formation of the Colony, — although often checked and retarded by events that occurred in " Whitfield's Works, i. 225. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 305 the interval, — had, of late years, been gradually chap. gaining ground. In some counties, their places of '^ — ¦^^—' worship were more numerous than those of any other communion ; and, during the administration of Benedict Calvert, many offices of emolument and dignity had been conferred upon them. The Baptists, also, whose zeal and energy we have The Bap- seen were so great in Virginia", found many oppor tunities, which they eagerly seized, to extend their influence through parts of the adjoining Colony. And thus the same spectacle was exhibited in both Provinces, of a Church enfeebled, degraded, deserted by her proper rulers ; of enemies quick, and strong, and clamorous for her overthrow. The Act of 1730, which had ordained that a Re-enact- fourth of the tobacco assessment (provided for theiaw, regu- payment of the clergy) might henceforward be paid payment of ¦ . IT .1.11 "1 the clergy. in grain or m money, had expired with the period to which its operation was limited. In 1747, it was renewed for five years more. The clergy for bore to make any opposition. Their objections to it remained the same; but the withdrawal from them, at that time, of Bishop Gibson's help '^\ taught them to feel that any remonstrance would be vain. As soon as Sherlock became Bishop of London J?,¦^^''P, /1*7.in\ onerlock. (1748), the clergy renewed to him their prayer for counsel and support. The difficulty of giving these in any effectual way led Sherlock, at first, to hesitate, and to decline, compliance with the prayer ad- " See p. 269, ante. ^ See p. 303, ante. VOL. III. X 306 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXV. Representa tion to him dressed to him. But ftirther reflection showed that he had no choice in the matter ; and, that, howsoever complicated or conflicting the relations between the proprietor, himself, the colonial government, and the clergy, it was yet his duty to try and bring them into a well-ordered state. The pitiable by th'e°cie^y condition to which the Church in Maryland was of the* "^^ reduced cannot be represented more forcibly than Maryland! in the appeal which her clergy made to him for help. I subjoin a part of it : Your Lordship undoubtedly knows the unhappy difiference that sub sisted between our late Proprietary and Dr. Gibson, your worthy pre decessor, concerning the ordination and licences of the clergy whom he inducted to livings here in his gift as Proprietary ; the consequence of which has been the presentation of several persons unequal to the sacred function on account of their learning, parts, and scandalous lives ; and what adds greatly to the misfortune is, that our late Com missary being (in a great measure) suspended by the Government from the execution of his office, not only priests made of the lowest of the people have been inducted, but, being under no jurisdiction, they have done what seemed good in their own eyes, to the greatest scandal and detriment of our holy religion ; for from hence the Jesuits sta tioned among us have reaped no small advantage ; from hence enthu siasts and schismatics, rambling up and down the province seeking whom they may seduce, have too much prevailed on the wavering and ignorant ; from hence, those that sit in the seat of the scorner have proselyted too many to deism ; from hence, many professed members of our Church have degenerated into lukewarmness by disregard to the doctrines of those whose persons they hold in the utmost coo- tempt ; and from hence, by the vicious examples and indiscreet be haviour of such teachers, too many have been patronized in immoral foSsbe- ¦''*'^° ^^^^^ topics are touched upon by the clergy eiTr^and ^^ ^^^^ Addrcss to Bishop Sherlock but such as legislature related to their spiritual wants. The difficulties, in THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 307 which they were about to be placed by the probable chap. re-enactment of the law so obnoxious to them, were '-—>—— touching passed over in silence. But, as the period drew near *«'F «''- at which the Act of 1747 was to expire, they were active in soliciting from the Bishop all the aid which he could give them to prevent its re-enactment. The wisdom and policy of their conduct in this matter has been questioned by their best friends. The improved condition of the country, and the in crease of its population, had, in truth, saved them from much of the loss which they had apprehended they would suffer. In some instances, their stipends had become actually greater than when the original Act of 1730 was passed; and, under any circum stances, the position of every clergyman in Maryland was, in respect of temporal matters, far more favour able than that of their brethren in any other Colony of North America. To assume, therefore, the cha racter of complainants, when their condition was so much better than that of others, and to demand a restitution of their so-called rights, whilst no effec tual corrective had yet been applied to ensure the performance of their acknowdedged duties, was but to alienate the sympathies of those who might have been well affected towards them, and to in flame with fiercer hatred the passions of all who were their avowed enemies. Their opposition to the re-enactment of the Act, in 1758, of course proved unavailing. And when, at the expiration of five years from that date, its re-enactment for the same term was once more proposed, the clergy had X 2 308 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, learnt this wisdom from their defeat, that they XXV. . •' " — -. — ' abstained from offering any more resistance. Reduction ^^ length, in 1763, after another lustrum had OI tneir o ' ' stipends, passcd away, the legislature, disgusted and wearied out by the continued irregularities of the great mass of tho clergy, and seeing not any prospect of amendment, brought forward two Acts, the one of which at once cut off a fourth from their stipends, and was to continue in force for five years ; and the other established a lay tribunal for the trial and punishment of all offences committed by them. The first was carried by acclamation ; and the other, after having passed both Houses, only failed to be come law through the refusal of Sharpe, then Governor, to give his assent to it. His refusal arose, not from any reluctance to see such a tribunal erected, — for what could be worse than the con tinued exhibition of clerical dehnquency unre strained ? — but simply from the fact wdiich had caused the same measure to fail in a former day, its incompatibility with the principles and discipline of the Church of England ". But, whilst an unwillingness to take any step which might place the Colony in a false position towards the mother-country prevented Governor Sharpe from bringing the Maryland clergy under the sole authority of a lay tribunal, his successor, Robert Eden, the last of the Proprietary Governors, came out, in 1769, armed with instructions from the '^ See p. 282, ante. G -TOvernor Eden. meet to- er. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 309 Proprietor, involving an infringement of their rights chap more flagrant than any with which they had been ^-^.-^ before threatened. They were absolutely forbidden forWddel^ to meet together any more for the purpose of pre- ^^^tre paring, or executing in concert, any measures, how- '"j™ soever important and needful these might appear to be to the Church, or to themselves her ministers. The freedom of thought and speech which the planters of Maryland could hardly withhold, except under terror of the lash, from the poor negroes who toiled upon their estates, was henceforward to be denied to men whose commission it was to preach de Uverance "from the bondage of corruption into the glorious hberty of the children of God 'l" If any thing could add to the infamy of such a mandate, it was the time at which it was issued. The clergy who, as I have already mentioned in my notice of the proceedings of the Church in Virginia", had been deputed by the Colonies of North America, to confer with their brethren in the South, for the purpose of making an united apphcation to the authorities at home for the esta blishment of a Colonial Episcopate, had, in the dis charge of their mission, visited Maryland. They had met there with a more favourable reception than in Virginia, and had agreed with her clergy upon Addresses to be drawn up and forwarded to the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Lon don, and Lord Baltimore. No attempt was made "^ Rom. viii. 21. »7 See p. 231, ante. 310 the HISTORY OF CHAP, to cast a cloke of secrecy over any of their pro- " — ^r^ ceedings. The Governor was promptly informed, by the clergy of the province, of all that had passed, and requested by them to exert his influence vrith the Proprietor to obtain a favourable answer to their prayer. The only answer which they received was that of rebuke and insult. Never were they to presume to meet again ! And as for the necessity, which they talked about, of Episcopal superin tendence, the Governor told them that the Parishes in Maryland were all Donatives, and therefore be yond any controul which a Bishop could exercise. plea rt^t the Thc clcrgy yielded without further remonstrance Ma"yUnd" ^^ the representation thus made to them of their position, believing either that the representation was correct, or that they had no power to refute it. But there can be little doubt that the merits of a righteous cause were, in this instance, compromised by a most fallacious plea. A Donative by the law of England is, where ' the King, or any subject by his licence, doth found a Church or Chapel, and ordains that it shall be merely in the gift or disposal of the Patron, subject to his visitation only, and not to that of the Ordinary, and vested absolutely dn the Clerk, by the Patron's deed of donation, without presentation, institution, or induction ^V This was not the true character of the Livings in Maryland. Its Charter, no doubt, had invested the Proprietor with the patronage and advowsons of all Churches ^8 Blackstone's Commentaries, iii. 30, Stephen's ed. were Dona tives. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 311 which might hereafter be built in any quarter of chap. it ; and given him licence, also, to erect and found " — ^— Churches and Chapels^'. But, not in any single instance, had the first Proprietor, or any of his suc cessors, erected or founded any Church or Chapel in the province. And the reason is obvious. The Charter had distinctly said, that all Churches and Chapels erected within its borders should be dedi cated and consecrated according to the Ecclesiastical laws of the Kingdom of England. And such a dedication, neither the first Proprietor, nor his suc cessors could wiUingly make ; for, until the time of George the First ^'', we have seen that they were all Roman Catholics. I stop not to repeat, what I have so often touched upon before, the impropriety of such a Charter being granted under such circum stances. All that I am now concerned to show is that, by the operation of them, no Parish was, erected by any representative of the family of Bal timore, but by the provincial legislature; and that the people paid for the support of the clergy of all Parishes thus erected the assessment appointed by the legislature. Not one, therefore, of the Maryland Parishes was a Donative, in the true sense of the term. And, even if they had been, and consequently given exemption to the clergy man from Episcopal visitation, they could not have exempted him from the censure to which acts of immorality, or the preaching of unsound 2' Vol. ii. p. 1 14. ^ See pp. 285—287. anU. 312 the HISTORY OF CHAP, doctrine, would have made him liable. In England, XXV ' — ^.^— ' Donatives were not allowed only that impunity to crime might be secured. The laws of England, both spiritual and temporal, howsoever sometimes evaded, were a constant and clear witness against any such unrighteous principle. With what show, therefore, of reason, or of justice, could an opposite course of ac tion be defended or palliated by the Governor of an English Colony? The scandal of clerical delinquency within the province was most afflicting ; and yet, when application was made to him to assist the clergy in providing for them the one effectual remedy, he could bring himself to answer them only by a hollow and fallacious plea ! The effect of The falsc aud embarrassing position, which had Act and bceu for so many years occupied by the clergy of mresofthe Maryland, became every day more critical by the Govern- progrcss of those political differences between Eng- Maryiand. land aud hcr American Colonies, which have been already noticed in the preceding chapter ^'. The agita tion produced by the Stamp Act within this province was as great as that manifested in any other quarter of the continent. Zachariah Hood, an un happy merchant of Annapolis, who, in an evil hour for himself, accepted the office of distributor of Stamps, was compelled to flee in terror to New York ; his effigy having been first flogged at the whipping post, tied to the pillory, and then cast into the flames. The Governor was advised to deposit the ^' See p 247, anle. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 313 Stamp papers, as soon as they arrived from England, chap. ou board one of the King's ships on the Virginia ^—,—- station, if he wished to save them from destruction. The House of Assembly passed, in eloquent and emphatic terms, resolutions condemning the measure. And Daniel Dulany, Secretary of the province, published a pamphlet upon the same subject, which has survived the mass of controversial writings of that period, and remains a signal monument of lucid and energetic reasoning '^ Upon the imposition of the fresh duties that were attempted to be levied in the American Colonies, under the administration of the Duke of Grafton ^\ Maryland again shared the general indignation, and was foremost in concerting and executing those re taliatory measures which were avowedly designed to cripple the commerce of the mother-country '^. In the midst of these disputes, arose others of a The Procia- ' mation and local character, involving the same principles, and Vestry Act. aggravating the conflict that was at hand. They deserve to be considered in this work, for they affected, directly and seriously, the temporal fortunes of the Church in Maryland. I mean the disputes connected with the Proclamation and Vestry Act. The laAv of 1763, which, we have seen, reduced the amount to be received by the clergyman of each Parish from forty pounds of tobacco per poll to "' It is entitled ' Considerations published (without his name) at on the propriety of imposing Annapolis, Oct. 14, 1765. taxes in the British Colonies, for ^^ See p. 247, ante. the purpose of raising a revenue ^* McMahon's History of Mary- by Act of Parliament.' It was land, i. 337—380. 314 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, thirty, was only a clause of a general Act 'for ' — v-^ amending the staple of tobacco ;' and in the same Act were other clauses, regulating the amount of fees which it had been the practice of officers in the province to receive in lieu of fixed salaries. The operation of the Act had been limited to seven years ; and, in 1770, when it was brought up for renewal, a difference arose between the two Houses upon the subject; the Upper House consisting of many who filled public offices in the province, and were interested in maintaining a high amount of fees; the Lower House consisting of those who were not less strongly interested in reducing the amount. The Assembly was prorogued, without Consequent haviuff comc to auy resolution respecting it. Upon disputes re- ^ •' i o ± specting tlie ^his, the Govcmor thought fit to issue a Procla- fees ot secu- *^ lar offices, matiou, cnjoining a continuance of the payment of fees, according to the rates prescribed by the Act of 1763; a system, which the Lower House had refused to sanction. Finding that they were now commanded to do, in obedience to the simple fiat of the Governor, what their own deliberations had taught them to reject, its members directed all their energies to counteract the effects of his proceeding. As soon as they were convened, in the following year, they addressed the Governor, declaring that the right of taxation, of which he had assumed the exercise, was vested in the Assembly alone, and urging him to recall his Proclamation. The Gov ernor refused compliance with their prayer. The Assembly persisted in pressing it ; and another pro- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 315 rogation was the result. This was followed, in chap. 1773, by a new election ; and the return then made — v — ¦ of a Lower House, whose members were all fully determined to resist the course which the Governor thought it his duty to pursue, was no insignificant proof of the support which the great mass of the people were ready to give to them '^ But the same course of events which had left the and the . . , l.f stipends of secular officers of the province without their tees, — the clergy. save such as the Governor might succeed in pro curing for them under the precarious authority of his Proclamation, — deprived the clergy also of the specific endowments which hitherto had never failed to be provided for them. It was judged right, therefore, that they should fall back upon the Act of 1701-2, with reference to which all subsequent Acts had been framed. But, since the provisions of this Act gave to the clergy a larger income, and left upon the Colony a heavier burden, than that which had been recently allowed by its legislature, it was not likely that the people would now submit to its operation. Accordingly, against the Vestry Act,— under which title the obnoxious demands of the clergy claimed to be enforced, — sprang up an opposition, as obstinate and bitter as that which had ^_ lb. 380—397. Among the which he was the advocate ; and various writers, also, who took part the reproach to which he was ]a the controversy caused by the thereby exposed, of course weak- Proclamation Act, one of the most ened the effect of his arguments. distinguished was Dulany, whose But I do not find that any case opposition to the Stamp Act has was made out against him, even by been noticed above. Upon the his bitterest opponents, that he present occasion, his personal in- was actuated by unworthy rao- terest, as Provincial Secretary, lives. was identified with the cause of 316 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, been set in array against the Proclamation. The XXV ¦ — ^-^ general plea which, we have seen, had been ad vanced before ^^ that the Act of 1701-2 had never received the sanction of the home authorities, was now revived, and urged by minute and careful argu ments. It was contended that the Maryland House of Delegates who passed the Act, March 16, 1701-2, had been chosen under writs of election, issued in the name of William the Third ; the government of the Colony being, at that time, vested in the Crown. But, since William died on the 8th of that month, the authority of the House of Delegates was ipso facto void, at the very time of their passing this Act; and, unless its provisions had been con firmed by another House chosen under new writs, issued by his successor, they could not have the force of law. No such confirmation was ever made. And, consequently, — so argued its opponents, — the Act itself had always been a nullity. Temporary luto thc particulars of the controversy thus oHispute's^ created, and waged on both sides, for three years, ofthTves- with the greatest ability and zeal, it were needless try Act. ^^^ ^^ enter. Suffice it to say, that, at the end of that period, it only ceased in consequence of the necessity, felt and acknowledged by all parties, of having some public system whereby the inspection of tobacco, which continued to be the currency of the province, might be regulated. A compromise was accordingly made, by which — reserving for future consideration the vaUdity of tiie Act of 1701-2, "= See p. 293, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 317 — another Act was, in the mean time, allowed to chap. XXV pass, fixing the poll tax for the clergy at thirty ¦ — v— ^ pounds of tobacco, or at an equivalent money pay ment of four shillings. I need hardly remark, that, before any adjudication upon the disputed law could be arrived at, the progress and results of the American Revolution made all further proceedings connected with the enquiry superfluous. The only point connected with the above dispute, Exaggerated J ^ ^ report of the to which I think it necessary to direct attention for incoroes of •' the clergy. a moment is, what I believe to be exaggerated re ports then circulated of the incomes of the clergy. The general prevalence of such reports, of course, added greatly to the opposition which the clergy had to encounter; and it becomes, therefore, a question of historical interest to learn how far they may be regarded as correct. The only authority for them, as far as I have been able to learn, is a statement in Eddis's Letters from Maryland. McMahon, for example, says, that There were, at this period, forty-five Parishes in the province, and the value of the benefices in these was continually increasing with the population. The revenues of the benefice in the Parish of All Saints, in Frederick County, were then estimated to amount to ^1000 sterling per annum ; and the endowments of many others were ample, and on the increase. Hawks also admits, that The livings in some of these Parishes were very large. In some instances, they were worth ^61000 sterling. From a list now before us, made after the reduction of the livings one-fourth, we find that 318 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, there were but three under £100, and the residue ranged from that . ¦^^^- . amount up to £500 3?. Counter- go^jj thcsc writcTS citc Eddis as their sole autho- statement^y J™^^han j-ity ; and, if his testimony is to be regarded as con clusive, the objection based upon it is irresistible. It is only right, therefore, to add, that a very different testimony is given by a witness perhaps not less competent than Eddis. One of the agitators upon this question, alluding, probably, to the Parish spoken of by McMahon, had described it, in terms evidently designed to insult and vilify all orders in the Church, as an ' object of envy to an English Bishop.' And Boucher, — of whose services in the Virginia Church I have already spoken '^ — having since been appointed to a Parish in Maryland, felt it his duty to animadvert upon these words, and to refute the charge which they were intended to convey. He admits, without reserve, that the endowments of the particular Parish in question were unduly large ; but goes on to say, That one excepted, there is hardly another which produces to the incumbent an income equal to that of an attorney in tolerable practice. And even of that one, it is unfair to judge by the reported number of taxables. Between the list of taxables, as set down in the sheriff's books, and what the incumbent actually receives, it is well known there is a wide difference. He then enters upon a wider consideration of the question, and thus expresses his sentiments upon it : 37 McMahon, i. 398; Hawks, ^s See pp. 254— 260, anie. 282, 283. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 319 Howerer much the revenue of the Church is magnified, a fair statement of her receipts would show you, that the aggregate or sum total of her estate is inadequate to the maintenance of a competent number of reputable clergymen. We have but forty-four beneficed clergymen ; and even in this our infant state twice that number would be inadequate to the exigencies of the province. As we increase in population, the number of our Parishes and Churches should also be increased ; for it never can be thought that religious instruction is sufficiently communicated till every man, who is so disposed, may have it in his power, with his family, conveniently to attend Divine service at the least once in every week. Every Parish is too large as long as there is a parishioner distant more than four or five miles from a Church where there is service every Sunday ; but, at present, most of our Parishes have two Churches, in which duty is alternately performed every other Sunday. In several Parishes there are three Churches ; and, of course, service only once in three weeks. How ever indisposed, in general, to hasty reforms, I cannot but allow that this is a case which calls loudly for reformation ; and the obvious means to redress the grievance is to divide such Parishes, and, out of one overgrown Parish, to form two or three that are more compact and manageable. Much has been said of the drudgery which some officiating Curates in England undergo. But what are their labours and their toils compared with those of a conscientious incumbent of Virginia or Maryland j who, besides occasional duties, which are oftentimes of a kind unknown in England, and lie wide and far from his home, can rarely attend one of his Churches without first riding perhaps ten or twenty miles ^'? Boucher had not been long in Maryland, when he His part in n , . ^^® disputes found himself thus engaged in its disputes. But he °f Mary- shrank not from the trials which these brought with them, and displayed the same energy of character which had been so conspicuous in Virginia. He '' Boucher's Discourses, pp. upon the authority of some pri- 236, 237. In noticing these Dis- vate letters furnished to Hawks courses (p. 256, ante), I have by Mr. Maury (Maryland, p. 274), called attention to the candour and that this Dedication was acknow- generosity which mark the dedi- ledged by Washington in the cation of them by Boucher to same spirit. Washington. Let me here add, 320 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, is described, by writers who differ from him the XXV > — '-.r—' most widely, as having been, ' in intellect a formi dable opponent " ;' and, although his side was that of the unpopular and discomfited minority, I find him always spoken of, in the pamphlets of the day, in terms of respectful regard. The character of his opinions may best be learnt from the thirteen Discourses which, I have said, were published by him upon his return to England. He preached all but the first three whilst he was in Maryland, either at the Church of St. Anne, in Annapolis, to which he was first presented, or at the Lower Church in the Parish of Queen Anne, in Prince George's County, to which he was afterwards re moved. They often touch, therefore, as might be expected, upon the topics which I have described in the present chapter as creating or aggravating the trials of the Church in this Colony ; and ex hibit an intimate and experimental knowledge of the difficulties which beset her. He becomes "phc pcrfcct freedom from all reserve, the manly the object of *• ' J ^puiarat- caudouT, and the vigorous eloquence with which, from bis pulpit in Virginia and Maryland, he had avowed doctrines which he believed essential to the well-being of the Church of Christ, marked him out, in the progress of the present confiict, as an especial object of attack by its enemies. He thus refers, in the last sermon ever preached by him in the Colony, to the fierceness of their hos- " McMahon, i. 400. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 321 tility, and to the spirit with which he had endea voured to meet them : It was my misfortune to be first known to you in these unsettled times. Pains were taken to prejudice you against me, even before you saw me. Many of you must remember, as I for ever shall, how, on my coming to take possession of my living, the doors were shut, and I was, for some time, forcibly kept out of the Church, to which I had every equitable as well as legal claim ; nor can you have forgotten how near I was, on that memorable day, experiencing the fate of St. Stephen. The end aimed at by such violence, which then, at least, could not have been merited, is now obvious. If you listened to my doctrines, you could no longer be the disciples of the Sanballats and Tobiahs, who have at length, step by step, led you to the very brink of rebeUion. Insignificant therefore as I am, and am contented to be deemed, at least by such men, it became of some moment to them to discredit me with you. That I wished to be acceptable to you, that I have, by all fair and honourable means, studied to gain your good will, I appeal to the great Searcher of hearts, who knows that I lie not. That I have missed of my aim, none of you, alas ! is so happy as not to know ; and if it be through my own fault that my preferment among you, instead of being productive of permanent happiness, as I fondly hoped it would be, has become one of the heaviest calamities that ever befel me, even my enemies must be forced to allow that my faults cannot well have been greater than my sufferings have also been ". When the question of the Stamp Act first en- Formation "¦ ^ ot his opin- gaged the attention of the Colonies, Boucher had '°°^- shared the opinions of the majority, and was a party to the opposition which had been directed, with such vigour, against its introduction. In the progress of the dispute, his opinions became changed, and with them his line of conduct. The terms in which he alludes to this fact, in the same sermon, are worthy of remark : ¦" Boucher's Discourses, p. 591. VOL. in. Y 322 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. I have endeavoured to weigh the great and important question • , now, alas ! put to the bloody arbitrament of the sword, with all the diligence, accuracy, and sincerity of which I am capable. I under took the enquiry with all the usual prepossessions in favour of the opinions which were popular. My interest evidently lay in my con tinuing to think, as many others (as wise and good as I can pretend to be) with whom I am happy to live in habits of friendship are con tented to think. Ruin and misery seemed to stare me in the face, if I took a contrary course. Heretofore I bad thought but little on such subjects. Contented to swim with the stream, I hastily, and with but little reflection, embraced those doctrines which are most flattering to human pride, and most natural to a youthful mind. Like the Armenian mentioned in Xenophon, ' I thought it a noble thing both to be free myself, and to leave liberty to my children.' And mistaking the impostor Licentiousness, the enemy of law, for that constitutional liberty, the child of law, and her surest defence, I joined a giddy and dangerous multitude in declaiming, as loud as the loudest, in behalf of liberty and against tyranny. With them, though, like the confused assemblies at Ephesus, the more part of us knew not wherefore we were come together, I too bowed at the altar of Liberty, and sacrificed to this idol of our groves, upon the high moun tains, and upon the hills, and under every green tree *^. fu'r^^Zl The man who could thus speak, in the face of a ing them, people, of whoiu the greater part were enthusiastic advocates of the very principles which he denounced as false, was, of course, prepared to endure the utmost penalty which their rage and malice could inflict. We have seen, in the preceding chapter, the cruel severity which frequently accompanied the infliction of this penalty upon those of the in spite of Virginian clergy who provoked it ". The infuriated onbepeo^'e"^ people of Maryland were not likely to exact it with less rigour. In fact, if a comparison were to be drawn between the manifestation of hostile feelings « lb. p. 590. -la See p. 273, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 323 expressed in the various provinces of America, at chap. that day, against the policy of the mother-country, ¦ — v — '- the acts of the people of Maryland would rank them among her most determined enemies. The tea- burning at Boston, to which allusion has been made ¦**, is a celebrated incident in the history of the rising conflict. But, at Annapolis, a few months afterwards, when a vessel arrived there with a cargo of the same 'detestable weed,' the citizens not only resolved that the cargo should be burnt, and a public apology made by those to whom it was consigned, but that the vessel also should be destroyed in the flames which consumed the cargo, and that the hands of the owner himself should kindle them. This was accordingly done, in the presence of a vast concourse of spectators ^^ And the spectacle was well fitted to put an end to all further schemes of resistance against the sovereign will of the people. But, let the dangers have been what they might, Boucher would not hold his peace, where duty re quired him to speak. In the year following this oc currence, — every hour in the interval having served but to exasperate the popular feeling still more, — a day had been appointed for public fasting and prayer. Boucher had chosen as his text for the sermon, which he meant to preach upon the occasion, the following passage from Nehemiah, vi. 10, 11 : "Afterward I came unto the house of Shemaiah the son of " See p. 247, ante. " McMahon's Maryland, i. 409. Y 2 324 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Delaiah the son of Mehetabeel, who was shut up ; XXV > — '-.— and he said, Let us meet together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us shut the doors of the temple : for they will come to slay thee ; yea, in the night will they come to slay thee. And I said, Should such a man as I flee? and who is there, that, being as I am, would go into the temple to Tumnit in g^^g ijig jjfe ? I -will not go in." The terms of this his Church, ° on a Fast- ^g^t, takcu vo. conuexiou with the known opinions of the preacher, were regarded by the crowd who, from curiosity, or some worse motive, had been attracted to his Church upon that day, as sufficient to justify their instant and violent interruption of his sermon. They I'ose in tumultuous uproar, and, with bitterest insults and reproaches, made it im possible for him to proceed. So far his adversaries, upon that day, wdiich was a Thursday, gained a Boucher's miserable triumph ^'^. But, upon the following Sermon on ^ ^ the next Suuday, Boucher, nothing daunted by what had Sunday. • ° •' occurred, ascended his pulpit once more; recited the same verses from Nehemiah ; and, having briefly alluded to the unseemly interruption to which he had been exposed, went on to deliver the exposition of the text which he bad prepared for the pre ceding Thursday. The exposition is marked through out by the same powers of sagacious criticism, of vigorous reasoning, and of close and cogent appli cation which characterize the great body of his Discourses. And, having enforced upon his hearers *^ Boucher's Discourses, p. 562. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 325 those practical lessons which appeared needful for chap. them to learn from the history of Nehemiah, he — •. — ' adverts to the difficulties which threatened his own person at that moment, and to the course which it was his determination to follow. In this part of his sermon occurs a very striking His deter- , , - - mination to passage. Information had been privately conveyed may for the to him by a friend, whose political opinions were opposite to his own, that, unless he would ' forbear to pray for the King,' his people were ' to hear ' him ' neither pray nor preach any longer.' Having re lated this information, which (he adds) had been 'communicated, no doubt, from motives of good will and humanity,' Boucher thus pronounces his decision respecting it : No intimation could possibly have been less welcome to me. Dis tressing, however, as the dilemma confessedly is, it is not one that requires or will admit of a moment's hesitation. Entertaining all due respect for my ordination vows, I am firm in my resolution, whilst I pray in public at all, to conform to the unmutilated Liturgy of my Church ; and reverencing the injunction of an Apostle, I will continue to pray for the King and all that are in authority under him ; and I will do so, not only because I am so commanded, but that, as this Apostle adds, we may continue to lead quiet and peaceable lives in all godliness and honesty. Inclination, as well as duty, confirms me in my purpose. As long as I live, therefore, yea, whilst / have my being, will I, with Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, proclaim, God save the King ¦", It was no ordinary sacrifice which Boucher here Bouchercompelled, avowed his determination to make ; for, as he re- with aii other Loyal- minds his hearers in the same sermon, although ists, to re- ° turn to Eng land. « lb. p. 588. 326 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, born in England, America had been the country of his XXV. adoption. He had married there; his connexions and friends, and whatsoever property he possessed, were all to be found there ; and, unless compelled to flee from it, he had neither the wish nor the in tention to do so*'. But the necessity soon came. The organization of the Council of Safety, and the powers whereby they and the Convention were authorized to imprison or banish all persons charged with any act which tended ' to disunite the inhab itants of the province in their opposition,' left to Boucher, and all wdio shared his opinions, no other course save that of an immediate return to England ; and even that Avas not always to be accomplished without great risk. The personal popularity, in deed, of Governor Eden, saved him at first from the indignities to which officers, acting under the King's authority, were elsewhere subject. But, upon the discovery of a correspondence between him and Lord George Germaine, a member of the English ministry at that time, — although it contained nothing which could excite any reasonable jealousy or alarm, — he was forthwith compelled to embark for England ". Under these circumstances, it was quite evident that Maryland was no longer a safe home for any Loyalist. IflhTut The treatment of the Methodists in Maryland, at this juncture, was the same with that which they ^^i^-P;^^^-, ,, , , the close ofthe war, Eden returned « McMahon s Maryland, i. 434 to Maryland toseek the restitution -436, note. It is added, that, at of his property, and there died. thodists. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 327 experienced in Virginia, and arose from the same ^^^ cause, their supposed sympathy with the Church '". ' -^ — In Maryland, this sympathy was open and avowed. They refused to take the oath of allegiance to the United States, and were content to pay the penalty of fine and imprisonment rather than forego their conscientious conviction of the illegality of the oath ='. Of the subsequent fortunes of the Church in Maryland, I must leave it to others to speak. The pages of Dr. Hawks, to which I have been greatly indebted for the information which I have endea voured to lay before the reader thus f9.r", will be found to supply ample materials, down to the end of the period which he professes to review ; and, from that time forward, the Journals of its Con vention bear abundant testiinony to the progress which it has made. Encumbered by evils the same in kind with those which cast reproach upon the Virginia Church, the Church in Maryland was dragged down with her in the same temporal ruin. But both have been lifted up again from the dust, putting forth the strong energies of that life which '° See p. 261, ante. I can bear testimony to the fidelity " Hawks's Maryland, p. 285. of Hawks's references. I have '^ The source from which Dr. forborne to trouble the reader Hawks has derived his information with constant citations from these of the History of the Church in MSS. ; and take, therefore, this Maryland, during the period com- opportunity of saying, that, except prised in the present chapter, is where other references are made, derived almost entirely from the the information which has been Fulham MSS. and those belonging here supplied is drawn from the to the Society for the Propagation authorities which Hawks has enu- of the Gospel. Having carefully merated, pp. 118 — 286. examined the same MSS. myself, 328 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXV. has ever been within them, and which not all the perverse and selfish counsels of this world's policy could extinguish ^'. *^ The Bishops of Maryland have been — Dr. Claggett, consecrated, 1 792. Dr. Kemp, „ 1814. Dr. Stone, „ 1830. The present Bishop is Dr. Whit tingham, consecrated 1840; and the statistics of the diocese, as given in the Church Almanack for J 853, are,— Clergy, 117; Bap tisms, — Adults, 69, Infants, 1044, not specified, 621 = 1734; Con firmed, 264 ; Communicants (add ed 567), 7442; Marriages, 465; Burials, 935 ; Sunday School Teachers, 329 ; Scholars, 2257 ; Candidates for Orders, 18 ; Churches consecrated, 4 ; Corner stones laid, 2 ; Ordinations, — Dea cons, 2, Priests, 3 ; Contributions, 171,412 dollars. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 329 CHAPTER XXVI. proceedings in NORTH AMERICA OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY TO THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A.D. 1700—1776. The reasons which made it necessary for me to give, chap. in the two preceding chapters, a separate history of ^ — .— ' the Church of England in Virginia and Maryland, during the period now under review, do not apply, as I have said, to the position which she occupied at the same time in any other territory of North Ame rica \ Her difficulties and her labours in those terri tories are to be learnt, not as in the two former instances, from an examination of the terms of colonial charters, or of the proceedings of colonial governors and assemblies, and of the hindrances thereby cast in the way of her ministrations; but from the records which have come down to us of the work of her individual missionaries. I have described the nature of that work, begun proceedings and carried on by some of her missionaries, in the^yforthT" ' See p. 201, ante. 330 THE history of CHAP, face of heaviest discouragement, towards the end of pi^'Iti^ the seventeenth century, in Pennsylvania, New peii^Fo-"'" York, New England, and Carolina \ In tracing the reign Parts, prosccutiou of it by them and others, in the same and the adjoining provinces, during the next century, our attention will of necessity be directed chiefly to the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. The first labour of the Society was to obtain accurate information, with respect to the condition of the various provinces, and the openings presented in each of them for the introduction of the services of the Church of Eng land. Documents reciting many important parti culars upon these points were sent home by Gover nors Dudley, Morris, and Heathcote, and laid before the Society ; and the substance of these, as given by Dr. Humphreys, an early Secretary of the Society, is supplied in the Appendix to the present Volume I I dwell not further, in this place, upon the statistical information thus furnished; because, howsoever numerous and formidable the obstructions which, it shows, existed at that time in the way of the Church of England, such a result is nothing more than the 2 Vol. ii. pp. 657—690. on in Maine, New Hampshire, 2 See Appendix, No. I. The Massachusetts, and Connecticut, is present indefatigable Secretary, worthy of remark, as proving the Mr. Hawkins, has published at successful operation of the law for length, in his Historical Notices, providing schoolmasters, which &c., pp. 23—25, one of the above those colonies passed, at an early documents, the Memorial of Co- period of their existence, and to lonel Dudley, Governor of New which I have already called the England. The acknowledgment reader's attention. See Vol. ii. pp. made therein of the extent to 360, 361. which educatioit had been carried THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 331 effect of those unceasin* adverse influences, whose chap. Xa. VI. origin and progress it has been one main business of ' — •- — ' this work to describe. Our present concern is with the measures adopted by the Society to meet these difficulties. It would have been a vain expenditure of zeal and energy, to have attempted to organize plans of operation among a people so unwilling to bear a part in them, unless pains were first taken to disarm their prejudices and conciliate their favour. The Society resolved, accordingly, to send forth, in Travelling , Mission- the first mstance, missionaries, whose special oiface .aries. it should be to travel throughout the various colonies of North America ; and, by the diligent and orderly celebration of her public services, by preaching the Word of God, and administering the Sacraments of Christ's ordinance, to vindicate the doctrines and discipline of the Church of England from the re proach which her calumniators in those provinces had cast upon her ; and to prove, that, in very deed, she was a witness and keeper of saving truth. An intimate knowledge of the most prominent points of controversy between her and the crowds of the English non-conformist settlers, as well of the places in which, and of the persons among wdiom, unfavour able representations of her had been circulated, were of course required for the execution of this arduous work. And the possession of this knowledge by George Keith, added to his well known ability, and zeal, and energy, led probably to the selection of him by the Society, as one of its first travelling missionaries. 332 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. The previous career of -George Keith had been a ^^^^ — ' strange and chequered one. A native of Aberdeen, ^revkius^I-^ii^i brought up at its university, with Gilbert Sember'^of Bumct, — who was a few years his junior, and attained of Ffi°end7 afterwards so conspicuous a rank among the clergy of the Church of England, — Keith had been at first a Presbyterian. He afterwards became a member of the Society of Friends ; and, at a time when they were assailed on every side with fiercest persecution, stood forward as their intrepid and successful cham pion. His writings, in defence of their religious tenets, were marked by acute reasoning and copious learning. As a preacher, also, he was acceptable in He settles in all their cougregatious. America had been for New Jersey, many years the land of his adoption ; and his first residence was at Monmouth in New Jersey. As surveyor-general of that province, he was employed, in 1687, to draw the boundary line between its eastern and western divisions. Two years after- and after- wards, he rcmovcd to Pennsylvania, having aarreed wards in ./ ' o o Peimsyi- ^q Undertake the charge of the Friends' Public vania. o School, then first established in that city *. But the differences of opinion touching many important points of doctrine and of practice, which had been for some time growing up between the Friends and himself, became so great, as to lead, within little more than a year later, not only to his removal from the office of schoolmaster, but to his public con demnation and rejection by the Society which had •" Proud's History of Pennsylvania, i. 345. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 333 appointed him. Having openly charged them with ^^^'j- slackness of disciphne, and with violation of their ^^^^T^ religious profession by accepting in their own persons Q"''i'<=^'^- the secular office of magistrate, he proceeded further to resist the authority of their tribunals. For this resistance he was brought to trial, and convicted in the penalty of five pounds, which was afterwards remitted '. Whether this forbearance arose from any feeling on the part of his judges that their authority was really questionable, or from a hope that he might thereby be induced to change his course, it is impossible now to determine. Certain, however, it is, that Keith soon proceeded to claim for himself and his adherents, the right to be regarded as the only true Quakers, and charged all who opposed him with apostacy. No other course therefore remained for them, but publicly to disavow all connexion with him. They had attempted, at different meetings, to dissuade him by their admonitions, from persevering in his attacks. But Keith answered them by saying that 'he trampled their judgment under his feet as dirt.' He set up a separate meeting in Pennsyl vania; and, being supported by many who are de scribed as 'men of rank, character, and reputation, in these provinces, and divers of them great preachers and much followed ",' spread the greatest alarm and confusion through the whole body. 'A Declaration, j^Jjfon ' ?'^^" or Testimony of Denial ' was given forth against him =^g''^°^' •¦'"¦ at a public meeting of the Friends in Philadelphia, ' Bancroft's History of thc ^ Proud's History of Pennsyl- United States, iii. 38. vania, i. 369, note. 334 THE HISTORY OF April 20, 1692, and confirmed by the General Meeting at Burlington a few months afterwards. Its language of sorrow and condemnation proves the severity of the blow inflicted upon them by his se cession, and affords a strange contrast to the con temptuous and vilifying tone in which they after wards affected to speak of it. The lamentation of David over Saul and Jonathan is not deemed by the Friends an overstrained description of their own feelings, as they grieve over the 'mighty man' who had then fallen in their own ranks. As long as he had walked ' in the counsel of God, and was little in his own eyes,' they confess that his ' bow ' had abided 'in strength,' and that his 'sword' had 'returned not empty from the fat of the enemies of God.' — ' Oh, how lovely (they exclaim) wert thou, in that day when His beauty was upon thee, and when His comeliness covered thee ! ' And then, taking up the words of the Apocalyptic message to the Church of Ephesus, they call upon him who had thus ' left his first love,' to remember from whence he was ' fallen, and repent, and do his first works.' In a similar strain, they proceed to set forth the number and enormity of the offences with which they charged him, and end with the solemn declaration that he could no longer be owned or received by them, there or elsewhere, until, by a public and hearty acknow ledgment of his errors, he should have taken off the reproach which he had cast upon their body. The ' Testimony ' thus given against Keith by the Quakers in America was confirmed, in 1694, by the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 335 Yearly Meeting of their brethren in London '. But he remained unmoved. The grounds of his sepa ration admitted not any change or compromise. He felt them to be impregnable; and was content, therefore, to bear all the contumely which enemies heaped upon him. He returned to England in the ff^l'^^l, same year in which the judgment of the Quakers in London was delivered ; and patiently and resolutely betook himself to the task of vindicating the course which he had pursued, and his determination still to adhere to it. The same line of reading and of argument which proved the Quaker doctrine to be erroneous convinced Keith that the Church of England, in her Reformation, was a true branch of the Universal Church of Christ. He sought, there- -"f^'"'^'? fore, to enter into communion with her, and vras ™™'°°'""'' received. His exposition of her teaching, as ex hibited in his larger and lesser Catechism, we have seen, was deemed so valuable, as to be the first book chosen for circulation by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, at one of its earliest meetings, in 1698-9 I Other writings of his upon the same subject are still extant ; one of which, published in 1700, and entitled, 'Reasons for renouncing Qua kerism, and entering into Communion with the Church of England,' deserves especial notice as a specimen of vigorous and lucid reasoning. In the same year, Keith was admitted into Holy Orders; and his ' Farewell Sermon preached at Turner's Hall, 7 lb. 365—369, note. » fee p. 59, ante. into com- munionwit her Church. 336 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. ]y[ay the 5th, with his two initiating Sermons, ¦ — ^ — ' preached on May the 12th, 1700, at St. George's, Butolph's Lane, by Billings-Gate,' give good proof of the faithful spirit in which he was prepared to enter upon the duties of the ministry. The favour with which Keith's writings were regarded by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge had doubtless brought him into frequent and friendly relation with Dr. Bray, one of its most distinguished members at that time. The sympathy manifested by Bray with all that concerned the welfare of the Church in America ; his personal ministrations in Maryland, as the Bishop of London's Commissary ; and the reali zation, at this very time, of his long-cherished scheme to give greater effect to the operations of the Church of England in foreign parts, through the agency of a separate Society ' ; must all have contributed to strengthen the relationship thus formed between him and Keith, and have led to the repeated inter change of communications of deepest interest to them both. The result of these was to convince Bray that no fitter man than Keith could be found to execute the difficult work upon which the Society was, at that moment, about to enter. With this conviction, Bray commended him to the Society for tl^^nng *^^^ Propagation of the Gospel; and the Society rf tteTJe- ^^^^''^ '*^^ J"^<^ appreciation of both by appointing Propagation ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ travelling Missionary. Goi, '^^^ ^®^- Patrick Gordon was associated with ' Vol. ii. pp. 629—638. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 837 Keith in the same office ; and, on the 24th of April, chap. 1702, they embarked on board the Centurion for ' — ¦—' Boston, where they arrived on the llth of June Gordon, following. Dudley, Governor of New England, and Morris, Governor of New Jersey, were passengers in the same ship; and Keith describes them both as not only kind and attentive, but animated with a sincere love for the services of the Church of England ; joining in their daily celebration with the captain and other officers and seamen; and ex pressing the utmost readiness to uphold and extend the same in their respective provinces. The chap lain also of the Centurion, Mr. John Talbot, mani fested such a lively and deep interest in the duties which were about to engage them, that both Keith and Gordon wrote home, requesting that he might be summoned to the performance of them in con junction with themselves. The appointment of^^^^^^^""- Talbot, on the 18th of September following, proved the readiness with which the Society complied with their request ; and the zeal with which Talbot forth with gave himself to the work, proved not less clearly the wisdom of the selection. It was well that an addition should have been made thus early to the number of the Society's first missionaries; for one of them, Mr. Gordon, had hardly entered ^he death •' and cnavac- upon his duties before he was carried off by illness. ''='' "f ^f"'- T-y. don. nis career, brief as it was, had yet been long enough to win for him, by the ability, sobriety, and pru dence which it exhibited, the respect and love alike of Churchmen and Dissenters ; and Governor VOL. III. z 338 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Morris, in a letter to Archdeacon Beveridge, gives ' — -' — ' touching testimony to this effect'". JfKeTthlnd After the death of Gordon, Keith and Talbot Talbot. gg^ ^^^^ £j.Qm Boston upon their mission through New England, and thence proceeded to New York, the Jerseys, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Pennsyl vania, Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina, a territory embracing the ten district governments which England had at that time in America, and ex tending in length about eight hundred miles. They were engaged in this work nearly two years ; tra velling twice through most of the above-named provinces, and preaching ' oft again and again in many of them, particularly in Pennsylvania, West and East Jersey, New York, and on Long Island as far as Oyster Bay ".' In most of these places, the people received them with friendly spirit ; crowding to hear their sermons ; joining with them devoutly as they read the Liturgy, and administered the Sacraments of the Church ; and entreating them to secure to themselves and to their children, through the medium of the Society which had sent them forth, the continued celebration of the same ordi nances. Of the few ministers of the Church already settled at Boston, New York, Rhode Island, and Philadelphia, and a sketch of whose labours I have given in a former part of this work'^ they both bear cheering testimony. Nicholson, also, the "> MS. Letters, quoted by Haw- his Travels, &c. k'-Js.PP-. 29-31. !•: Vol. ii. pp. 657. 661-663. Keith s Summary Account of 675—683. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 339 Governor of Virginia, is noticed especially for the chap. zeal and energy with which he supported the opera- - — ^.— ^ tions of the Church ; not only, as I have said else where", enabling the clergy, at his own charge, to meet together at New York, and deliberate with Keith and Talbot upon the best means of dis charging the trust committed to them, but extend ing to them, generously and freely, every other aid M'ithin his reach, for the efficient execution of it. The few churches already built in the colonies north of Maryland, were of course readily opened to these devoted missionaries ; and their exhortations, in turn, impulse given by quickened the exertions of the people to build more, them to ^ r r Church Thus Talbot, writing to the Secretary from Phila- building. delphia, Sept. 1, 1703, says, We have gathered several hundreds together for the Church of England, and what is more, to build houses for her service. There are four or five going forward now in this province and the next. That at Burlington is almost finished. Mr. Keith preached the first sermon in it before my Lord Cornbury. Churches are going up amain, where there were never any before. They are going to build three at North Carolina; — and three more in these lower counties about Newcastle, besides those I hope at Chester, Burlington, and Amboy". But their ministrations were not confined to Their mi- persons or places in outward communion with the .imong Non- Church of England. As one of their avowed ob jects was to persuade the Separatist to return to that communion, they availed themselves of every opportunity to plead with him to that end in pri vate, and, where leave was obtained to enter into '^ See note, p. 206, ante. " MS. Letter, quoted by Hawkins, p. 35. z 2 XXVI 340 THE HISTORY OF chap, his place of worship, they hesitated not to renew in public the like argument and exhortation. The real grounds of difference, in many instances, proved to be so shght, that no impediment at all was found to the free and friendly interchange of their re spective sentiments. Talbot, for example, in another letter addressed to a friend, Nov. 24, 1702, thus writes : We preached in all churches where we came, and in several Dis senters' meetings, such as owned the Church of England to be their mother Church, and were willing to communicate with her, and submit to her bishops, if they had opportunity. I have baptized several per sons whom Mr. Keith has brought over from Quakerism ; and, indeed, in all places where we come, we find a great ripeness and inclination among all sorts of people to embrace the Gospel '*. Keith also, in his ' Narrative,' July 1, 1703, gives similar testimony : At the Commencement at Cambridge, I had occasion to see many of the New England Independent Ministers there, and divers of them spoke very kindly to us, and invited us to their houses in our travels ; particularly Mr. Shepherd, minister of Lin, and Mr. John Cotton, minister of Hampton. lOth July, we arrived at Hampton, and lodged at Mr. John Cotton's house, where we were kindly entertained by him several days, and had much free discourse with him about religious matters, and the Church of England, to which we found him very favourable, as also we found divers other ministers of New Eng land. At Mr. Cotton's request, both I and Mr. Talbot preached in his pulpit to his parishioners iu their meeting-house (which they do not commonly call a church), the one of us in the forenoon, and the other in the afternoon. I again, at Mr. Cotton's request, preached the Wednesday's lecture there; my text both days was Acts xxvi. 18; where was a great auditory both days. 19th. Sunday. I preached at Salisbury meeting-house, in the pulpit " lb. 33. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 341 of Mr. Cushin, minister of that parish, at his request; my text was CHAP. Phil. i. 12, 13 ; and so did Mr. Talbot, the one of us in the forenoon, XXVI. the other in the afternoon, where also we had a great auditory, many coming to both places from neighbouring parishes purposely to hear us, and who were civil, and showed great satisfaction, and so did the minister, who kindly treated with us, and with whom we lodged that night, and whom we found in discourse very favourable to the Church of England 1^ The treatment which they met with from the Disputes Quakers was widely different. And, in truth, no Quakers. other result could have been expected. The re appearance of Keith in the country which had wit nessed, ten years before, his opposition to, and sepa ration from, the body of which he had been a most honoured member, could hardly fail to revive feel ings of alarm and anger. Ever since he had ceased to belong to them, he had shown himself the fearless, unwearied, assailant of Quaker doctrines ; and his publications in England during the interval, espe cially his ' Answers to Robert Barclay,' proved him to be as able as he was zealous. To find such a man once more visiting in person the towns and villages with which he had been long familiar, and addressing their brethren with such success as to lead many of them gladly to receive that holy Baptism which they had once rejected, was to see the very stronghold of their safety placed in most imminent peril. It can hardly, therefore, excite surprise, that, when Keith entered into their meetings, and, after their own preachers had finished speaking, stood up to address them, they should have commanded him to be silent ; i« lb. 39, 40. 342 THE HISTORY OF CHAP.XXVI. Keith re- tui-ns to England, and is ap pointed Rector of Edburton. or, when they found it impossible to make him obey the command, that they should have hastily dis missed the assembly. Keith, however, was not to be daunted, or deterred from prosecuting what he believed to be the course of duty. If they inter rupted his speech, he sat down until he could gain an opportunity of resuming it, and then, in firm yet gentle terms, strove to vindicate his teaching. If the people rose up and left him, he speedily gathered together other hearers, upon whom he urged the like arguments. And so the work went forward, not, indeed, every where with uniform success, but testi fying for the most part the service rendered to the cause of truth by the devoted courage and energy with Avhich Keith and his fellow-labourer discharged their duty. In the autumn of 1704, Keith returned home, leaving Talbot still in America; and in the narra tive of his ' Travels, Services, knd Successes,' pub lished that year, the reader will find abundant evi dence of the arduous character of the work which he had passed through, and of the faithful spirit which had invariably sustained him in it. His advanced age afforded little prospect of his being able to renew successfully the same work; and, therefore, about this time, when the offer of the rectory of Edburton, in Sussex, was made to him, we can readily understand the reasons which led him thankfully to devote to his Master's service, in that comparatively secluded portion of His wide harvest-field, the energies that yet remained to him. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 343 He still recognized, indeed, the duty which had so chap. often drawn him into the rugged fields of contro- ^— s— -' versy in a former day, and suffered not any oppor tunity to pass by unimproved. A remarkable in stance of this is found in a sermon preached by ibs sermon him 'at the Lecture in Lewes,' Sept. 4, 1707, soon 1707'?'''''"' after he settled at Edburton, upon ' The necessity of Faith, and of the Revealed Word of God to be the foundation of all divine and saving Faith.' The text is Heb. xi. 6 : and the sermon, as avowed in the title-page, is 'against the fundamental error of the Quakers ; that the light within them, and within every man, is sufficient to their salvation without any thing else, whereby (as to themselves) they make void and destroy all revealed religion.' It is written with all the acuteness and vigour which so strongly characterize the other writings of Keith ; and proves him to have been still animated with the same stedfast spirit which he had so frequently evinced in more conspicuous, though not more use ful, scenes of duty. His bodily strength soon after- nis death. wards began to fail; and, on the 29th of March, 1716, appears the following entry in the parish register: 'Then the Rev. Mr. Keith, Rector of Edburton, was buried '^' I have pointed out, in a former part of this work", '' I am indebted for the above marble, Mr. Tuffnell informs me, information to my friend, the Rev. is still in the chancel of the church, J. C. F. Tuifnell, the present Rec- which may perhaps protect his tor of Edburton. I regret to find grave ; but its inscription is en- tbat no clear traces are to be found tirely effaced. of the precise spot in which Keith ^^ Vol. ii. p. 655, note. was buried. A stone of Sussex 344 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the unfair notice by Bancroft of this remarkable XXVI. •' 1 /-v 1 r — ^—^ man, when he says, that ' the unchanged Quaker, Bancroft s '' • i i j j i unfairnotice dlsowncd by thosc who had cherished and advanced ofKeith. •' ,. . 1 i- J i? him, was soon left without a faction, and, tired ot his position, made a true exposition of the strife by accepting an episcopal benefice '^' I call atten tion again to this remark, in the present passage, that the reader may see how entirely void of founda tion it is. Keith was undoubtedly ' disowned by those who had cherished and advanced him.' But the history which we have been tracing proves, that, howsoever dear to him the friends of his youth and manhood, the truth was dearer still ; and, that, in defence of truth, he manfully turned away from the only earthly prospects of advancement open to him. It is not from the long series of his contro versial and other valuable writings, during the ten years which intervened between his separation from the Quakers and his ordination in the Church of England, that we can infer that he was either ' left without a faction ;' or that he was ' tired of his position.' And, certainly, the toils and dangers which he cheerfully encountered in the midst of his former opponents, whilst he was a missionary of that Church, cannot be counted for a proof that he was influenced by any sordid or mercenary ex pectations. Had the distinguished historian of the United States been cognizant of these facts, I feel sure that he would not have attempted to cast the " Bancroft's History of the United States, iii. 37. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 345 stigma of a dishonest hireling upon one who, in the chap. evening as in the noonday of his laborious life, — — ' approved himself to be still the same faithful, in trepid servant of God ^\ After Keith's departure from America, Talbot Sequei of ¦¦¦ .... Talbot's continued for a short time to discharge, in conjunc- mission. tion with a Mr. Sharpe, the duties of travelling missionary, with a diligence and success of which his letters furnish abundant proof^'. In 1705, the inhabitants of Burlington, the capital of West Jersey, He is settled , f ~ . , , .11 atSt.]Vtary's having petitioned the Society that he might be (formerly settled among them, and the Bishop of London Burbngton.' having sanctioned the measure, Talbot took up his abode there ^-. The church in which he ministered '° I take this opportunity of warning the reader not to confound the George Keith, of whom I have spoken above, with another clergy man of the same name, whom No ble, in his continuation of Granger's Biographical Dictionary of Eng land, iv. 144, justly describes as 'a disgrace to the clerical character,' and who was excommunicated by the Bishop of London, at May Pair Chapel, for the prominent part whicli he took in the cele bration of clandestine marriages. I have called attention to this practice (pp. 16, 17, ante) as the reproach of the Church and nation, at the beginning of the last cen tury; and there is no doubt that the George Keith, whom Noble describes, was one of its most notorious agents. But, although bearing the same name with the first travelling missionary ofthe Society forthe Propagation ofthe Gospel, and, like him, a native of Scotland, and living at the same period, the points of difference are many and clear. The one, we have seen, left Scotland as a Quaker ; the other. Noble says, was 'driven from Scotland for his attachment to Episcopacy.' The one passed the greater part of his life in America ; the other in London. The one was distinguished for his burning zeal ; the other for his scandalous profligacy. The one was honoured and beloved by the Church do mestic and the Church colonial ; the other publicly disgraced and excommunicated by his Bishop. The one died in 1716, in the parish of which he was rector, when he was seventy-one years old ; the other, according to No ble's account, survived till 1 735 ; when he had attained his eighty- ninth year. " MSS.quotedby Hawkins, 142. =2 Humphreys, 182. 346 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, was that to which I have lately referred, as having XXVI. •' T. J 1 f. ~ — V — ¦ been nearly finished when Keith preached the first sermon in it before Lord Cornbury ^^ It was called in the first charter St. Anne's, after the name of the Queen; but, afterwards, when a more ample charter was granted, the name was changed to St. Mary's, in commemoration of the day upon which its foundation-stone had been laid, March 25, 1703. Contribu- Many contributions were soon transmitted to it tions to the J Church. from England; vessels for the celebration of the holy communion from Queen Anne ; and a legacy of 100/. from Frampton, formerly Bishop of Glou cester ^*. This last sum was laid out, at the instance of Dame Katherine Boevey, of Flaxley, in Glou cestershire, herself a former benefactress to this church, in the purchase of a house and land for its future support. Another legacy also, of two hun dred and fifty acres of land, was given for the same purpose, in 1710, by Mr. Thomas Leicester. The benefit of these bequests is enjoyed to this day ^'. "' See p. 339, an/e; also Vol. ii. the Third. Although prepared to p. 663. Both Humphreys (p. suffer in his own person the con- 183) and Bishop Doane (Sermons, sequences of such refusal, he had p. 128) speak of this first church no wish to make the separation as having been built by the in- wider. He was an habitual attend- habitants of Burlington for Talbot ; ant at divine service in the church but this is obviously an error, since of the parish in which he lived ; the church is said by both of them frequently catechizing the chil- to have been opened for divine ser- dren, and expounding the sermon vice on Whit-Sunday, 1704; and which had been preached by the Talbot was not settled in that city clergyman of the parish. He died until 1705. in 1708, at the age of eighty-six, 2* Frampton was one of the and was buried at Standish, in his Bishops who were deprived, Feb. former diocese.— Lathbury's His- 1, 1690-1, by Act of Parliament, tory ofthe Nonjurors, p. 203. of their Sees, for refusing to take '^ Humphreys, 183, 184 ; Bp. the oath of allegiance to William Doane's Sermons, 154. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 347 The settiement of Talbot in the capital of New chap.A A. VX. Jersey gave him the opportunity again to observe J^"^,;;;;:;;^ the generous and self-denying spirit displayed by ^^'^f/^^'" Nicholson, whilst he was lieutenant-governor of the province, and drew from him the ready testimony that Nicholson was indeed 'a true son, or rather nursing-father, of the Church of England in America ^^' The progress of Talbot's ministry led him to feel ^is earnest r O J desire for the more and more deeply the necessity of having a appointment resident Bishop in the Colonies of North America, i" America. That he had always been sensible of this want, and given strong expression to his feeling, is evident from the emphatic sentence to that effect, trans ferred from one of his earliest private letters to the first public Report of the Society, and from the proposal afterwards made by him respecting the selection of Lillingston for the office of Suffragan. The memorial, also, to which I have before referred, He visits c i/~(ii T«i. /-. t England for irom the Church at Burlington to Queen Anne, the purpose . -W-. ¦! ofpromoting praying for the appointment of a Bishop ", was it, taken to England by Talbot in person, in order that he might the better help to promote its prayer. A parish in Gloucestershire, of which he had once been incumbent, had been given away to another during his absence ; but, in his allusion to that fact, he betrays not any regret that he should be debarred from resuming his home duties, or any wish that another arrangement might have been made. He "» MSS. quoted by Hawkins, 142. « See pp. 162, 103, ante. 348 THE history of expresses only his resolution, that, as God had 'so blest his labours and travels abroad, he would, by His grace, return, the sooner the better ;' and adds his firm belief that he would still be encouraged by the 'famous Society,' in whose service he had laboured thus far, and which had ' done more in four years for America than ever was done before^^' andretums. Returning in the autumn of 1707, he landed at Marblehead, in Massachusetts, and, by his preaching, stirred up the people to extend in various quarters His labours the work of church building. Thence proceeding to ties. Rhode Island, Long Island, and Staten Island, he carried on with like success his ministry in those places, until the winter broke up. He then visited Amboy and Elizabethtown, the excellent pastor of which places, Mr. Brooke, had lately died ; ' an able and diligent missioner (says Talbot) as ever came over.' In the spring of 1708, he found himself once more in the bosom of his own people ; but the resumption of his duties among them was, to his sorrow and theirs, sorely interrupted by the necessity of visiting other towns and villages in the province. 'I am forced (he says) to turn itinerant again, for the care of all the churches from East to West Jersey is upon me".' The chief objects of his care were the churches at New Bristol, on the opposite side of the Delaware, and Hopewell and Maidenhead; all of which, in spite of frequent sickness, he visited 28 MSS. quoted by Hawkins, "^ lb 144 143. the colonial church. 349 with affectionate and diligent care"". It was a ^^vl heavy burden for a man to bear single-handed, yet he drew not back from it. The hope of seeing effectual relief come at last cheered and invigorated him, when he was ready to fail. In a letter, written June 30, 1709, he says, I am glad to find by the President's letter, that the members of the Honourable Society are convinced that a head is necessary to the body, but if he don't make haste, he will come too late. — Is it not strange, that so many islands should be inhabited by Protestants, so many provinces planted by them, so many hundred thousand souls born and bred up here in America ; but of all the kings, princes, and governors, all the bishops and archbishops that have been since the Reformation, they never sent any here to propagate the Gospel, — I say to propagate it by imparting some spiritual gifts by ordination or confirmation ^' ? The joy expressed by Talbot in the above passage, as he looked forward to the realization of his long cherished hope, was speedily dispelled. The ano malous state of things, which he had deemed so strange, and a reproach to the Reformed Church, was again suffered to remain. Still Talbot perse vered in his work. He succeeded in building three churches in West Jersey, before the year 1714, hoping that ministers might be sent out from England, to make them so many centres of sancti fying truth. And bitter disappointment was it for him to find that none came. Nor was this all. Some even of his brethren, who had been appointed to neighbouring cures, were tempted, by reason of the scanty provision which they received, to abandon '» Humphreys, 185, 186; Bp. ^i MSS. quoted by Hawkins, Doane's Sermons, p. 129, note. 144. 350 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, them for others which held out more inviting XXVL , . j.j_ J. J.-, ¦ — . — • prospects. Talbot writes upon this matter to the Secretary, in May, 1718, with a warmth which may well be pardoned. AU your Missioners hereabouts are going to Maryland for the sake of themselves, their wives, and their children. For my part, I cannot desert this poor flock that I have gathered, nor will I, if I have neither money, credit, nor tobacco. But, if I had known as much as I do now, that the Society were not able, for their parts, to send neither bishop, priest, nor deacon, lecturer, nor catechist, I would never have put the people in these parts to the charge and trouble of building churches ; nay, now they must be stalls or stables for Quakers' horses, when they come to market or meeting ^^. The repeated disappointments and long-continued toil which Talbot had endured, at length produced their effect. Worn out with fatigue, he obtained He revisits permlssiou to return home. He had asked it some England, i /. ^ . i years before; but either did not then receive it, or, which is more probable, did not avail himself of it until the year 1719-20, when he returned to England ; and lived, for a short time, upon the interest of Archbishop Tenison's legacy, which, until it could be applied to the object designed by that prelate ^^ was held by the Society for the relief of its retired missionaries '^ He soon returned to New Jersey; but, I regret to say, was not found much longer abiding in the ranks iu which he had served so zealously as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. An accusation, indeed, had been preferred against him some years before (1715) by Governor Hunter, of sympathizing with the Jacobite enemies of the 32 MSS. quoted by Hawkins, 3^ Syp_ jgj ^^^^ 144—146. 34 Hawkins, 146." THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 351 English government. It was denied in emphatic and xxvl indignant terms by Talbot himself, as well as by ' - his churchwardens and vestry at Burlington, who were charged with sharing his sentiments. And that the denial was then made upon just grounds, there can be no doubt; for Talbot's character appears fully to merit the eulogy bestowed upon him by Hawks, ' that the Society never had a more honest, fearless, and laborious missionary'".' But as little can it be doubted, that the political events of that day, and the continued failure, which Talbot witnessed, of the efforts of the Church of England to make her self known in her integrity throughout the British colonies, tempted him afterwards to regard, through a very different medium, the position which he be heved of right belonged to her. The influence of the Nonjuring schism was gradually brought to bear upon him'°; and, weaning his affections from those his spiritual fathers and brethren with whom he had been joined in closest brotherhood, it led him to take for his associate, in their stead, a man whose infuriated party spirit had already betrayed him into the worst excesses. Welton, formerly Rector of Whitechapel, and now pastor of a Nonjuring con gregation, whose insult of Kennett I have noticed, became his counsellor; and in 1722, both were con secrated to the Episcopal office by the Nonjurors, in spite of the disapproval of the rest of that body". ^ lb. 145; Hawks's Maryland, ^7 Perceval's Apology for the '"^- Apostolical Succession, 247, 2nd Sie p. 4, ante. edit. 352 THE HISTORY OF XXVL Welton returned with Talbot to America, and went B^^'^T'to Philadelphia, whilst Talbot remained in New wi'th'the'^ Jersey; from which place, authentic reports soon Nonjurors, ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Socicty of acts donc by him, whicb, however consistent with the creed of the Nonjuror, could of course not be permitted to its missionaries. A refusal to pray in public for the person and family of George the First, and to take the oaths of obedi ence to his authority, were the offences with which Talbot was charged. And, receiving not from him any denial of their truth, the Society was con- SsseVby strained at once to discharge him from his mission^'. theSociety, "vyijgther he performed any Episcopal acts in New Jersey, is very doubtful. The only safe conclusion to be gathered from the vague and contradictory rumours, which have prevailed upon the subject, is that he abstained from making any public parade of them'^ But, howsoever unobtrusively the functions of the Episcopal office may have been discharged, the assumption of it in such a manner, and at such a time, bad it continued, could not fail to have renewed in the Church Colonial the same serious evils which were experienced by the Church at home. Her divisions would have been multiphed, and her trials aggravated thereby. A century passed away before the Nonjuring schism died out in England and in Scotland. Its course in America was happily much shorter. Welton was summoned 33 Journal quoted by Hawkins, MSS. at Fulham, quoted by Hawks, 146 ; Hawks's Maryland, 184. 183, 184. 3' Pennsylvania and Maryland THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 353 forthwith to return to England by virtue of the ch^p- King's writ of privy seal, addressed to him through ' ¦' ' Sir Wilham Keith, Governor of Pennsylvania ; and he so fer obeyed the order as to depart from the pro vince for Lisbon". Talbot, it is said, took the oaths and submitted; but made no attempt to resume the duties which he had once discharged so well. His Dies in death, which occurred in 1727, renewed the feel ings of regret tiiat he should ever have turned aside from them*'. Of those who were fellow-labourers at the same Rev. John , Brooke. time, and in the same or adjoining provinces with Talbot, one has already been noted as the object of bis warm and hearty eulogy, the Rev. John Brooke*^. He went out, by direction of the Society, as one of its Missionaries, in 1704, and was ap pointed by Lord Cornbury, the Govemor, to take charge of Elizabethtown, the largest settlement at that time in East Jersey, and some other neigh bouring stations. The authority to make such an instmctions . , . -, ofColiHrial appointment was derived by Cornbury from his Govemois. official Instructions, which charged him to 'take especial care that' the service due to Almighty God should 'be devoutly and duly' celebrated 'through out his government,' by the reading of the Book of Common Prayer, and the administration of the Sacraments of Christ according to the rites of the Church of England; 'that the churches already built there should be well and orderly kept, and *" Hawks's Maryland, 183, 184. Apology, &c., 247. ^' Humphreys, 185 ; Perceval's *^ See p. 348, ante. VOL. III. A a 354 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, more built,' as the Colony improved ; that ' a com- ' — -— ' petent maintenance should be assigned,' together with a house and glebe, 'to the minister of each orthodox Church;' and also that the 'Parishes be so limited and settled, as' he should 'find most convenient for the accomplishing this good work^l' To comply immediately with the letter of these Instructions, in a country which the Independents, for more than half a century, had regarded as their own, was impossible. Without a place of worship for his people, or residence for himself, or any public means of support beyond the scanty stipend allowed by the Society, Brooke was called upon to begin his ministrations in the midst of a population scattered throughout a territory more than fifty miles long, and a majority of whom were taught to regard with aversion and mistrust the Church of Brooke's which hc was an ordained minister. But, strength- successful ° ministry, ened by the spirit "of power, and of love, and of a sound mind **," Brooke bore up successfully against every difficulty. He aroused the careless, confirmed the wavering, won over the disaffected. At first, gathering together his few followers in a room of Colonel Townly's house; thence repairing with them to a barn, and continuing to worship there, until the cold of an inclement winter drove them out, he found them increase so rapidly in numbers and in zeal, that they helped him to lay the founda- *• Extract from the Instructions by Hawkins, p. 423. to Lord Cornbury, Governor of ''* 2 Tim. i. 7. New York, January, 1703, quoted THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 355 tion of a church in Elizabethtown on St. John xxvi' Baptist's Day, 1706. It was soon completed; and' — -' — two other churches were begun at the same time, one at Amboy, and another at Freehold. At Pis- cataway also, the inhabitants repaired an old dis senting meeting-house for present use, and collected a hundred pounds among themselves towards the erection of a stone church. In the district assigned to Brooke, there were no less than seven stations, which he constantly visited; preaching and cate chizing at each ; and organizing, with equal zeal and prudence, every means that could be devised to keep his people stedfast in the faith. He applied also a large portion of his own salary to the advance ment of the works which he urged others to under take; contributing from that apparently insufficient source not less than ten pounds towards the building fund of each of the above-named churches. Dis tinguished thus for his abundant labours and un sparing sacrifice of self, Brooke will for ever occupy a foremost rank among the missionaries of the Church of England. The speedy termination of His death. his career — for he died in 1707 — was a heavy loss and a great sorrow to his people ; and, many years afterwards, we find them acknowledging, in various ways, the blessing of his example. Though dead, he yet spake to the people lessons which they grate fully cherished; lessons the more solemn and pre cious, because the voice which uttered them issued from their pastor's early grave". *^ Humphreys, 188— 190; Hawkins, 147, 148. A a 2 356 THE HISTORY OF c«AP. None bore more cheerful and constant testimony Rev. to the blessings of Brooke's ministry than Edward viu Un Vaughan, who next followed him, and for thirty-eight years, from 1709 to 1747, carried on the same work in the same district, with a success which proved him to be as patient and prudent as be was diligent and zealous. The congregations which Brooke had formed at Elizabethtown, and Woodbridge, and the neighbouring settlements, he enlarged and strength ened. Many other persons, whom he still found Dissenters, be won over, by frequent and friendly discussions with them at their houses, to communion with the Church. The number of communicants, of children baptized, and of others under regular teaching, exhibited, from year to year, in every place within the borders of his mission, a continual increase. From these, more than from any other stations at that time, came repeated applications to the Society at home for Bibles and Prayer Books, and other devotional works ; and the hearty expres sion also by his people of love for their pastor, and of confidence in bis judgment, gave additional weight to his own reports of bis proceedings. Let the following testimony to the value of Vaughan's la bours, eight years after their commencement, be taken as a sample of the many which might be cited : We esteem ourselves happy under his pastoral care, and have a thorough persuasion of mind that the Church of Christ is now planted among us in its purity. Mr. Vaughan hath, to the great comfort and edification of our families, in these dark and distant regions of the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 357 world, prosecuted the duties of his holy calling with the utmost appli- CHAP. cation and diligence ; adorned his character with an exemplary life and XXVL conversation, and so behaved himself, with all due prudence and fide lity, showing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, and sound speech, that they who are of the contrary part have no evil thing to say of him. Great cause for thankfulness had Edward Vaughan, Hisiongand as he compared the state of his people, at the end of ministry. his long career, with that which he found upon his arrival among them. And, when that end drew near, it is interesting to trace his anxiety still to secure for the work in which he had been employed, such permanency as he could give to it. He be queathed to the Society his house and nine acres of glebe, ' for the use of the Church of England minister at Elizabethtown, and his successors, for ever".' The field of missionary labour which we are now Rev. t. b. , 111 Chandler. reviewing was favoured beyond any other, at that time, in the number of faithful and diligent men appointed to work in it. The immediate successor of Vaughan was Thomas Bradbury Chandler, who long held a foremost place in the ranks of the American clergy, and whose writings remain to show the spirit which animated and the principles which sustained them. I dwell not now upon his early association with Dissenters, and the education which, by right of inheritance, he received at their hands, or upon the steps by which he was afterwards led to enter into communion with the Church of England *^ " Humphreys, 190— 194; Haw- American Biographical and Histo- _ kins, 148. rical Dictionary, a work of much " I regret to observe, in Allen's merit in other respects, an effort to 358 THE HISTORY OF CH^p. ^ more fitting opportunity to consider these will ' — ¦- — ' occur, when we notice the like facts, as they are described by Chandler himself in his biography of Johnson. My present purpose is only to trace the course of his ministry at Elizabethtown and its neigh bourhood, to which, upon the recommendation of Johnson and Seabury, he was first sent by the Society, in 1747, as Catechist; and, in 1751, having meanwhile received ordination in England, returned as Missionary. Untiring zeal upon his part, and grateful and affectionate sympathy upon the part of his people, were the chief, and for many years the never-failing, characteristics of his work and its results. At Woodbridge, a small church was built, soon after the commencement of his labours; and at Amboy, which he only had power to visit occasion ally, and, when he did so, preached day by day in different places of the district, two subscriptions were opened ; one for erecting a parsonage-house, and another for providing a stipend of thirty pounds a year for the support of a clergyman. ' I can hardly conceive,' writes Chandler, ' that the poor people are able to pay such a subscription ; yet they assure me they can and will, and some of the ablest of them offer to be sponsors for the rest ''I' cast reproach upon the sincerity of unworthy insinuations, but the aii- Chandler and his companions ; as thorities quoted at the end of the though It were only their desire biographical notices,— I refer espe- to ' beconie dignitaries in the cially to those of Chandler and Church, which led them to enter Johnson,— if honestly examined, into communion with it. Not would prove their falsehood. only IS there not a particle of evi- « Hawkins, 158, 159. dence offered in support of such THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 359 As time passed on, the effect of the many adverse chap. influences, which had sprung up elsewhere out of' — v— ' the disputes already described, in matters ecclesi- toco-op'eiate astical and secular, made itself felt in New Jersey ; field. and Chandler was doomed to see a harvest of mise rable confusion gathered in from the seed of dis cord thus scattered upon it. Whitefield, for ex ample, who, in his second visit to America, had been received with kindness and courtesy by the Colonial Clergy, and preached, at their request, in the churches of the various provinces through which he travelled*', sought to obtain from Chandler the use of his pulpit at Elizabethtown, upon the occa sion of his sixth visit, twenty-four years afterwards, (1764,) and was refused. The painful conflicts, which had been going on with hardly any inter mission, during that interval, and which at length had broken asunder the bonds of union between Whitefield and the Church of which he had once been an honoured minister, amply justified the refusal of Chandler. To have associated himself in the public worship of the Church with one who ceased not to cast contempt upon her ordinances, and to speak evil of her rulers, abroad and at home, would have been an avowed promotion of the self same work of schism. The fact of the schism, in deed, he contemplated with shame and sorrow ; and, at an earlier stage, would have rejoiced to stay the evil, by words and acts of kindly conciliation. But « See p. 228, ante. 360 THE history of chap, \7hen, through events beyond his controul, the evil ' — -'— ^ had been done, it was not for Chandler to make it greater by receiving as an ally the man who, in no measured or ambiguous terms, proclaimed him self an enemy. A large number of his people were at first displeased with Chandler's conduct in this matter ; and it argues well for the clearness of his judgment, the firmness of his resolution, and the prudence with which he enforced both, that he should have convinced them, as he did in the end, that he was right'". His contro- The carcful examination which Chandler had made, versy with Chauncy in a foTmcr day, of the grounds of difference between and others, upon the the Church of England and those who had separated subject of a ^ ^ ° * resident iu different ways from her communion, and the clear. Bishop in _ "^ America, unfaltering decision which he had given in her favour, led him to be more zealous in her defence than many who, upon the strength only of an here ditary attachment, professed to honour her. From an early period of his ministry, he had felt and expressed his deep conviction of the hardship in flicted upon the Colonial Church by being deprived of a resident Bishop. And the growing disaffection between the Colonies and the mother-country led him to apprehend more keenly the consequences of aggravated such ncglcct. Thc real merits of the question, he «ca*diffi-^'" saw, were confounded with different phases of the the'day"^ poUtical Struggle which had then begun. The same influences, of which the origin and progress in Vir- "O Original Letters, quoted by Hawkins, 153. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 361 ginia have been described ", were renewed in every chap. other province of North America. The angry feel ings, excited by the Stamp Act against the King and Parliament of England, gave a sharper sting to the jealousy of the Colonists towards any and every institution which they identified with them. And, since the National Church was deemed the foremost of such institutions, any attempt to extend her ministrations to quarters in which hitherto they had been little known and still less esteemed, or to invest them with greater authority by the personal pre sence of her Bishops, awakened, at such a crisis, furious opposition. In the northern Colonies, as might have been expected, the leaders of this oppo sition were especially active. They had brought themselves to believe, that the days of the Star Chamber and High Commission Court were about to return ; that the spirit of Laud, when he wielded their most hated powers, was the only spirit which animated his successors; and that the introduction of a Bishop within their borders was but the pre cursor of an intolerable tyranny. The following passage in a pamphlet published in 1767 by Dr. Chauncy of Boston, in answer to a sermon of the Bishop of Llandaff upon this subject, proves how great was the alarm which then prevailed : It may be relied on, our people would not be easy, if restrained in the exercise of that liberty, wherewith Christ hath made them free ; yea, they would hazard every thing dear to them, their estates, their very lives, rather than suffer their necks to be put under that yoke of *' See pp.251— 254, aw/e. 362 THE history of chap, bondage, which was so sadly galling to their fathers, and occasioned XXVL tjjeir retreat into this distant land, that they might enjoy the freedom of men and Christians. Amid such unjust prejudice and clamour, the voice of calm reason could hardly hope to gain a hearing. Chandler, notwithstanding, renewed his prayer to the home authorities that they would give to the Colonial Church a resident Episcopate, and strove to convince the gainsayers by whom he was sur rounded in America, that, in urging this measure, he sought not to make the Church an instrument of coercing others, but simply to secure to her own members the guidance which of right belonged to them. His ' Appeal to the Public in behalf of the Church of England in America' was answered by Chauncy, Livingston, and Allison, and followed by a protracted controversy, to which the daily increasing animosity of political parties added strength and His conduct bitterness. Chandler disapproved of the measures in reference n i -r\ ' * i i.iii iii- to the con- ot thc British government which had provoked this fiictbetween . . in i i i • . England and auimosity, aud foresaw clearly their ruinous conse- the Ameri- , can colonies, qucnccs to the mothcr-country ' . But he disap proved yet more of the spirit which animated a large majority of the Colonists in their opposition. And when, in the progress of the conflict, he saw them resolved not only to thwart the operation of certain Acts which had been enforced under the authority of British rule, but to destroy within their borders every vestige of the institutions from which the '>'- MS. Letter, quoted by Hawkins, 154—156. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 363 authority had emanated, he hesitated not to stand xxvi" forward as a champion of the despised and hated " '^~~' minority. Yet, whilst he battled thus manfully in defence of what he felt to be the true principles of Enghsh citizenship, he relaxed not, for a single moment, the duties of a Christian minister. He^'^™^^^\' believed, and expressed his belief, again and again, g°^J'!^^\ in his letters to the Society, and to other friends in missionary. England, that the estranged and hostile feelings of her American provinces were but the inevitable result of the misrule and neglect which had so long prevailed. He strove, therefore, to repair the wrong, as far as his own hand and influence with others could do so ; and, howsoever discouraging the work, he still went onward with it. Sometimes, indeed, he was cheered by the conviction that his exertions were not in vain. The reports, for in stance, of his own mission in 1770, exhibit an extent of successful diligence greater than at any former period. The same year also saw him maturing plans for establishing a mission among the Indian tribes. And, three years afterwards, he rejoices to send home the following encouraging account of the general condition of the Church in New Jersey : The Church in this province makes a more respectable appearance than it ever did till very lately, thanks to the venerable Society, with out whose charitable interposition there would not have been one epis copal congregation among us. They have now no less than eleven missionaries in this district, none of whom are blameable in their con duct, and some of them are eminently useful. Instead of the small buildings out of repair in which our congregation used to assemble twenty years ago, we have now several that make a handsome appear- 364 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, ance, both for size and decent ornament, particularly at Burlington, XXVL Shrewsbury, New Brunswick, and Newark, and all the rest are in good repair ; and the congregations, in general, appear to be as much im proved as the churches they assemble in''. Histesti- The generous and hearty readiness with which, as mony to the valuable in the abovc instance, Chandler bore testimony to services of /» i i the Rev. the successful labours of others who were associated John Mac- i -i -i i* kean. in the same work with himself, was a remarkable feature in his character. Thus, to take one more instance out of many, we find him, at a time when the pressure of his own duties was very great, re garding with affectionate interest the services which had been maintained, in feebleness of body, but with unshaken constancy of mind, for many years at Amboy, by the Rev. John Mackean ; and, when the tidings came to Chandler that the course of that faithful servant of God was about to be closed in death, testifying, with hearty and emphatic earnest ness, his belief that a better man had never been found in the ranks of the Society's missionaries ". Compelled But an abrupt and painful termination of the England, work Carried on by Chandler and his brethren was at hand. The unreserved freedom with which he had delivered a judgment upon the many contro verted points at issue, made his own burden of per sonal danger and trial all the heavier; and, in 1776, the year which witnessed the battles of Lexington and Bunker's Hill, he was compelled to flee from the scene of his long ministry at Elizabethtown, and find a refuge in England. " Hawkins, 158—160. 54 i\j^ 154 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 365 The Society did not forsake its missionaries in chap. *' XXVL their hour of persecution and distress; but, freely' — — acknowledging the obligation of their faithful ser- J^^^^''' vices, continued, wheresoever it was needed, the s™^°<'- payment of their salaries. In no case was this assist ance more needed, or the extension of it more blessed both to the giver and the receiver, than in that of Isaac Browne, who, for half a century, had made full proof of his ministry, first at Brook- lands in Long Island, and then at Newark in New Jersey. From this latter station, which, we have just seen, had been noted by Chandler as a spot in which the Church was flourishing, Browne was driven forth, in 1777, the year after the Declaration of Independence, and found a temporary shelter in New York. He sent home, at this time, many affecting evidences of the hardships which, in com mon with other Loyalists, he was made to suffer; and the pressure of which was increased, in his own case, by the consciousness that ' age and infirmity' had made him 'a dead weight to the Society.' In 1784, Browne was again forced to retire from New York, and to seek another asylum at Annapolis, in Nova Scotia, where he continued to live for three years, suffering with exemplary patience many sore privations ". Having traced thus the course of those mission aries, who were sent in succession to the parts of New Jersey last mentioned, I turn for a moment to '¦¦> lb. 161 — 163. 366 THE HISTORY OF CH^P- note the labours of others who were summoned to ¦ — ^ — ' carry on, at Burlington and its neighbourhood, the work which had been so painfully interrupted by Talbot's union with the Nonjurors. ^v™'' ^'^^ nearly three years afterwards, the only help Hoibrooii;, yf]i[(;\i could bc obtaiucd was from Mr. Ellis, a Rev. Mr. Re™Mr' schoolmaster, employed by the Society at Burling- Weyman. tou, who appcars to liavc conducted the public cate chizing of the children with unwearied diligence. In 1726, the services of John Holbrook, a missionary from Salem, were for a time procured ; and he was followed in 1727 by Mr. Norwood, and in 1730 by Mr. Weyman. The notices which have come down to us of their ministry, however scanty, are yet suflS cient to show that all these men were earnest in the discharge of its duties ''^ And, accordingly, CampMi." when Cohn Campbell, in 1737, succeeded Weyman, he found a pathway already prepared for the suc cessful prosecution of his ministry, which he carried on without interruption, and with many a gratifying proof of zeal, for twenty-nine years, at Burlington, and at Mount Holly, about eight miles distant. At the latter place a handsome church was soon built, and conveyed to the Society in conjunction with three other trustees, of whom the missionary at Bur lington was always to be one ". =1= Extracts fi-om Reports in the in the above passage from the Re- Historical Appendix to Bishop port for 1753, of attachment to Doane's Sixth Sermon, 146, 147. the Church on the part of Paul " Bp. Doane's Sermons. 130, Washington, the clerk of St. note; Hawkins, 149. A remark- Mary's, Burlinston, who, having able instance, IS cited by Hawkins, served that office for forty-five THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 367 Campbell was succeeded by Jonathan Odell, who, chap. for nine years, had charge of the mission at Burling- ^ — v— ^ ton. The rebuilding and enlargement of St. Mary's t^ln odeiT church, during his incumbency, was not more a proof of its increasing congregation, than did the refusal of Odell to receive the offerings of the people for his own benefit, until the debt contracted by rebuilding their church should have been discharged, bear witness to the zeal and generosity of their pastoral But the progress of this and of every other kindred work was for a time rudely and cruelly checked by the outbreak of war ; and Odell was compelled to find with others a temporary re fuge at New York ^'. Before that crisis arrived, two more missionaries Rev. Mr. claim our regard, as men who proved by acts of self- sacrifice the earnestness of their devotion to the cause which now engaged them. The one was Mr. Houdin, who, having left an important post which he occupied in the Church of Rome, that of Supe rior of a convent in Canada, and having been received into communion with the Church of England, was appointed, in 1753, missionary of Trenton in New Jersey; and soon laid there the foundation of a flourishing Church, amid a people who, until that period, had looked upon its doctrines and ordinances with contempt and scorn. years, bequeathed his house and ^s Bishop Doane's Sermons, 131, land, worth 100/., to be applied, note. after his widow's death, as a fund ^^ Inglis's MS. Letter, quoted for the repairs of that church for by Hawkins, 341 . ever. 368 THE HISTORY OF chap. The other was Thomas Thompson, a Fellow of XXVL ^, ' . , - — ¦' — ' Christ's College, Cambridge ; of whom the journals Thlmpson of thc Society still bear record, that, ' out of pure fjewJeraey zcal to bccomc a missiouary in the cause of Christ,' of Guinea, hc resigucd all that most men would have accounted precious in the land of his birth, and laboured for five years as a faithful missionary in Monmouth county in New Jersey. At the end of that period, he left it only that he might enter upon another field of duty still more arduous. He pointed out to the Society the obligation which bound them to watch over and help those despised Africans, of whom so many were doomed to hopeless slavery in the American and West Indian Colonies ; and argued that, to this end, the ministrations of the Church should be extended to Africa itself. It was a field of labour which no Christian missionary in that day had attempted to explore; and the dangers and diflficulties which could not fail to attend the path of him who should first enter therein, were hardly to be underrated. But Thompson did not propose a scheme which he shrank from executing. Let the Society appoint him to the mission ; and he was prepared cheerfully to undertake its duties. We find him accordingly, in 1751, landing upon the coast of Guinea, as travelling missionary of the Society among the negroes. His stipend was fixed at 70/. a year ; and the manner in which he discharged bis duties for six years, until sickness drove him from his post, amply bore out the hope expressed by the Society that the mission was undertaken ' in a firm THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 369 reliance on the good providence of God, whose grace chap. is abundantly suflficient to perfect strength in weak- — ¦^—' ness, by His blessing on our poor endeavours ""•.' And here, since the notice of Africa has arisen Notice of from its association with the name of the intrepid mLion'riy' missionary from New Jersey, who first proclaimed Africa" upon its western shore the message of the Gospel of Christ, it may not be out of place to remark, that, after the close of Thompson's period of service, the Society judged it better to settle a clergyman, and, if possible, a native, permanently upon the coast of Guinea, Some time necessarily intervened, before such an arrangement could be perfected. But the selection which was ultimately made seems to have been a most happy one. Philip Quaque, a native of puiip 1 T-i 1 1 • 1 Quaque. that country, was sent to England to receive the education necessary for his future duties ; and, having been admitted into holy orders in 1765, returned to Africa the year following, — nine years, that is, after Thompson's labours had ceased, — and, for more thau fifty years afterwards, continued to discharge, with the greatest assiduity and zeal, his oflSce as mis sionary of the Society, and chaplain to the Factory ^ Journal of the Society for the edition, to which I refer, appeared Propagation of the Gospel in Fo- in the following year. Its author reign Parts, quoted by Hawkins, was the late Rev. Josiah Pratt, then 149, 150; see also Chronological Secretary ofthe Church Missionary Table of Stations and Missionaries, Society, and father of the present given, p. 54, in a valuable work, en- Archdeacon of Calcutta. I may litled ' Propaganda,' which consists liere add that Thompson printed, of a compilation of some ofthe pro- at the request of the Society, an ceedings ofthe Society for the Pro- account of two missionary voyages pagation ofthe Gospel in Foreign which he made whilst he was in Parts, and was first published ano- Africa ; but I have not had an nymously in 1819. The second opportunity of examining it. VOL. III. B b 370 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, at Cape Coast Castle. A monument recording these ' ' — ¦ facts, and testifying the approbation by the African Company of the long and faithful services of Philip Quaque, was seen covering his grave in the Castle- yard, by Samuel Crowther, who visited that spot in 184L Its inscription was then copied by him, and is given at length in the interesting journal which he drew up, when he and Mr. Schbn, in behalf of the Church Missionary Society, accompanied the expedition sent up the Niger that year by the British government ^'. Pennsyi- Retumiua: to the review of missionary work in vania. *^ "^ North America, let me direct attention to Pennsyl vania, the province west of New Jersey, to which our attention was last directed, and separated from it by the river Delaware. The circumstances of its early settlement, and the commencement in Phila delphia, its capital, of the ministrations of the Church Church of England by Clayton and , Evans, have phia.*''''^ been already noticed ^^ Clayton's career Avas ter minated by a contagious malady caught in visiting the sick, about two years after his arrival ; and yet, in that short period, his congregation increased from fifty to seven hundred, and the first Christ Church Theservices edificc was built uudor his direction *l Evans of Clayton and Evans, remained in the colony from 1700 to 1718; having Mr. Thomas as his assistant at Christ Church, and extending bis services to many settlements from «' Schon's and Crowther's Jour- ^ Dorr's History of Christ nal^', 265. Church, Philadelphia, 24. 280. «2 Vol. ii. 642—658. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 371 twenty to seventy miles distant, chiefly those which xxvi' had been formed by emigrants from Wales. Evans ~ ' preached to them, as often as he could, in their own language, and made every effort to obtain for them a permanent minister. For the last two yeans, indeed, of his residence in Pennsylvania, his labours were entirely confined to Oxford and Radnor. He had already awakened in those places, which were about twenty miles distant from each other, an earnest spirit of devotion, in his visits from Phila delphia. The people had cheerfully built churches, and contributed, ' in money and country produce,' such offerings as they could give towards the sup port of a minister, whom they implored the Society to send among them. In 1714, John Clubb was john ciubb. appointed to the mission ; but a year had hardly elapsed before he sank under the burden of toil which it entailed ; and Evans readily returned to occupy the vacant post. In 1718, Evans was invited by the Governor of Death and '' character of Maryland to enter upon the duties of a Parish in Evans. that province, where he soon afterwards died, leav ing behind him the precious testimony, ' that he had been a faithful missionary, and had proved a great instrument towards settling religion and the Church of England in those wild countries".' A paper on the state of the Church in Pennsylvania was drawn up by Evans for the use of the Society, whilst he was in England in 1707, which exhibits, in terms «< Humphreys, 147—151. B b 2 372 THE HISTORY OF XX v^' ^^ remarkable ability, his clear and sagacious judg- ~ — ¦' — ' ment with respect to the chief necessities of the Colonial Church at that time, and the measures requisite for their relief". And if it be a consola tion to know, that, in that day of diflficulty, the word of courageous and hopeful exhortation was spoken without reserve by men who were themselves toiling in the wide harvest-field into which they summoned others to enter, it is abundantly supplied in this document. mrans of The lufaut Church at Philadelphia was indebted support. £qj. jjg early support partly to royal bounty. William the Third allowed fifty pounds a year as a stipend to the clergyman at Christ Church, and thirty pounds a year to the schoolmaster; and Queen Anne pre sented the communion plate, which is still used in the celebration of the Lord's Supper at Christ Church '^^. The free-will offerings of the people made up the remainder of that which was required for the clergyman and his assistant. Meanwhile, the Society sent out the books required for Divine Service in the Welsh language to the different Missions at Settlements visited by Evans. And, at Chester, Chester and t^ i Newcastle, upou the rivcr Delaware, where the people had been induced by Evans to build a church, it sta- Nichoiis, tioned, in 1703, Mr. Nicholls as missionary. His Ross, and , Hum- work was carried on with good success for five years ; at the end of which period, he removed to Maryland. After his departure, the duty was 85 It is given at length by Haw- "6 Humphreys, 146 ; Dorr's His- kins, 108—1 14. tory of Christ Church, 37. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 373 sustained for a short time by Mr. Ross from New- ^^^^,^- castle, the introduction of whose name may serve to ' — - — illustrate one of the many evils which resulted from the absence of a resident Bishop. Ross had been appointed by the Society, in 1705, to the mission at Newcastle, originally a Dutch settlement ; and, upon the retirement of Nicholls, removed without any orders to Chester. This proceeding compelled the Society to suspend the payment of his stipend until Ross could explain his conduct; and Ross was obhged for that purpose to return to England. It is only justice to him and to . the Society to add that his explanation was deemed satisfactory ; that he was restored to his mission at Newcastle ; and, that, having afterwards accompanied Governor Keith on a tour through Kent and Sussex counties, that ofllicer bore the most honourable testimony to his * capacity, exemplary life, and great industry.' Never theless, it is evident that all this waste of time and labour might have been prevented had a Bishop been upon the spot to direct the movements of the missionary "'. The charge of the mission at Chester was delivered by the Society, with as little delay as possible, into the hands of Mr. Humphreys, the benefits of whose ministry were so great, that it is impossible not to regret that any necessity should have arisen for removing him from a sphere of such extensive usefulness. Not only did the Church at Chester increase and flourish under his superintend- «' Humphreys, 153. 163—166. 169—173 ; Hawkins, 118—120. 374 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, ence; but at Chichester, a town of considerable — ¦- — ' importance, four miles distant, and at Concord, another neighbouring town, both of which were regularly visited by him, the inhabitants built cha pels at their own charge, and manifested their earnest desire to place the mission upon a strong and permanent footing. But with all their exer tions, it was impossible for them to accomplish the desired end. The health of Humphreys gave way beneath the fatigue of the long and distant journeys which he was constantly obliged to make. His ex penses consequently increased. And when, in the midst of these anxieties, an invitation came to him from Maryland, to undertake, in a Parish of that province, duties less distracting and burdensome, and for the performance of which a more competent provision was secured, he was constrained to accept it. The Society freely permitted him to do so, and bestowed upon him at the same time a gratuity, in addition to the stipend that was due, in token of the hardships he had suffered, and their sense of the services he had rendered. The removal of Evans, Nicholls, and Humphreys to Maryland, we may feel assured, from the cha racter of the men, was amply justified by the cir cumstances in which they were placed. But there were others, according to the testimony of Talbot, for whom the hke justification could not be pleaded, who, yielding to the temptations held out in Mary land, were turned, through love of gain, from the path services of Robert man. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 375 of missionary enterprise^'. Hence, another diflficulty chap. was cast in the way of the Society's operations. ¦ — — The spirit evinced by the people of Oxford and J^ksTrvi Radnor made it the duty of the Society to supply ^f' without delay the loss which they had suffered by the death of Clubb and the departure of Evans. Nor could the duty have been better fulfilled than it was by the appointment of Robert Weyman, in the year in which the services of Evans had been withdrawn. The course of Weyman's ministry for eleven years in these settlements was most gratifying ; being marked by unvarying diligence and zeal on his part, and by the continued love and confidence of his increasing flock. At the end of that period, he was removed to the more important sphere of duty at Burlington °^ where for eight years longer he still approved himself "a good soldier of Jesus Christ '"." He died, as he had lived, in his heavenly Master's service, acknowledging with deepest grati tude the help which he had received from those who were united with him in the same work. In a letter written to the Society the day before his death, he speaks of the complicated maladies which were fast wearing out his strength ; bids an affec tionate farewell to its members ; thanks them for all their favours and good oflfices towards him ; and prays unto 'God Almighty to pour His blessings upon them, and to recompense all their works of mercy and charity at the resurrection of the just.' *» See p. 350, ante. ^^ See p. 366, ante. ?» 2 Tim. ii. 3. 376 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. A few hours after his hand traced these words, the • — -— ' spirit of Robert Weyman was released ; and good Edward Vaughan, — who, in the watchful tenderness with which he cheered the dying hour of his fellow- labourer and friend, supphed another evidence of bis own devoted and loving spirit", — sent home the affecting record, confirmed by his own ready testimony that Weyman had been, in very deed, ' a true and faithful labourer in God's vineyard ''K' Apoqui- rpi^g earnest and loving spirit evinced by the Jenkins'' inhabitants of Oxford and Radnor was shared by many others in the province. And in few was it more conspicuous than in the people of Apoquiminy, not far from Newcastle, who, before any missionary was permanently settled among thera, and whilst they could only be visited, at uncertain intervals, by Sewell, a clergyman from Maryland, and Craw ford, the Society's missionary at Dover, had yet, in 1705, built for themselves a church. In 1708, their prayer to the Society for the constant and regular services of a minister was answered by the appointment of Mr. Jenkins, the success of whose career was most remarkable. But it was abruptly terminated by his early death; and the most touch ing assurances of the gratitude of the people for his services, and of their sorrow for his loss, were for warded to England with the earnest entreaty that another missionary might be forthwith appointed. ?' See pp. 356, 357, ante. ened circumstances ; and a gra- 7= Humphreys, 158, 159 ; Haw- tuity of 60/. was made to them by kins, 116—118. Weyman left a theSociety. widow and six children in strait- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 377 For some time, the Society had not the means of xxvl complying with the prayer ; during which interval, ' the spiritual wants of the people were partially supphed by the help of some Swedish missionaries, and by the occasional visits of Clubb from Radnor, and Jloss from Newcastle. At length, Merry was appointed to Apoquiminy, and after him Campbell ; but the departure of both soon followed, the former returning to England, and the latter removing to Brookhaven; and it was not until 1729, that the course so well begun by Jenkins more than twenty years before was renewed, with a good hope of its continuance, under Hacket, whom the Society then appointed to this settlement ". The mission at Dover, the capital of Kent county, Dover. from which, as I have just said, the people of Apo- Crawford.' quiminy received occasional aid from Crawford, its first pastor, was settled by the Society in 1704. On account of the fertility of the soil, the inhabit ants lived in scattered dwellings throughout the province; and, in order to bring his ministrations within reach of all, it was the practice of Crawford to preach one Sunday at the upper end of the county, on another at Dover, in the church which was built three years after his arrival, and on the third Sunday at the lower part of the county. He was invited also to extend his services to the adjoin ing county of Sussex ; and, avaihng himself of such accommodation as could be afforded in the house of " Humphreys, 159—162. 378 THE HISTORY OF a Captain Hill, who resided at Lewes, its capital, upon the banks of the Delaware, formed a congre gation there, which quickly became the centre of important missionary work '*. Lewe^ I have already noticed the visit ma,de by Ross to Beckett, this district, when he accompanied Keith, the Gover nor of Pennsylvania, upon a tour of inspection". And it appears, that, upon a second visit made soon afterwards, he opened at Lewes a church, which its inhabitants, in spite of great poverty and discourage ment, had erected. The reports received from him and the Governor of the character and wants of the people of Lewes induced the Society to appoint, in 1721, William Beckett as its missionary. The field of his duties was co-extensive with the whole county of Sussex, which was fifty miles in length, and twenty in breadth ; and the diligence with which he laboured in every quarter was marked by most signal success. The magistrates and gentlemen of the county presented to him their thanks for the reformation of the blasphemer and drunkard, which his ministry had been the instrument to effect ; and the rapid and permanent increase in every quarter of those who honoured, and were sanctified by, the due observance of Church ordinances, gave addi tional testimony to the value of Beckett's services. It was no mere transient effect which he produced upon the minds of his people. Three years after his arrival, he speaks of three churches having been '* Humphreys, 166—169 ; Hawkins, 118. " See p. 373, ante_. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 379 built, and not one of them able to contain the throng ^^^^• of worshippers who resorted to them. Some of his ' — v — ' people rode, Sunday after Sunday, twenty miles, that they might join in the celebration of Divine Service. At an interval of five years more, he describes a fourth church, rising up in the midst of the forest. In 1741, when he had been for twenty years engaged in his duties, the influence which he had acquired by the patient and consistent discharge of them, enabled him to keep his people stedfast and undis turbed, amid all the wild enthusiasm which White- field had then excited by his preaching in every place to which he came " ; and, in the year follow ing, when his own arduous labours were drawing to a close, he describes, in one of the last letters which he wrote to the Society, his four churches as still being filled on Sundays and hohdays ; and that, in summer time, as they were unable to hold their congregations, he was ' often obliged to preach under the green trees for room, for shade, and for fresh air ".' In the ranks of the Pennsylvania missionaries, as Rev. Hugh in those of New Jersey, were found men who had been brought up among the Nonconformists. Hugh Neill, once a Presbyterian minister in New Jersey, was one of the most distinguished of them. He had '' In a letter to the Society, opposition as by patience, and by describing the return of some who studying to be quiet and to mind had been for a time Whitefield's their own business.' Hawkins, followers, his words are, ' Your 122. missionaries have conquered and 77 Humphreys, 173 — 178; Haw- convinced them, not so much by kins, 121 — 123. 380 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, received ordination at the hands of the Bishop of — V — ' London in 1749, and was appointed by the Society first to the Dover, and afterwards to the Oxford mission. The course of enquiry which he had pursued, whilst comparing the authority of Episcopal and Presbyterian discipline, led him, as it had led Chandler ", to lay more than ordinary stress upon the necessity of securing for the Colonial Church the presence of a resident Bishop. The confusion which Whitefield and his followers had spread through out the province impressed the sense of this neces sity yet more deeply upon his mind ; and, a few years afterwards, the death of two young clergymen who were drowned within sight of the American shore, at the end of a voyage from England, constrained him to feel still more acutely the magnitude of the evil which he deplored. One young man was his own nephew, Mr. Wilson, whom he had educated and sent to England to be ordained. And the sorrow of Neill upon that occasion brought vividly before him the hardship imposed upon all who sought to be employed in the ministry of the Colonial Church, of being forced to traverse three thousand miles across the Atlantic Ocean, before they could be received as her ministers. He knew, from his own experience, that fear of the danger of the voyage, and the expenditure of time and money which it involved, deterred many from entering into the ministry of the Colonial Church who were anxious 7« See p. 357, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 381 to do SO ; and that, longing to proclaim to others chap. the word of salvation, they sought among Dissenting — -^—^ communities that sympathy which the Church of England denied them. Why then did she persist in her denial? The prayer so often urged upon her was in itself so reasonable, that even the Presby terians allowed it to be so. One of the most dis tinguished members of that body in Philadelphia, Dr. Allison ", had confessed to Neill, that, if the oflfice of Bishop could only be separated from that exercise of the civil power which had made its very name hateful in their sight, he would be ' well con tented if there was a Bishop of that sort in every province in America ^''.' During the fifteen years of Neill's ministry, his JJ'^^^jJ!^?^;^ sympathies were especially directed to the negro "'^p° '''«^'=- race, whose love and confidence he gained, and for instructing whom in the doctrines of Christian truth he evinced a singular aptitude^'. The like diflficult path of duty was pursued by Dr. Smith, Provost of |evDr. the College of Philadelphia, who, upon the death of Neill in 1766, was placed, at his own request, upon the list of the Society's missionaries, and appointed to carry on the work of the Oxford mission. Ten years before this time, Smith had proposed to the Society a plan for the education of Indian children ; and had received the promise of a grant of 100^. for that purpose '^ The application of this grant to the 7^ See p. 362, ante. Foreign Parts, quoted by Haw- ™ Journal of the Society for the kins, 126. Propagation of the Gospel in «i lb. 123. ^^ lb. 126. 382 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, specific purpose for which it had been sought was — ^ — ' deferred for reasons which I have not been able to ascertain. But the exertions of Smith to amelio rate the condition of the Indian were then, and for many years afterwards, a conspicuous feature of his ministry. BaJt'oI''"'' '^^^ same regard for the same neglected race was manifested also by Thomas Barton, who, having been for some time engaged as tutor in the Academy of Pennsylvania, was, by the recommendation of its professors, admitted into holy orders, and appointed by the Society, in 1755, as travelling missionary in the counties of York and Cumberland. Their fron tier border was frequently visited by Indian traders, who came down the Ohio to dispose of their fur and deer-skins. Barton applied himself to the task of gaining the confidence of these men, that he might become their instructor. Some of them who under stood English accepted his invitation to come to His efforts church. Their demeanour was reverential and at- to mstnict the Indians, tcutive. Aud, upou his vlsiting them the next day, they brought all their companions to shake hands with him, and, pointing their hands towards heaven, spoke for a long time to each other in their native tongue; the one party eagerly communicating, and the other not less eagerly receiving, the intelligence that Barton was both able and willing to teach them the will of that great Being whom they ignorantly worshipped. He forthwith planned, and began to execute, a scheme for the protection and education of the children of these Indians, and wrote frequently THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 383 to the Society respecting it. But his exertions were chap. sorely impeded by the war which then broke out — - — '-' (1756), and by the defeat of the English forces under General Braddoek which gave it such a painful cele brity *'. Nevertheless, the zeal and energy of Barton His conduct .11 • A 1 1 duringthe were still conspicuous. As the perils and miseries war. of war increased, he organized his people for defence ; ' and such was the enthusiasm with which his example inspired them, that they followed him, with instant readiness, by day or by night, whithersoever he went; and Penn, the proprietor of the province, bore grateful testimony to his courageous and un wearied efforts. The young men within his mission offered to go as a body and join General Forbes's army, if he would only accompany them. He offered, therefore, to act for a time as chaplain to the troops ; and the offer was thankfully accepted. But he availed himself of the earliest opportunity to return to the more welcome field of missionary labour. Penn had already acknowledged that Bar ton had not ' done any thing in the military way but what had increased his character for piety, and that of a sincerely religious man and zealous minister.' And the eagerness with which he resumed the duties of his proper calling proved the justice of this testimony. He continued to discharge them with unabated energy, for more than sixteen years longer. The circumference of his mission, which comprised the whole of Lancaster county, and parts "' Letter to the Society for the Foreign Parts, quoted by Haw- Propagation of the Gospel in kins, 129. 384 THE HISTORY OF xxvi' ^^ Chester and of Berks, was not less than two •' — ¦ hundred miles. Of its forty thousand inhabitants, the members of the Churcii of England were but a small minority. Yet, pursuing with constant dili gence the course of his faithful ministry, their num bers increased year after year. Churches were built 'at Lancaster, Carnarvon, Pequea, New London, and Whiteclay Creek ; and endowments of land and houses were freely and thankfully provided by the people. The German Lutherans and Dutch Calvin ists expressed the utmost readiness to be received into communion with the Church of England ; and many also of the English Nonconformist settlers joined the congregations, which were continually growing up under Barton's fostering care. Then followed the same painful termination of his rninistry which has been described in other instances. Unable to resist the violence of popular fury, and determined not to violate the duties to which his ordination vow had bound him, Barton was compelled to follow the example of almost all the other clergy in Pennsylvania, and to shut up and leave the churches in which the liberty of conduct ing public worship in accordance with the Book of Common Prayer was no longer permitted. He still continued, however, to discharge his duties in pri vate, as long as he was able; and, in 1778, having refused to take the oath of allegiance to the Com monwealth, he received permission to sell his pro perty, and remove into the British territory " «' lb. 132—140. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 385 Having thus taken as minute a survey, as the chap. limits of this chapter will allow, of the proceedings — ~^— ' of the Society in different parts of Pennsylvania, I church, •ii<> T 11- • 1./. Philadel- wish, beiore 1 conclude it, to give a: brief account of phia. the chief events affecting the progress of the Church, during the same period, at Philadelphia. After the retirement of Evans from Christ Church ^\ its duties were conducted by Talbot and others, until the arrival from England, in 1719, of John Vicary, who y?^^''"''" brought with him the licence of the Bishop of London (Robinson), appointing him its minister. The feebleness of his health, and his death, which occurred about four years after, are the only facts which have been left on record respecting him. Then followed the temporary appointment of John Rev. John Urmston, who had been a missionary of the Society in North Carolina, but whose conduct at Christ Church was deemed so reprehensible as to lead to his dismissal from that post at the expiration of a year. The matter was formally brought under the notice of the churchwardens and vestry by the clergy, assembled in Convention at Chichester, Oct. 23, 1723, — namely, Talbot, Ross, Humphreys, Wey man, and Beckett. The authority by which they thus met together was, as far as I can learn, not derived through any formal instructions to that .effect from England, but such only as the necessity of the case forced them to create for themselves. The result, however, was decisive ; and Urmston, by the unanimous voice of the vestry, was dismissed. 85 See p. 37 \, ante. VOL. III. C C 386 THE HISTORY OF XXVL The vestry lost no time in petitioning Bishop Gib- Bi^'^iT- ^^^' upon his translation to the See of London, to ^™- send them * such a gentleman as might be a credit to their communion, an ornament to his profession, and a true propagator of the Gospel.' To this petition no answer was returned ; a fact much to be re gretted. It is possible, indeed, that the same punc tilious caution, which that prelate exhibited in the case of the Maryland Commissaries '^, might have led him to regard it as a point of duty not to make any appointment to the Church at Philadelphia, until he had received some more specific authority than that to which he then thought he was entitled. But, if this were his only reason, the vestry might have been informed of it. At all events, they ought not to have been allowed to infer that the Bishop of London was indifferent to their prayer. Dr, Welton. Au immediate and serious evil was the result of his apparent neglect in the present instance, for Talbot, as we have seen, had brought out Welton as his companion when he returned from England ; and both were invested with episcopal authority, although careful to abstain from the public exercise of its duties. A favourable representation of Wel- ton's character had, of course, been made by Talbot to the Christ Church vestry ; and a letter was ac cordingly addressed by them to him, July 27, 1724, in which, having described the destitute condition in which the Church had been left, and the inattention ™ See pp. 291 300, 301, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 3S7 of Bishop Gibson to their prayer that he would chap. supply the vacancy, they asked Welton to undertake - - its duties. He accepted their invitation, and con ducted himself, for a time, to the satisfaction of the people. Then followed his refusal to acknowledge the authority of King George ; and his forced ejec tion from the British territories ''. Whatsoever may have been the cause of Bishop R^v- Archi •' _ ^ bald Cuin- Gibson's delay to licence the appointment of a "'"Rs. minister to Christ Church, in the first instance, it was now removed; and, in the autumn of 1726, Archibald Cummings arrived with authority from him to enter upon its duties. They had been discharged, in the interval, by the neighbouring clergy, chiefly by Weyman, whose valuable services elsewhere have been already noticed ^', and to whom an offering of fifty pounds was voted by the vestry 'for his care of the Church during its vacancy.' Cummings held the oflSce for more than fourteen years, during which time the fabric of the church was greatly enlarged, and the number and influence of its congregation increased. The only drawback to the general ac ceptance which appears to have attended his ministry, was a misunderstanding between him and Richard Peters, who was appointed, in 1736, his assistant- minister. The resignation of his oflfice by the latter was its immediate consequence; but timely and wise forbearance on the part both of the clergy and vestry prevented further evil. Bishop Gibson also appears *' See pp. 352, 353, ante. ^^ See pp. 366. 375, ante. c c 2 388 THE HISTORY OF ^HAP. to have been in this, as in other matters submitted -X.JV. V L, ^ -' — ' to his decision, a prudent and judicious arbiter. Peters continued to reside in Philadelphia, actively and generously promoting the interests of the Church ; Jeilne'^'^' ^^^' after the death of Dr. Jenney, the immediate successor of Cummings, and formerly a valuable missionary of the Society at New York and Long Island, was himself elected by the vestry to the rec torship of the united Churches of Christ Church and ment of a St. Pctcr's. Duriug the incumbency of Jenney, — lecturer for which, to the blcssiug of the Church in Philadelphia, the negroes, ^^^j.^^ from 1742 to 1762»',— the Society made the important appointment of 'a catechetical lecturer in that Church for the instruction of negroes and others,' and agreed to fumish the lecturer with a stipend of thirty pounds a year ; the congregation undertaking to make up the rest which might be required for stOTgran. ^^^ maintenance. Wihiam Sturgeon, a student of Yale College, was, after the most careful enquiry, selected for the oflfice, and sent to England to receive ordination. He entered upon his duties in 1747; and, for nineteen years afterwards, continued to dis charge them, until ill health compelled him to resign. His career was one of uninterrupted usefulness. The people, for whose especial benefit his appointment had been made, found him at all times and in all places an affectionate and watchful pastor ; and the manner in which his services were appreciated by others who ^ A remarkable testimony to sermon preached by Dr. Smith, the excellence of Dr. Jenney's Provost of the College of Phila- character is contained in the funeral delphia. See p. .381, ojz^e. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 389 witnessed them, and best knew their value, may be xxvi' learnt from the fact, mentioned in a letter from the ' — ^ — churchwardens to the Society, two years after Stur geon had commenced his work, that (in addition to the stipend received from the Society) Jenney had given him half his surplice dues, and the congregation a free-will offering of sixty pounds ; agreeing to present him every year with the like sum, or more. These feelings of kindly sympathy on the part of Sturgeon's friends had doubtless been awakened by his own generous and self-denying acts ; for finding, at the commencement of his duties, that the cost of re pairing and enlarging the Church had not been en tirely defrayed, he requested that no gathering might be made on his own account until the end of the year. Six years afterwards, Dr. Bearcroft, Master of the Charter House, forwarded to him, by direction of the Society, of which he was then Secretary"", a gratuity of ten pounds over and above his stipend, as an acknowledgment of his ' great pains and dili gence in the work of the ministry.' In 1763, a complaint of neglect of duty, in not catechizing the negro children, was brought before the Society against Sturgeon; but, upon a full investigation of the charge by the rector and four vestrymen, its false hood was clearly ascertained ; and the increase of his stipend from the Society to fifty pounds a year was the best proof of continued confidence in him. " Dr. Bearcroft succeeded Dr. 1744 may be regarded as a sequel Humphreys, as Secretary, in 1739, to the Historical Account ofthe and held the office till his death in Society drawn up by his prede- 1761. His anniversary sermon in cessor. 390 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. It should be here remarked, that, shortly before XXVL •' . " — — ' the death of Dr. Jenney, in consequence of his Mcciena- growiug infirmities, and the enlarged field of duty then opened in Philadelphia, the services of a second assistant-minister had become necessary ; and the Rev. W. McClenaghan, one of the Society's former missionaries in New England, was elected to fill the oflfice. But the Bishop of London (Sherlock) re fused to licence him ; and the Society declared him to be a man in whom they could no longer repose any confidence. McClenaghan was consequently compelled to withdraw from the post, which he held about a year; but not until he had created by his misconduct great disturbance and division among the people. His example shows, indeed, the care with which, amid many difficulties, the rulers of our Church at home strove to defend the Church Colo nial from unworthy ministers. But how much more direct and prompt would the necessary interference have proved, had a Bishop been upon the spot ! Eev. Richd. The union of the Parishes of Christ Church and Jretcrs, rec tor of the St. Peter to which I have before said that Peters united Fa- cw°^ was elected in 1762, arose out of the necessity churcii and which had long been felt for a new Church at the St. Peter. ° south end of the city. The first movement in re ference to the building, was made by the vestry of Christ Church, in 1763, and on the 4th of Sep tember 1761, the year before Jenney died, St. Peter's Church was opened with the celebration of public service, arid a sermon preached by Dr. Smith, Provost of the College in Philadelphia. At the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 391 conclusion of the service, a plan, agreed upon by chap. the vestry, for the perpetual union and government ~ — ¦¦—— of the two Churches was read : and this plan, after receiving further modifications, was ratified, in 1765, by a charter, granted by Thomas and Richard Penn, Proprietaries of the Province, which constituted the rector, churchwardens, and vestrymen of Christ Church and St. Peter's, and their successors, ' a body politick and corporate ".' The terms of this charter were made the subject of careful delibe ration between the Proprietaries and Peters, who was in England at the beginning of the year; and were submitted by both parties to the consideration of Seeker, then Archbishop of Canterbury, who made at first some grave objections to parts of the scheme, but consented, upon the representation of Peters, to withdraw them. The vestry thankfully received this charter ; and Peters, returning to Phi ladelphia before the end of the year, was gladly welcomed by his people, among whom he continued to labour until 1775, when age and infirmities led him to resign his charge. His successor was the Rev. Jacob Duche, the son of 5^^; J"™'' Duche, his a zealous lay-member of the Church at Philadelphia, successor. who, having been sent by his father for education to Clare Hall, Cambridge, and ordained by Bishop Sherlock, had, for sixteen years, from 1759 to 1775, been an assistant-minister in the united Churches. " In 1807, a new Church, St. 1832, the two latter were erected James's, was united with Christ into separate corporations. Church and St. Peter's ; and, in 392 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. The unanimity with which he was raised from — ¦' — ^ the oflSee of assistant-minister to that of rector, demonstrates the high reputation which he had acquired in his subordinate position; and hence arises a feeling of regret, that, although he lived for twenty-three years after his appointment to the higher post, his connexion with its duties terminated within little more than two years. The diflSculties of that unhappy day of strife were evidently the cause of the separation. Duche, and a majority of the ministers of the Church at Philadelphia, if they did not sympathize with a majority of the Colonists Hissenti- in the couflict with the mother-country, which was ments on the conflict be- thcu bcguu, ccrtaiuly acquiesced at first in the issue. land and the At a vcstry at which he was present, July 4, 1776, it Colonies, was rcsolved, that, as the American Colonies had been declared by Congress to be 'free and inde pendent States,' and as the petition in the Liturgy for the King of Great Britain was inconsistent with that declaration, therefore it appeared 'necessary, for the peace and well-being of the Churches, to omit the said petition ; and the rector and assistant- ministers of the united Churches were requested to omit' them accordingly. A sermon also, preached before Congress by Duche, July 7, 1775, entitied, 'The duty of standing fast in our temporal and spiritual duties,' had exhibited opinions at variance with those of a majority of the clergy, at home and abroad, upon the matters that were so hotly disputed in that day. Another sermon, preached twelve days before THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 393 that of Duche, by Provost Smith, ' On the present chap. situation of American Affairs,' manifested even more ' — ¦- — strongly the same diversity of judgment, and excited the greatest enthusiasm on both sides of the Atlantic, amongst all who espoused the cause of the Colonists. Tryon, Governor of New York, sent home copies of both these Sermons to the Bishop of London (Ter- rick) ; and Smith openly avowed his belief that the se verest censure of the Bishop would fall upon Duche and himself for having broached such unpalatable doc trines^^. The political crisis then fast approaching would probably have led most men, placed in their position, to have thought lightly of the Bishop's cen sure, even if he had felt it his duty to' express it. But Duche informed the vestry, that, upon a due con sideration of the present state of affairs, and his own situation in particular, he had come to a resolution, with their permission (which was cheerfully given), of going to England ; as he apprehended he could more fully answer any objections the Bishop of London might have to his conduct, and more easily remove the prejudices he had reason to think the Bishop had imbibed against him. The death of Bishop Terrick that same year (1777), frustrated any benefit which Duche might have hoped to obtain from the pro posed interview; and it does not appear that he either sought, or was required to give, any further explanation to Bishop Lowth, the next occupant of the See of London. The resumption, therefore, by 92 Smith's Works, ii. 253. 394 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, him of his charge of the united Churches at Phi- — — ladelphia, might reasonably have been expected. He had expressed a strong hope that he might be allowed to do so; and the vestry had echoed the same. But the hope, I know not through what cause, was never fulfilled. Duche continued indeed, to retain an affectionate and lively interest in all that concerned the welfare of the Church at Philadelphia. He lived always in closest friendship with those who had been his fellow-labourers there. He was present when one of them, honoured and esteemed of all men, received consecration, as the first Bishop of Pennsylvania, in the chapel of Lam beth Palace. He returned to his native land, and rejoiced to witness the continued course of active and earnest piety pursued by that good man. His body rests in the burial ground of one of the Churches of which he was the honoured minister. But, with the history" of the forced separation of England from her Colonies ends that of the connexion of Jacob Duche with the flock which he loved to watch over. Rev. Thos. His was not the only post which the same events Coombe. •' ^ caused to become vacant in the churches of Phila delphia. Thomas Coombe and William White, both natives of that city, and distinguished from their earliest manhood by the respect and love of their fellow-citizens, had been appointed, upon the same day, Nov. 30, 1772, assistant-ministers to Dr. Peters. About six months after Duche had embarked for England, the vestry received from one of them, William Coombe, a letter, in which he informed THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 395 them, that, after long and careful reflection upon chap. the subject, he had been unable to renounce alle- - — -^-^ giance to the King of Great Britain, and take the oath of fidelity required of him by the American Republic. He describes, in touching terms, the pains which he had taken to arrive at a right decision, and the heavy trials through which he and his family M'ould have to pass, in consequence of the resolution which he had then felt it his duty to adopt. If the independence which the American States claimed for themselves had been recognised at that time by Great Britain, his diflficulties would have vanished ; but, as long as such recognition was withheld, no other course seemed right to him save that which he had obtained permission from the Council to pursue, — to proceed within the British lines at New York, and thence to England. The vestry, howso ever they may have regretted, had no power to gainsay Coombe's decision; and giving to him, for the information of the Bishop of London, the written testimony of their approval of his conduct during his six years' ministry, were constrained to see him turn away from them. Of the clergy who had received from the Church !j;'^?,i'«^- °*' William of England commission to preach the Word, and ^^ite, ^ ^ ° ¦•¦ afterwards minister the Sacraments of Christ, one only now first Bishop •'of Pennsyl- remained in Philadelphia, William White, whose ™"'=^- name will ever be held in grateful memory on either side of the Atlantic, as the man who, above all others, was distinguished for the zeal, and wis dom, and love, with which he laboured successfully 396 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, to renew and strengthen those bonds of Christian ' — ¦' — ' brotherhood between England and her Colonies, which the War of Independence snapped for a time asunder. Born, as I have said, in Philadelphia, he had been baptized in the first Church which was built in that city for the celebration of our nationa! worship. There also had he been accustomed, through all the years of boyhood and youth, to praise and pray unto God. There, having received ordination at the hands of his spiritual fathers in mentTand Euglaud ^^, lic discharged for seven years the duties the Revihi- ^^ assistaut-miuister ; and there, for fifty-seven years stragMe longer, he continued to be the beloved and ho noured rector. At the commencement, and to the end, of the Revolutionary struggle, his sympathies and judgment were with the Colonists. With out any bitterness, contempt, or anger, towards those who took the opposite side, he scrupled not to avow his belief that the cause of the Colonists was the cause of justice and of truth ; and openly cast in his lot among them. Hence his acceptance of the oflfice of Chaplain to Congress, during the war, and his re-appointment to it by the Senate, under the Federal Constitution, as long as Phila delphia was the seat of government. Washington, to the day of his death, was his firm friend ; and, whilst he was President, worshipped regularly at Christ Church, one of those of which White was rector. 9' He was ordained Deacon, Dimissory from the Bishop of Dec. 23, 1770, by the Bishop of London (Terrick), and Priest, by Norwich (Young), under Letters Bishop Terrick, April 25, 1772. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 397 The manner in which White accepted the rector- chap. XXVI. ship when it was offered to him, in 1779, by an — ¦-^- unanimous vote of vestry, illustrates very remark- sidera'te ably the delicate and generous consideration which Duche. ""^ he retained for the opinions of others, and the can dour and meekness with which he declared his own. He remembered the instruction and kindly treat ment which, from earliest childhood, he had received at the hands of Duche, and the harmony which had subsisted between them in their joint ministry at Philadelphia. And seeing that, for some reason which doubtless appeared to him just, Duche still tarried in England, White refused to take such advantage of his absence as would preclude him for ever from the power of resuming his duties. It might be, and probably was, the fact, that Duche still hesitated as to the course which he ought to pursue amid the many and complicated diflficulties arising out of the political crisis of the times. And, although from many of these White had extricated himself by his decisive line of action, he still felt for those who, with sincerity equal to his own, viewed the same conflict through a different medium. He begged, therefore, that his letter might be put on record by the vestry, in which having expressed his grateful acceptance of their offer, he yet assured them, that, if ever at their desire and that of members of the Churches in general, and with the permission of the civil authority, their former rector should return, he should esteem it his duty, and it would 398 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, be his pleasure, to resign into his hands the charge — — which he had now received. His efforts "jjjg \[i^q Spirit characterized White's conduct ^t to re-unite ^ the divided every step of his lonar career of pious usefulness. members ot .* ¦*¦ "^ * the Church. To knit together again into, one the members of that sacred body, which war and faction had divided ; to heal its wounds, to restore its exhausted strength, and to see it, "fitly joined together and compacted," " grow up unto Him in all things. Which is the head, even Christ, — unto the edifying itself in love'V' — this was the great work, for the accomplishment of which he never ceased to watch and to pray. At one time, indeed, the work seemed hopeless. The flocks which had been gathered together were every where scattered abroad, the folds were laid waste, the shepherds who survived had been driven away, and none were ready to come into their room. The pro vince in which White ministered was above all others desolate. For a part of the war, he has himself in formed us, that, through the whole extent of it, there was no resident minister but himself ^^ Yet he never cast away hope, never relaxed his labours. Before any prospect appeared of the recognition by England of American Independence, he strove to bring to gether his scattered and discomfited brethren into fellowship with each other. His scheme, indeed, was imperfect; and he, probably, was the first to rejoice, when tidings of peace with the mother- M Ephes. iv. 15, 16. Protestant Episcopal Church in the »* Bp. White's Memoirs of the United States of America, p, 20. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 399 country ^^ enabled him to propose, and to see ere long chap. matured, another and more comprehensive scheme, • — — ¦ established upon a sound and enduring basis. A description of this scheme more fitly belongs to a later portion of this work. I will here only remark that the blessing of White's example and influence, in all the early meetings of the General Convention of clerical and lay Deputies of the different States, (which he was the chief instrument to establish), and the first of which took place Sept. 27, 1785°', speedily became more extensive and permanent by his unanimous election, Sept. 14, 1786, to the office of Bishop of the Diocese of Pennsylvania. He His oonse- ^ . eration to was consecrated to that oflfice, m conjunction with the Bisiiop- ric of I'cnn- Dr. Provoost of New York, in the Chapel of Lam- syivania. beth Palace, Feb. 4, 1787, by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York (Moore and Markham), the Bishop of Bath and Wells (Moss), and the Bishop of Peterborough (Hinchcliffe). Seabury, Bishop of Connecticut, had already, as we have seen^', been consecrated by the Bishops of the Church in Scot land. But many points of importance yet re mained to be settled, with respect to the extent of episcopal jurisdiction thereby introduced into Ame rica, and the future status of the Church which it " The recognition, by England, ^ Preliminary meetings, held of American Independence, was indeed for other purposes, but first made in the provisional arti- doubtless leading the way to the des of peace signed at Paris, Nov. General Convention, had taken 30, 1782. The definitive treaty place in Sept. and Oct., 1784.— to that effect was signed at Paris, Bp. White's Memoirs, &c. 21, 22. Sept. 3, 1783, and ratified by Con- '^ g^g j, gg^ ante. gress, Jan. 4, 1784. 400 THE HISTORY OF XXVL ¦"'^^ intended to controul in that country. A large ¦' ' majority also of the American people entertained a strong jealousy lest the attempt to settle these points, by an implicit and unqualified acceptance of Bishop Seabury's authority, might compromise their rights and liberties as citizens of the new Repubhc. And, unless some other channels of communication had been opened, little hope would have remained of a satisfactory conclusion to the efforts of those who were then, on both sides of the Atlantic, seek ing to effect an union. The fact that a resolution was moved in the Convention, June 22, 1786, that it should do no act that should ' imply the validity of ordinations made by Dr. Seabury,' and that, on the following day, a resolution, nearly to the same effect, was unanimously passed '', proves the keen and eager spirit of opposition which was ready to break forth. The known opinions of Seabury, and his character for boldness and energy, — valuable as they proved to be in the sequel, — increased the alarm and jealousy which the difiiculties of that trying moment awakened in the hearts of most men ""'. But the wisdom, and calmness, and un tiring perseverance of White at length succeeded in allaying fears, removing objections, and recon ciling differences. On the 5th of October, 1785, »' Journals of the General Con- institutions ofthe Western Church, vention, 21. there would have been but little >"» Bishop Wilberforce has re- hope of its ever embracim' the marked, and, I think, justly, that whole of the jealous population-of ' had it been left to Seabury alone that wide republic' — History of to form the temper and mould the the Ameri.can Church, 261. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 401 an Address from the General Convention to Arch- chap. bishops and Bishops of the Church of England was - — ¦. — - adopted, requesting them to confer the Episcopal character on such persons as should be chosen and recommended to them for that purpose, from the Conventions of their Church in the respective States. To this, an Answer was returned by the Arch bishops and Bishops, February 24, 1786, express ing their strong desire to obtain for their brethren in America the accomphshment of their prayer; and their fears lest alterations might be proposed in their intended Prayer Book, which might be an essential deviation from the Church of England. In the further correspondence that followed, all diflficulties which had stood, or been supposed to stand, in the way of union, were removed ; and, five months after the above Answer to their Address had been received, the Archbishop of Canterbury forwarded a copy of the Act of Parliament which had been passed,, enabling him, or the Archbishop of York, to consecrate to the office of Bishop, * persons being subjects or citizens of countries out of His Majesty's dominions "".' The consecration of Bishop White, we have seen, soon followed ; and the first public exercise of his authority was seen, a few weeks afterwards (May 28, 1787), in Christ Church, Philadelphia, when he ordained Joseph Clarkson to the oflfice of Deacon. But to spare all future candi- '"' Although they properly be- give the Address and Answer, and long to a later period of history Act of Parliament, referred to than that comprised in this Vo- above, in the Appendix B. lume, I have thought it well to VOL. IIL D d 402 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, dates for the ministry the necessity of undertaking a — v-!-' voyage of three thousand miles to England aud back again, was the least of the benefits thus conferred upon the Church in Philadelphia by the completion of her Episcopal system. A faithful and loving Father in Christ was provided for all her children, who, in the words of remonstrance, urged nearly a century before, was now at last enabled ' to visit the several Churches, ordain some, confirm others, and bless alP"".' In the person of Bishop White, these bless ings were mercifully permitted to have their free course for a period of more than forty-nine years'". Having lived, as he acknowledges '"*, in days in which such strong prejudices had existed against the name and oflfice of a Bishop, that it might have been doubted whether any one who bore them would have been tolerated in the American Republic, he was yet permitted, when he first drew up the Memoirs of that Church over which he and his brethren presided, to see the power of discharging all their duties freely and fully secured to them. Ten Bishops had, at that time, gone to their rest. The nine who survived had been consecrated to their office by his hands; and so were many more who were added to their number during his long- life. To the " burning and shining light" of his example may be ascribed, in great degree, the har mony and success with which they, and those who '»= See p. 162, ante. Bishops, prefixed by Bishop White "3 He died July 17, 1836, in to his Memoirs of the Protestant the 89th year of his age. Episcopal Church in America. '"^ See the dedication to her THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 403 followed them, continued to carry on their work ; chap. and the memory of it remains as a precious heritage "^ — ¦- — of the same Church which, day by day, is enlarging her borders on every side '"'. "® I am indebted for the infor mation which has enabled me to give the above sketch of the Church in Philadelphia, to the Historical Account of Christ Church, &c., in that city, by Dr. Dorr ; and, where other references are not given, the reader will un derstand that all my materials have been derived from this source. Dr. Dorr was himself elected roc- tor of Christ Church in 1837 ; and has ever since retained the office. He was also elected, in 18.'t9, by the Convention of Maryland, to the Bishopric of Maryland, but declined accepting it (ib. 272), from a conviction that it was still his duty to remain in Philadelphia. The Author takes this oppor tunity of recording his grateful recollection of the intercourse he had with Dr. Dorr, during his last visit to England, in 1853. D d 2 404 the HISTORY OF CHAPTER XXVII. THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. A.D. 1700—1784. CHAP. There is no darker page in the history of the ^ -^—r" nations of Europe than that which relates their Keciipitula- r^ tion of for- opprcssiou of the aboriginal inhabitants of countries mer notices -^ ^ ^ of the treat- -vphich they have colonised. The tide of native life ment of In- '' b'''En"iish ^^^ been beaten back in well-nigh every quarter settlers. jnto which thc stream of her population has poured itself; and the swarthy savages of the west, of the east, of the south, have alike withered, or are wither ing away, at the approach of the white man. The treatment of the Indian tribes of North America by the English settlers upon their lands, presents no exception to this humiliating story. A long cata logue of such misdeeds, and of their disastrous con sequences, has already been set before us in the progress of this work. In Virginia, the terrible massacre inflicted by the tribes of Powhatan upon those who had reared their first cabins upon the banks of James River, testified their deep resent ment of the wrongs which they had suffered, and the eagerness with which they had avenged them. True, the young daughter of Powhatan, — who had the colonial church. 405 saved by her entreaties the life of the brave English chap. leader, — had been taken from the bloody and super- J^^J^ stitious rites of her native woods; and, receiving the promises of the Gospel, had exhibited, as a Christian wife and mother, evidences of its saving truth. But the history of Pocahuntas is not the history of her race. And the energy with which her kinsman, Opechancanough, renewed, at a later l)eriod, and in open warfare, his assaults against a governor so powerful as Berkeley, is a proof not to be doubted of the implacable hatred of the Indian against his oppressor, and of the many and shameful cruelties which had provoked it. In Maryland, also, the acts of Calvert and his followers were only cal culated to produce the same results. The hatchets and garments which they gave to the simple tribes of the Potomac, in exchange for the thirty miles of territory upon its banks ; and the dazzling spectacle which they exhibited before the wondering eyes of the King of Patuxent and his people, were only so many tricks and stratagems by which they suc ceeded in alarming and defrauding the poor savages, whose lands they designed to occupy '. And, turning from these to the annals of the New England Colonies, we have found that, with one distinguished exception, they present not any more cheering testimony. The charter, indeed, of the Massachusetts' emigrants had declared the end of their plantation to be the winning ' the natives of the • Vol. i. 295—300. 337—341; ii. 122—124. 406 the history of chap, country to the knowledge and obedience of the only - — ..^ — '- true God and Saviour of mankind, and the Christian faith;' and the seal attached to it symbolized the same truth. The covenant also, which they drew up and subscribed upon their settlement at Salem, contained the expression of their solemn promise not to lay 'a stumbling-block before any, no, not the Indians, whose good' they professed themselves anxious ' to promote.' And yet we have been com pelled to show that the acts of the Pilgrim Fathers agreed not with their words ; that, while a regard to their immediate personal interests induced them to cultivate the good-will of Massasoit, the chief of the Pokanokets, among whom their first settlements were planted, no systematic effort was made for many years towards the spiritual improvement of any of the aborigines ; that, during those years, the Puritan emigrants were guilty of many acts of cruelty and oppression towards them ; that, as their people spread out their Colonies to the south, the native population was driven back or destroyed; that the plantation of Connecticut and Newhaven, was simultaneous with the Pequod war, which left not a warrior, or woman, or child, surviving out of all that numerous tribe ; and that, a few years afterwards, Metacom — or King Philip, — the son of Massasoit, indignant at the gradual intrusion of the English upon lands which the red man claimed as his own, commenced a harassing and murderous war against them, which ended in his own death, the defeat and dispersion of his people, and the extermination of the colonial church. 407 the Naragansett Indians, his allies. In these and chap. XXVII such like acts of mutual hostility between the native ' — v — '-' tribes of North America and the New England Colonists, the greater part of the seventeenth cen tury passed away ^. The solitary exception, indeed, of Eliot's example, who, throughout a period of more than fifty years, laboured to bring the light of truth and peace to those who were living in the darkness of savage ignorance, and thereby won for himself the honoured title of 'Apostle of the Indians,' is one to which I have already borne willing and grateful testi mony ^. Others there were, also, — to their honour be it Ti^e French Jesmt mis- freely acknowledged, — who, before and during the jion^rfes in time of Eliot's ministry, evinced, in their constant efforts to preach the Gospel of Christ to the Indians of the north and of the west, a zeal, and courage, and devotion, which have never been surpassed. They were not, indeed, of our country, or of our com munion. Nay, more ; they belonged to an Order of men, in whom neither the Church nor State of England can place any trust, nor with whom they can hold any fellowship; whose very name has become a by-word amongst most of the civilized nations of the earth, to denote whatsoever is crafty, turbulent, insidious. And that these hateful asso ciations have not been without cause attached to ^ Vol. ii. 355. 371—375. 664—666. ' Vol. ii. 375—390. 408 THE HISTORY OF xxra *^® name of Jesuit, is proved by the fact that they ^ ' who have been brought into closest contact with the Order which it designates, have learnt most to dread and to abhor its doctrines and its practices. Hence the actual suppression of the Order in those very countries from which issued its chief leaders, and by the edicts of that very Church whose alli ance and protection gave to it its first authority *. Notwithstanding these facts, it is impossible to deny to the French Jesuit Missionaries in Canada, throughout the whole of the seventeenth century, the exercise of an ardent, stedfast, self-denying faith. I have already noticed their first introduction into that country, under the celebrated French governor, Champlain ° ; and the briefest glance at their proceedings afterwards overwhelms the mind with awe and wonder. Theirs were the churches, and colleges, and hospitals of Quebec; theirs the glory of penetrating the pathless forest, of traversing lake and river, of enduring hunger and cold and nakedness, of braving even death itself in its most frightful form, if only they might bring the chil dren of the howling wilderness to the knowledge and service of Christ Jesus. From the waters of Niagara to Lake Superior ; among the Huron tribes, the Mohawks, the Onondagas, the Wyandots, the Sennekas, and the Algonquins of Lake Nipissing ; to the south and south-east, as far as the river * Ranke's History ofthe Popes, * Vol. i. 301 304. b. viii, in loc. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 409 Kennebec, and thence to the mouth of the Penob- ™yfi_ scot; again, to the far west, through Michigan, — ¦' — Wisconsin, and Illinois, even to the valley, and down the river of the Mississippi; at every season, and in every place, the unwearied French missionary was seen, winning his way to the red man's home. Sometimes lost amidst the trackless snow or forests, — at other times, hurried in his light canoe down some fearful rapid, — he perished, and was never heard of more. Of some, the tidings came home to their brethren, that they had met with death more terrible even than this ; having been tortured by every art of savage cruelty ; compelled to run the gauntlet through lines of murderers ; or burnt, or scalped, or starved ; or mutilated in every limb with axe and tomahawk. Yet none quailed or faltered. New men instantly pressed on, with bold and cheerful heart, to fill up the places of the fallen ; and, again, the intrepid soldiers of the cross went forward. Achievements and sufferings such as these make up, for the most part, the history of the Jesuit mission aries of Canada, whilst that country was under the dominion of the French. And, as we read the pages which record them, and mark the stedfastness of that faith which animated the hearts of Goupil, and Jogues, and Lallemand, and Brebeuf, and Daniel, in their martyrdom, or the strength of that heroic perseverance which sustained AUoiiez, and Dablon, and Marquette, in their perilous wanderings ; we feel that we should violate the truth, and stifle those purest emotions of the heart iu which truth 410 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, rejoices, did we either altogether withhold, or only " V — ' with niggard and reluctant spirit acknowledge, the praise which is their due ^ Reasons jf jt be askcd. Why has not the record come down why like -' efforts could to US of like achievements and sufferings, at this time, not be made, o dme^bThe ^^ *^® Same or the adjoining countries, on the part En"knd°^ of missionaries of the Church of England ? I answer by referring the reader to the facts which have been so repeatedly pressed upon his attention in the course of the present work. He will have seen that the age in which England first gained a footing in foreign lands, was the age in which first sprang up within her bosom those disturbing influences which, in a few years, laid her strength and honours in the dust, and the effects of which are felt by her people to this very hour. True, the Church of Rome lost, in the same age, the brightest jewel of her diadem ; for England and some of the greatest nations of Europe no longer remained to be partakers of her corruptions, or slaves of her will. Nevertheless, in the ampler colonial territories of Spain, and Por tugal, and France, she not only bad still the power to set up ensigns of her worship, free from the assaults of any enemies who weakened her strength from within, or who clamoured for her destruction from without ; but that very Order of men to whose wondrous exertions I have referred, arose to help her. It was not so with England. She not only received not any new aid, but the instruments of « Helation de ce qui s'est passe en la Nouvelle France, 1633 — 1675. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 411 usefulness already belonging to her were daily dimi- ^g^fj nished and enfeebled. " — ' — Her calamities were not only coeval with, but, in many instances, the direct proximate causes which led to, the settlement of her Transatlantic Colonies ; and hence, within the narrower limits of those Colo nies, when the self-same elements of discord were produced, as they could not fell to be, the shock of collision was more violent, and the result of it more destructive. Meanwhile, the growing number and greatness of the perils which encompassed the Church of England kept pace with the growth of disturbance and disaffection in the kingdom in which she was planted. The temporal powers with which she was armed betrayed her into a false position, and turned into aliens those who had been her children '. The sharp crisis of the conflict quickly came, and she fell beneath it. The years in which the Jesuit was sent forth to the tribes of the howling wilderness were the years which saw the Church of England persecuted, proscribed, plundered, cast down to the ground. Her restoration, indeed, followed with the restoration of the Stuart kings ; but we have seen that in the very hour in which she was commanded to "arise" and "shake" herself "from the dust," and put on her " beautiful garments '," a poisonous atmosphere still hung over, impairing the exercise of her noblest energies ^. The real question, therefore, which claims con- ' Vol. i. 167 ; ii. 17. ' Vol. ii. 457, 458. 461—464. ' Isa. Iii. 1, 2. 412 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, sideration is, not why the Church of England, in xxvn. •' to ' — — her humiliation and distress, was unable to compete with the Church of Rome, in her towering strength ; but what evidences did she exhibit, either when her trials were at hand, or when they had actually over taken her, of a desire to make the plantation of foreign settlements a means of communicating to the native inhabitants of those countries the light of Christian truth? Au answer to the question may be derived from the notices which I have already traced of the public recognition of this duty by her rulers, and by the efforts which they, or individual members of the Church, acting with and under them, have made towards its accomplishment. And, gathering these together into one, we shall find that the Charters of Elizabeth and James the First which led to the settlement of Newfoundland and Virginia, expressly acknowledged the obligation of this duty '° ; that the same was confessed and obeyed by the men who conducted these enterprises ' ' ; that Ralegh, the foremost of them all, was also the first whose name has come down to us as having given a large offering in money for the avowed purpose of propa gating the Christian faith in Virginia'^; that the command went forth from the throne of the first James to the Archbishops and Bishops of our Church, and through them was repeated in every Parish in the land, summouing all the people to promote the like work ^^ ; that the word of exhor- '0 Voh i. 66,67.205. " Ib. 101. 11 Ib. 74, 75. 93—96. 401. i^ lb. 314, 315. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 413 tation, spoken from her pulpits by her leading minis- xxvh. ters to those who were about to leave England for foreign parts, or to others who still held rule at home, lent its weightiest power to the enforcement of the same duty '* ; that the institution of Hen rico College in Virginia was for the express purpose of protecting and educating children of the native Indians; that the oflficers and members of the Virginia Company gave many and noble offerings towards its support, and were encouraged by the sympathy and support of all ranks and classes of the people, both at home and abroad, in the prosecution of the same work"; that the first formal applica tion to an English House of Commons to regard the spiritual condition of the native tribes of America, was addressed to the Long Parliament, at an early period of its sitting, by some whose names are yet held in grateftil memory as the foremost masters of our Israel '^ ; that a like faithful and compassionate regard was evinced by others of our countrymen, who then attempted to plant settlements in other parts of the western world"; that our Church, as soon as she was permitted, at the Restoration, to resume her functions, publicly avowed, in the Book of Common Prayer, her desire to be engaged in the same work, and pointed to additions then in troduced into that book, as made for the express purpose ofpromoting it'^; that Morgan Godwin, " Vol. i.238, 239. 345; ii. 190. i« Ib. 146—153. 367, 368. 17 lb. 235--242. "Ib. 316— 320. 18 Ib. 442— 444. 414 THE HISTORY OF xxvn. *^® earliest, and boldest, and most unwearied advo- ' '' ' cate of the Negro and the Indian, was one of her ordained ministers, who, witnessing the wrongs en dured by the slaves of Virginia and Barbados, stood up to proclaim to them the promises of Christ's Gospel, and called upon his countrymen at home to help him, in words of which the record still remains to demonstrate his faithfulness and zeal " ; that another of her clergy, Dr. Bray, the first who organ ized and put in action, at home and abroad, those instruments for promoting the knowledge of Chris tian truth, and the observance of Christian ordi nances, which the Church has ever since employed, gave freely " of" his " penury," and stirred up others to give " of their abundance ^V' that there by the children of the Negro race might be gathered into Christ's fold ; that the evidences of his love are to be seen in the work which is carried on, even to this hour, in association with his name ^' ; that the exertions, thus directed for the welfare of the heathen in the west, were emulated by those of Prideaux and of Boyle, in behalf of the inhabitants of the east " ; and that, therefore, not as a mere idle badge, but as a solemn symbol of the Iiigh and holy purposes which the Church is bound unceas ingly to carry onward, the Society, reared up within her bosom more than a century and a half ago, to effect those purposes, and whose history we are now reviewing, chose for the device of its seal, and 19 Vol. ii. 493—500. 503, 504. =i Ib. 639, 640. ¦-" S. Luke, xxi. 4. " lb. 701—713. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 415 aflfixed the same at the head and front of its first xxvn. published records, the picture of people gathered ¦' ' upon a distant shore, welcoming with eager looks a vessel which draws near, with a minister of the Gospel of peace standing at the prow, and saying to him, in the words of the " man of Macedonia" to St. Paul, in his vision at Troas, " Come over, and help us ^K" A further illustration of her desire to be engaged J„''od'™^'' in the performance of this duty is seen in the tabular ^Ldon to statement which accompanies the first Report of the ^"^^2^°' Society^*. In that wide and varied field of mis sionary enterprise, the first department is assigned to the 'Iroquois, or praying Indians ;' and Thorough- good Moor and another missionary are described as receiving, each of them, in addition to other allow ances, the stipend of a hundred pounds a year for the services which they were directed to carry on among them. The Iroquois, who lived on the fron tier of New York, embraced the five nations of the Mohawks, Oncydoes, Onondagas, Cayongas, and Sennekas ^\ all of whom, together with the River Indians at Shakook, above Albany, are enumerated in the same part of the Report, as especial objects of the Society's care, and in whose behalf further help was urgently demanded ^^ The case of the "" Acts xvi. 9. Vol. ii. 760. no less than sixty-seven different See alsop. 116, ante. tribes of Indians within the limits '^* Vol.ii. 763. of the United States, and twenty- '' Colden's History of the Five nine more tribes which lived to Indian Nations. the north and west. Many of " Jefferson, in his Notes on these tribes, he says, p. 70, spoke Virginia, 167 — 173, gives a list of languages so radically different as 416 THE HISTORY OF xxvn. Indians in the neighbourhood of Albany had been ' ' pressed upon the Society's notice by Livingstone, Secretary for Indian affairs in the province of New York, who described them as anxious to receive instruction, and pointed out the advantage hkely to result from their union with the English Church, in the barrier which such union would present against the increasing influence of the French Jesuits. Similar political considerations had been urged by Lord Bellamont, Governor of New York, in a Memorial which he addressed, in the year 1700, to the Lords of Trade and Plantations, on behalf of the Five Nations of Indians ; and, in consequence of this Memorial, a plan was agreed upon imme diately upon Anne's accession, and referred to Arch bishop Tenison, by authority of the Queen in Council, for the appointment of two clergymen to minister among their various tribes. Aware of the peculiar diflficulties which a stranger would have to encounter in fulfilling this mission, the Society, before whom the matter was laid by the Archbishop, first invited Mr. Dellius, who had for some years ministered among the Dutch settlers at Albany,^a town situ ated upon the River Hudson, a hundred miles from New York, — and also Mr. Freeman, a Calvinist minister at Schenectady, a village twenty miles from Albany, — to undertake its duties. The know- to require the aid of interpreters variety of dialects. Hence arose when they transacted business, one of the greatest difficulties Others, again, whose language, in whicb every European had to en- some respects, was the same, di- counter in bis intercourse with versified it in endless ways by them. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 417 ledge which both these men had acquired of the language and habits of the Indians, and which, in the case of Freeman, had enabled him already to translate several portions of Scripture into the Iroquois tongue, obviously gave them great facilities for commencing such a work. But they were un able to enter upon the task. It was consequently entrusted to Thoroughgood Moor, who arrived at New York in 1704, and was received with much apparent kindness by Lord Cornbury the Governor. He repaired forthwith to Albany, where he occupied himself with learning the language, and gaining the good will and friendship, of the Indians who resorted to that town for trade. As soon as the snow was broken up, which had fallen that year to a greater depth than usual, he travelled to ' the Mohawks' Castle,' whither one of the Sachems, or petty kings, had invited him to come, and impart to them that instruction which he and his people professed them selves most anxious to receive. A fair opening thus seemed to present itself for Moor's exertions; but it soon proved to be delusive. The Sachem pleaded the absolute necessity of obtaining the consent of the other four nations before he could answer Moor's proposal to reside among them ; yet always contrived some artful excuse whereby the answer might be delayed. The infiuence of the French, it is said, was actively employed to frustrate any attempt of the English to gain the confidence of the Indians ; and this may account, in some degree, for the failure of Moor's attempt. But, had this been the only VOL. III. E e 418 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, obstacle, he would have struggled all the more ' — •' — ^ earnestly to remove it ; and his patient stedfastness forbids us to believe that the effort would have been unsuccessful treatment Moor was demcd the privilege of putting his Cornbury, eamestuess to the proof, through the gross miscon duct of one who ought to have been the first to support him. After waiting nearly a year at Albany, and in its neighbourhood, in the vain hope of being allowed to establish himself among the Indians, he withdrew to New York, where he informed the Society of the reasons which had compelled him to desist for a time from his enterprise. He thence proceeded to Burlington, with the view of assisting in the duties of the mission at that place ; and his zeal soon drew down upon him the wrath of Lord Cornbury, the governor. Cornbury, grandson of the celebrated Earl of Clarendon, had been one of the first who quickened the success of the Revolution in England by joining the Prince of Orange, whilst he lay at Exeter, and the issue of his expedition was yet doubtful. A man of profligate habits, of mean abilities, and headstrong temper, he became a con venient tool to execute the designs of others; and the close relationship and known devotion of his family to the throne which was then in peril, gave to his early defection an importance which could scarcely be too highly estimated by the adherents of Wilham". Some years elapsed before any substantial reward ^' Macaulay's History of England, ii. 501 — 504. 536. the colonial church. 419 was conferred upon Cornbury for this timely service. And when at length it came, it was in its most hurtful form. Upon the death of Lord Bellamont, a nobleman deservedly held in the highest estimation by the people of New England ^^ Cornbury was appointed his successor in the government of New York and New Jersey^'. Although a bankrupt alike in fortune and reputation at home, it was yet deemed right to entrust to his hands the interests of an important colony abroad. A series of the grossest acts of outrage, committed under his authority, drove him in a few years from his post; but not until he had made Moor, like many others, the victim of his cruelty'". At one time, he ordered Moor to discontinue his practice of administering the Holy Communion once a fortnight, deeming it to be too frequent; an order, which he could neither legally enforce, nor Moor, with a good conscience, obey. At another time, he used to dress himself as a woman, and walk publicly in that disgraceful garb along the ramparts of the town. And, when Moor rebuked him for such scandalous practices, Combury cast him into prison. Moor soon afterwards escaped, ^ Grahame's History of the ante), would make it appear that United States, iii. 17—21. he was a tyrant only to Noncon- '' The government of Massa- formists ; and that he acted thus chusetts and New Hampshire was, out of ' unequalled zeal for the at the same time, made over to Church.' No notice at all is taken Joseph Dudley. Ib. 21—24. of the fact, which the above case of The article on Lord Corn- Moor supplies, that, where the op- bury in Allen's American Biogra- portunity presented itself, Corn- phical Dictionary, written in the bury treated with like injustice unfair spirit of partizanship which both Churchman and Dissenter. I have already noticed (p. 357, E e 2 420 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, and embarked for England ; but the vessel in which ¦ .— ' be sailed is supposed to have been lost at sea, for no and death, tidlugs wcTc cvcr heard of her. Thus brief and disastrous was the career of the first English mis sionary to the Iroquois ". feeiingofthe ^ favorablc opportunity, indeed, had once been ward?En°' prescuted, under the government of Lord Cornbury, land. of gaining the confidence ofthe Indians, at a confer ence which he held with some of their Sachems at Albany. Talbot, in his account pf this confer ence, reports the gladness of the Sachems at hearing that the sun had shone again in England since King William's death, and their wonder at finding that such a mighty empire should be ruled by 'a squaw Sachem,' namely, a woman king. They hoped, however, that Queen Anne ' would be a good mother, and send some to teach them religion, and establish traflfic amongst them, that they might be able to purchase a coat, and not go to church in bear-skins.' In token of their good will, they sent the Queen a present, ' ten beaver-skins to make her fine, and one fur muff to keep her warm.' And, after some further compliments, they then signed a treaty, which, — if it were not ca,st into the sea, — they declared 'thunder and hghtning should not break 31 Humphreys,283— 291 i Haw- of New York. Upon the death of kins, 264—266. 271. 281. The his father, the second Earl of Cla- departure of Moor and the de- rendon in 1709, he was allowed to position of Cornbury occurred return to England, where he died, about the same time, in 1708. The without male issue, in 1723. His latter was succeeded by Lord titles descended to his cousin, and Lovelace, and, as soon as he was not long afterwards became ex- superseded, was placed by his ere- tinct. Allen's Biog. Diet, in loc. ; ditors in the custody of the sheriff Collins's Peerage, ix. 402. THE COLONIAL -CHURCH. 421 on their part^^' Had Cornbury been a man able chap. and willing to profit by such an opportunity, the — ¦ — friendly relations which might have followed would have furuished an excellent basis for missionary work ; but every thing was frustrated for a time by his misconduct. The confidence of the Indians was, in a few years yis't »* ¦' Indian Sa afterwards, secured to the English government by chenns to political considerations, through the influence of Colonels Nicholson and Schuyler. In 1710, four of their Sachems arrived in England, to solicit aid against the French in Canada. They were received every where with hearty welcome ; followed with eager curiosity by all classes of the English people ; and introduced into the presence of Queen Anne, to whom they presented their belts of wampum, and addressed a speech, of which the report is still Jheir ¦^ ^ ^ Speech to extant ^^ assuring Her Majesty that they had come, Qi«en in the name of all their brethren, from * the other side of the great waters ;' and, having, ' in token of friendship, hung up the kettle' of peace, 'and taken up the hatchet' of war, were ready to join her and her subjects in their meditated assault upon ^' MS. Letter quoted by Haw- and ends with the copy of an epi- kius, 33. The same story is intro- logue delivered in their presence at duced into the First Report ofthe the theatre, in which their visit to Society for the Propagation of the the English Court is compared with Gospel in Foreign Parts, Vol. ii. that of the Queen of Sheba to the Appendix, p. 768. court of Solomon. The sensation '^ It is given at length in a cu- caused by the appearance of these rious Tract contained in Kennett's Sachems in England may be learnt Collection (see pp. 1 46, 1 47, anie), also from the allusions made to which has rude engravings of the them in the Tatler, No. 171, and four Sachems upon the title-page. Spectator, No. 60. 422 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the French possessions. xxvn. ^ — -^ — ' the following sentence : The speech ended with Its insin cerity. Since we have been in alliance with our great Queen's children, we have had some knowledge of the Saviour of the world; and have often been importuned by the French, both by the insinuations of their priests, and by presents, to come over to their interest, but have always esteemed them men of falsehood. But if our great Queen will be pleased to send over some persons to instruct us, they shall find a most hearty welcome. The sincerity of the Indians in employing such language may well be questioned. At all events, it directly contradicted the speech of one of their Sachems to Lord Bellamont, June 28, 1700, in which he declared that he was ' solely beholden to the French of Canada' for his knowledge of a Saviour; and, although he would be glad to learn that the English were 'at last so piously inclined to take some pains to instruct their Indians in the Christian religion,' he had never heard ' the least mention made' of any such attempt'*. Nor is this the only evidence of duplicity upon the part of these Indian ambassadors. In spite of their strong expressions of hostility to the French, we find the Five Nations were so unwilling to renounce their treaty of neutrality, that Hunter, who, upon the death of Lovelace, had been appointed governor of New York, felt it im politic to invoke their aid against the attacks which ^* Copy of Lord Bellamont's markable proof of the candour of Report to the Commissioner of the Society that so emphatic an Trade and Plantations, introduced acknowledgment of the zeal of the into the First Report of the So- French Jesuit Missionaries should ciety for the Propagation of the have been thus unreservedly made Gospel in Foreign Parts, Vol. ii. by them. Appendix, p. 768. It is a re- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 423 the Canadian Indians were continually makina: upon chap. XXVll the New York frontier '^ Their conduct also, with ' — ¦. — '- regard to those whom they professed themselves so eager to receive from England as their instructors in Christianity, was marked by like insincerity. Lord Sunderland, then one of the principal Secre taries of State, forthwith enclosed, by the Queen's command, a copy of their speech to the Archbishop of Canterbury, with a request that he would submit the same to the Society, and report their answer without loss of time. The Society immediately Mission ¦' ** among the expressed their readiness to send out two mission- Mohawks *- under An. aries to the Mohawk and Oncydas tribes, at ad^ws. stipend of one hundred and fifty pounds each, together with an interpreter and schoolmaster. The Queen, upon her part, commanded that a fort, with a chapel, and residence for the minister, should be erected near the Mohawks' castle, about two hundred miles distant from New York, and be gar risoned with twenty soldiers under the command of an oflficer. Towards the end of 1712, the Rev. Mr. Andrews arrived at Albany as the Indian missionary, accompanied by a schoolmaster, Mr. Oliver, and by an interpreter, Mr. Clausen, who, during a long imprisonment among the Indians, had acquired an intimate knowledge of their language, and been employed for several years in the capacity of inter preter by the government of New York. The Sa chems, who had visited England, met Andrews and ^' Grahame's History of the United States, iii. 49. 424 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, his party at Albany with every demonstration of J^!!i- joy ; and the like feelings of grateful welcome appeared to be shared by all their people, when he arrived, as he soon afterwards did, at the fort His success prepared for his reception. They came in numbers ^"''"' to hear the instruction which Andrews, with the help of Clausen, diligentiy imparted to them ; and as many as understood English were frequent at tendants at the chapel which had been built in the fort, and to which Queen Anne and Archbishop Tenison had given books and other offerings for the due celebration of Divine Service. The Indians sent their children also with apparent readiness to the school whicb had been quickly opened by Oliver; and the mission, at its earliest stage, wore a most hopeful aspect. But jealousies and opposition soon broke out. The parents insisted at the outset that their children should not be taught English, and thereby multiplied, at every step, the diflficulties of instruction. Andrews, finding it impossible to move their stubborn prejudices, gave way. The teacher was thus forced to become the pupil, and to learn, as he best could, a strange and barbarous dialect, before he could communicate any part of that know ledge which, even had he been allowed the use of his own mother tongue, he would have found it no easy task to have conveyed. The attempt was ren dered only not hopeless by the timely assistance of Freeman, whom Bellamont had formerly engaged to preach the Gospel to the Indians, and whose con tinued services in the same work the Society had THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 425 tried ineffectually to secure 'I Freeman had trans- S^^K- lated into the Mohawk language the Morning and — ¦¦' — Evening Prayer of our Liturgy, the whole Gospel of St. Matthew, and several other portions of the Scrip tures. He freely gave these translations to Andrews, who soon qualified himself to read them so as to be understood by his Indian hearers. The greater part were afterwards printed at New York, by direction and at the charge of the Society, and copies distri buted by Andrews among such of the Indians as could profit by them. A marked improvement was observed in the conduct of those who were the most diligent in their attendance upon his ministry, and he baptized many, both men and women. He had the satisfaction also of witnessing the like results among the Oncydas, another of the Five Nations, whom he went to visit, and whose castle was a hun dred miles distant from that of the Mohawks. Then came the hour of disappointment. The His sub sequent men grew weary of restraints to which, for a time, failure. they had submitted ; and, taking their children with them, went forth again to the chase and to the battle, committing with greediness the self-same vices which they had pretended to abhor. Drunkenness, and fraud, and violence ; the infliction of cruel torture upon enemies whom they had conquered in fight, or surprised by stratagem ; and a contemptuous dis regard of marriage vows in the treatment of their women ; — these had been the reproach of their former ^^ See p. 416, ante. 426 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, savage life; and the renewed indulgence of these ' — ^' by men who had heard, and professed to reverence, the lessons of Christian holiness, served but to make still heavier the guilt and burden of that reproach. Other causes of jealousy and division began also to operate. A story was circulated among the Cana dian Indians by Jesuit emissaries, respecting a box of papers which, they said, belonged to the English, and had been found at Quebec, containing papers which showed that the purpose of the English in erecting a fort among the Iroquois was only for the purpose of cutting them all off. Moreover, the Tuscararo Indians, who had been driven by the English from North Carolina, and had settled among the troquois, did what they could to make the story appear credible, by detailing the particulars of their own hard usage at the hands of the English. The Mohawks lent a willing ear to these reports ; joined in the taunting reproaches which the propagators of- them heaped upon Andrews and his fellow- labourers ; withdrew their children from the school, and themselves from the chapel, which they had been accustomed to attend; and threatened the English teachers with violence, and even death, should they venture beyond the walls of the fort. Andrews wrote home, in 1718, an account of the diflficulties and dangers which surrounded him ; and, seeing no hope of remedy, requested leave to retire from his mission. The Society, although much dis heartened, and having no reason to doubt the wis dom and energy of Andrews, yet would not decide THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 427 SO important a matter without further counsel. They ^xYii referred it therefore to Governor Hunter ; and, find- " — -' — ' ing that his judgment agreed with that of Andrews, reluctantly gave orders that the work, thus inauspi- ciously begun among the Iroquois, should for the present cease ". But faithful men in their service were still watch- Mission of the Rev. ine with attentive and anxious hearts the condition H™ry Bar- o clay. of the Indian tribes, and did what they could to guide them into the way of peace. The foremost of these was Henry Barclay, who, in 1709, had been appointed missionary and catechist at Albany. On account of the frontier position of that important settlement, it had been a frequent object of attack by the French and their Indian allies, and was pro tected by a strong fort and garrison of two hundred soldiers. Its inhabitants were chiefly Dutch settlers, who carried on an extensive trade with the Indians, and maintained also a large number of Negro slaves. A zealous and affectionate Dutch minister, Dellius, had for some years lived in the confidence of all classes of people at Albany ; and, on the account of his high character, the Society had desired to employ him among the Iroquois ^'. The necessity of return ing to Europe prevented him from undertaking the duty ; but the influence which he had acquired among the Indian traders supplied facilities for further intercourse with them, of which Barclay eagerly availed himself. He was evidently a man fitted to '' Humphreys, 282—31 1. Hawkins, 264—269. ^^ See p. 41 6, ante. 428 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXVll. Church at Albany. Schenec tady. Barclay's efforts to reclaim the Indians, gain the respect and love of those with whom he was brought into relation. During the absence of Dellius, the Dutch inhabitants thankfully attended his ministry at the small chapel belonging to them, where he read the English Liturgy, and preached to them in their own tongue ; and many became de voted members of the Church of England. The influence also which he acquired among the other inhabitants of Albany, especially the garrison, may be learnt from the manner in which, after he had been seven years among them, he succeeded in building a handsome stone church by the free-will offerings of the people. Of the 6001. thus sub scribed, the soldiers alone contributed 100^. The town of Albany furnished 200^., and Govemor Hunter supplied materials for the building as well as money. Assistance was given also by other places in the province, among which the village of Schenectady, the remotest settlement of the English at that time, was the most conspicuous. All its inhabitants, except one, who was very poor,' gave what they could ; and their offerings amounted to 50/. currency. They could scarcely have hoped to profit, in their own persons, by the church at Albany, for they hved twenty miles distant. But they held in grateful recollection the constant visits which Barclay paid to them. There were others, besides the simple villagers of Schenectady, whose benefit Barclay had in view by extending his visits to that place, namely, the Indians who resorted thither for traflfic. From the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 429 commencement of his mission, Barclay had felt the xxvn deepest interest on their behalf. He had accompa- ' — ¦' — ' nied Andrews and his party upon their first going up to the Mohawks' castle ''; and had there witnessed those hopeful demonstrations of welcome which were so soon followed by estrangement and failure. Barclay's own ministrations among the Indians, although pursued with unwearied diligence, and the same conciliatory kindness which had made them so successful among others, appeared not at first to bear any fruit. He nevertheless persevered in the discharge of them ; striving to break up the hard ground of the savage heart, and to scatter upon it the seed of immortal life ; and praying that He who was the only Lord, both of seed-time and of harvest, might give the increase. Among the Negro slaves also of Albany he carried on the like work, and Negroes. and was permitted, in many instances, to see its beneficial results ". The followers of Barclay renewed the same dili- Ministry, J among the gent ministry among the Indians ; and the larger Mohawks, measure of success which attended them, we can J°im MUn, hardly be permitted to doubt, was a consequence of those labours which had appeared to him of little profit. The Rev. John Miln, who was appointed in 1729 to the mission at Albany"", paid periodical '' Humphreys, 297. he received from Albany released *" Humphreys,213 — 217; Haw- the Society from the expenses of kins, 282, 283. the mission. But they were soon ¦•i During the last few years of obliged again to undertake its Barclay's life, the support which charge. Humphreys, 217. 430 THE HISTORY OF XXVH ^^^^*^ ^^ *^® Mohawks ; and the reports forwarded ' ' — to the Society, from 1731 to 1735, by the command ing oflficer of the garrison, of the good effects pro duced among them by his services, were of the most cheering character. and of the In 1735, Milu recommended that Henry Barclay, Rev. Henry i i i i • i Barclay, SOU of his owu prcdeccssor, should be appointed catechist to the Mohawks at Fort Hunter; and, upon the removal of Miln to the mission of Mon mouth County, in 1737, Barclay had given such good proof of his abihty and zeal, that he was summoned to England for ordination. All classes of people at Albany and its neighbouring stations hailed his return with thankfulness ; and the Indians shed tears of joy as they welcomed him to the fort where he had first made known to them the Word of Life. For more than eight years, Barclay continued to carry on his work with uninterrupted success. The Indians especially gave evidence not to be mistaken of improvement ; receiving carefully his instruction ; attending decently in the services of public worship which he conducted ; and ceasing, for the greater part, to indulge the vice of drunkenness, which, in former years, had prevailed as a pest among them. In 1743, only two or three out of the whole tribe remained unbaptized. Barclay's long residence among the natives gave him the advantages of an intimate acquaintance with their habits and language ; and he availed himself of these to the uttermost. The Mohawks themselves also came forward as his assist- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 431 ants in the work. Two were appointed schoolmasters, SS^ff and were most diligent and successful : one of whom, ' — - — ' Cornelius, was a Sachem of the tribe ". Then followed the French war and all its deso lating results, making the fair province of Albany a wilderness, and breaking asunder the cords of bro therhood which had so long bound together Barclay and his Indian converts. So little prospect, indeed, was there of his being able to carry on with any benefit his ministry among them at that period, that, upon the death of the excellent Rector of Trinity Church, New York, Mr. Vesey", in 1746, Barclay accepted the invitation of the vestry to be his successor in that important post. The Indian Mission, however, did not long remain and ofthe ' . Rev. John vacant. In 1 748, the Rev. John Ogilvie, formerly Ogiivie. a student at Yale College, and possessing the highest qualifications for the oflSce, was appointed to it ; and continued, for many years, in the patient, and (in spite of many difiiculties) successful, discharge of its duties. He felt, indeed, at every step, how greatly they were aggravated by all the horrors of war. Yet he had the satisfaction of knowing that the Mo hawks, even in the field, observed still the teaching of good old Abraham, their catechist, and one of their own Sachems ; and joined regularly in the morning and evening prayers which he read among them. He was himself also an eye-witness of other cheering evidences of a like nature, displayed by the Mohawk " Hawkins, 283— 285. " See VoL ii. 661. 432 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, warriors, when he served with the army under XXVII ¦ — .-^ General Amherst, — such (he says) as ' would have been a noble subject for the pen of one of the Jesuits of Canada,' — and which he describes with great sim plicity and modesty. The undeviating loyalty of the Mohawks to the British Crown, was but the legitimate result of principles of truth thus faithfully given and received. Examples of treachery and desertion in others were constantly renewed ; but the Mohawks alone of all the Indian tribes con tinued stedfast. Wolfe's glorious victory (1759), followed by the capture of Quebec, at length opened to the inhabit ants of the northern provinces of America the pros pect of tranquillity ; and the last recorded evidence which I have been able to meet with of Ogilvie's feelings whilst he contemplated this change, is the expression of his deep thankfulness that there was 'no more leading into captivity, no more complain ing in their streets;' and his earnest prayer that the re-establishment of a safe and honourable peace throughout the land, might lead to the wider and more rapid spread of the knowledge of ' the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent**.' Sir William Qf the men who sympathized vrith Ogilvie and strove to promote the accomplishment of his prayer, none was more earnest and zealous, or deserves to be held in more grateful remembrance, on either side of the Atlantic, than Sir William Johnson. " Hawkins, 283—291. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 433 Born in Ireland about the year 1714, he had been ^^^f^ invited by his uncle, Sir Peter Warren, a distin- ' — — guished naval oflficer, to come out to the Mohawk country, and assist him in taking charge of an exten sive territory which he had there purchased, upon the river between Albany and Oswego. Johnson, who was then twenty years old, readily undertook the oflfice ; and, from that hour, manifested an affec tionate interest in the welfare of the Indian tribes which ceased only with his life. The knowledge of their language and habits, which he soon acquired, was made by his natural gifts of eloquence a power ful instrument to impress their minds with reverence towards him ; and the hearty readiness with which he proved himself, upon all occasions, to be their friend, gained for him their entire and grateful con fidence. These qualifications — rare in their separate form, but in their combination unequalled, at that time, — marked Johnson as the fittest man to be appointed Superintendent of Indian Affairs in New York ; and, about the year 1 759, that important oflSce was wisely entrusted to his hands by the government. He had already evinced, during the French war, military talents of a very high order ; and, for the services performed by him near Crown Point, whilst in command of the provincial troops of New York, George the Second conferred on him the title of Baronet, and the House of Commons voted him a grant of five thousand pounds. He distinguished himself also, at a later period, in the expedition against Niagara; and, in 1760, when VOL. III. F f 434 THE HISTORY OF His con nexionwith the Rev. John Stuart, Amherst embarked at Oswego to proceed against Canada, with the forces to which, we have seen, Ogilvie was attached as chaplain, Johnson appeared at the head of a thousand Iroquois Indians, — the largest number which had ever been assembled in alliance with the British forces. At the termination of the war, Johnson was still conspicuous for the zeal with which he laboured to promote the best interests of the Mohawks. The appointment by the Society of the Rev. John Stuart, at Fort Hunter, in 1770, was the result of Johnson's recommendation; and the translation by Stuart of the Gospel of St. Mark into the Mohawk tongue, with other works drawn up by him in the same language, explanatory of the Bible and Catechism, was also owing to Johnson's advice and encourage ment. Stuart, who has been justly styled by the present Bishop of Toronto, Dr. Strachan, ' the Father of the Church in Upper Canada,' has left behind him many a signal monument of his unwearied diligence and zeal; and no where are the benefits of his faithful ministrations to be more distinctly traced . than in his first field of labour, the Mohawk country*'. cifarie's^''^' '^^^^ B,ev. Charlcs Inglis also, — who was, as we iigiis- shall see hereafter, one of the most eminent mission aries of the Society at New York, and afterwards (1787) consecrated the first Bishop of Nova Scotia *^ « Hawkins, 320. 339. A de- "« Dr. John Inglis, son of the tailed account of Stuart's missionary first Bishop, walked afterwards in life is given in the first chapter of the steps of his father, as a mis- Hawkins's Annals of the Diocese sionary of the Society, equally of Toronto. faithful and blessed in the fruit of THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 435 — devoted much of his time and labour to the service chap. of the Mohawks, and found in Sir William Johnson ' — v— ^ his constant adviser and most eflficient fellow-helper in all that he undertook for their welfare. The watchfulness and hearty energy of Johnson were only equalled by the largeness and generosity of spirit with which he gave of his worldly means to extend the Christian Faith in the land of his adop tion. Recognizing the Church of England as one of the choicest instruments to be employed in that work, he had always felt a keen and sorrowful sense of the diflficulties cast in her way in the American Colonies through the absence of a local Episcopate. He had joined, again and again, in the earnest prayer for the redress of this wrong ; and, in token of his desire to do what he could towards its at tainment, he conveyed to the Society, several years before his death, twenty thousand acres of land in the neighbourhood of Schenectady, as a basis for the future endowment of an Episcopate. In 1774, this laborious and devoted lay-member of the Church finished his course". And here, as I pass along, I would bear brief Mr. st. . George Tal- but grateful testimony to the noble character and bot. his labours; and, in 1825, was con- The latter writer, though he as- secratcd Bishop over the same cribes to Johnson the credit of ex- Diocese of Nova Scotia. Dr. ercising over the Indians a greater Stanser, its second Bishop, who influence than had been acquired presided over it between Dr. by any other European, endea- Charles and Dr. John Inglis, was vours to cast reflections upon his consecrated in 1816. moral character, for which I be- ¦" Hawkins, 159. 290. 293. 320. lieve that there does not exist any 327. See also Allen's American sufficient evidence. Biographical Dictionary in loc. F f 2 436 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, services of Mr. St. George Talbot, another lay- ' — — '-' member of the Church at this time, who dedicated the energies of an active life, and the resources of an ample fortune, to strengthen her hands in New York and Connecticut ; and, at his death, left the bulk of his property to the Society, which he gratefully recognized as her faithful almoner and servant^'. menrof Returning to the history of the many other Indian Miln^"'^ tribes, which dwelt to the east and south of the tribes. Mohawk country, and once spread over the whole of the English provinces from Maine to Carolina, we find that the greater part had been already swept away by war, or sickness, or the indulgence of in toxicating drink. The fatal operation of some of these causes has been already traced by me in the history of the Pequod and of Philip's war, and in the touching conference of the Indians with William Penn, at Burlington*'. The continuance of the same evil influences proved so destructive, that not less than two-thirds of the whole number of the Indians are computed to have perished in the space of sixty-two years'". Grievous and humiliating as this truth is, it derives a yet heavier burden of reproach from the fact that they whom English Colonists treated with such inhuman cruelty were, many of them, men endued with vigorous intellect, devoted courage, heroic patience, and generous and « Hawkins, 292, 293. ^o Jefl^erson's Notes on the State " Vol. ii. pp. 355, 356. 646, 647. of Virginia, 1 53. 664—666. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 437 tender feelings. 'This man is my friend,' said chap. XXVII. Silouee, the Cherokee chief, to the warriors of his ¦ — ., — '-' tribe, who, in revenge for the loss of some of their Jo^g S^.^ countrymen, had been sent to put to death an aLns! ^^ English oflficer under his protection, ' this man is my friend ; before you get at him you must kill me.' 'I appeal,' said Logan, the Mingo chief, to Lord Dunmore, Governor of Virginia, 'I appeal to any white man to say, if ever he entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gave him not meat ; if ever he came cold and naked, and he clothed him not,' — words which must have naade the ears who heard them tingle for very shame. For, at that moment, it is added in the same speech, if the question had been asked, ' Who is there to mourn for Logan ?' the only answer must have been, ' Not one !' ' There was not ' (said Logan), ' then running a drop of his blood in the veins of any living creature.' All his relations had been murdered in cold blood by the white man. Not even the women and children had been spared ''. If the ferocious acts which have sometimes been Evidences ascribed to men thus cruelly oppressed had been and eamest- 11 11 1 i. ness when really perpetrated, the example of their oppressors partakers of was not without its influence in producing them, tian's hope. Yet, in many instances, the charges were untrue; "' Ib.99. 104— 106. The reader occurs in Campbell's 'History of needs hardly to be reminded of the Virginia' (p. 144, note), that Logan paraphrase of this speech of Logan, afterwards 'died a sot,' it only ex- which our own poet, Campbell, hibits in more hideous colours the has introduced into his exquisite degradation to which even a noble ?oem of ' Gertrude of Wyoming.' nature may be reduced by conti- f the statement be correct, which nued ill-treatment. 438 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, and the Indians against whom they were brought - — V — • showed not only that they were guiltless of the barbarities imputed to them, but that, when brought under the humanizing power of Christian truth, they were second to none in the readiness and sin cerity with which they obeyed its dictates. Wit ness the case of Brant, whom Campbell has described as effecting by his direct command the destruction of 'fair Wyoming °V and who was afterwards ad mitted by the poet to have been guiltless of the massacre. Witness the zeal and love with which this Indian chief opened his own home in the wil derness, as an asylum for our missionaries in the hour of their persecution; and the eagerness with which he strove to spread among the warriors of his tribe the knowledge of the hope which he had learnt from the ministers of Christ. Witness the con tinuance of like acts in the person of his son, who not only rejoiced to clear his father's name from the stain of wanton bloodshed, but bent all the energies of his own strong intellect to the task of making known to his kindred Mohawks, and enabling them to read and hear in their own tongue, " the won derful works of God^^" The translation of the Gospel of St. Mark and of the Book of Common Prayer into the Mohawk language was his work^*. ^^ The inaccuracy of this de- had brought against him. See the scription was fully ])roved by docu- article ' Brant,' in Allen's Arjieri- ments which John Brant, son of can Biographical Dictionary, and the former chief, brought with him the authorities there quoted. to England, when he visited it in '' Acts ii. 11. 1822 ; and Campbell retracted in '•' Allen's Dictionary, ut sup. consequence the charges which he THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 439 And herein he entered upon a path which another ^'^A^- chief of the same race has since trodden with a dili- " — — ' gence and success not inferior to his own '¦' ; testify ing thereby the valuable nature of those quahties in the character of the North American Indian, which the grace of God vouchsafed to make instruments to promote the knowledge of his will, but which many, who professed to be his followers, had so fearfully abused. The services of every man, whether in commu- Jf p^^'j^''"'^ nioii with the Church of England or not, who helped Brainerd, to cast off the burden of this reproach, and make the neglected Indian partaker of his own hope in Christ, deserve to be gratefully recorded. All honour, therefore, to the name apd memory of David Brainerd, whose labours in this cause have shed the brightest glory upon his early grave'". Lodging on his 'httle heap of straw,' amid the Indians of Kaunameek, with scanty and wretched food, his body already impregnated with the seeds of mortal sickness, but his mind strong and resolute, Brainerd gave himself wholly to the work of the mission to which he had been appointed by his "' I allude here to the transla- ForeignBibleSociety,i. 126— 135. tion of the Gospel of St. John into The Society published two thou- the Mohawk language, in 1804-5, sand copies of the translated Gos- by Norton, their well-known chief, pel; and the thankful eagerness whose Indian name was Teyonin- with which it was received by the hokarawen. This work has been Indians is noticed in the same His- by some American writers erro- tory, i. 369. neously ascribed to Brant ; but " Brainerd was bom April 20, the circumstances of its translation 1718, and died Oct. 9, 1747, having by Norton are fully related in lived little more than twenty-nine Owen's History ofthe British and years. 440 THE HISTORY OF congregationalist brethren. At the close of the first year, an earnest invitation reached him from the friends whom he had left in the neighbourhood of his native place, praying him to return and become their pastor. But he swerved not from the path marked out for him. Leaving to the care of others the tribes of Kaunameek, whom he bad beeh the first to instruct in the rudiments of the Christian faith, he went on to renew the same work among the Indians at the Forks of Delaware, and on the Susquehannah, and those who dwelt eighty miles to the south-east, at Crossweeksung, in New Jersey. Among the latter tribes, the evidences of his success were most remarkable. And no marvel ; for the same intense spirit of self-devotion never ceased to animate him. Sometimes, indeed, the thought of cheerful friends, and the ' desire of enjoying conveniences and opportunities for profit able studies,' were not unwelcome to him. But they were soon dissipated — let me here quote his own words", — Not by necessity, but of choice ; for it appeared to me that God's dealings towards me had fitted me for a life of solitariness and hardship ; and that I had nothing to lose by a total renunciation of it. It ap peared to me just right, that I should be destitute of home, and many comforts of life, which I rejoiced to see others of God's people enjoy. And, at the same time, I saw so much of the excellency of Christ's kingdom, and the infinite desirableness of its advancement in the world, that it swallowed up all my other thoughts, and made me willing, yea, even rejoice, to be made a pilgrim or hermit in the wilderness, and to w Brainerd's Journal, May 22, nathan Edwards ; Works, ii. 367, 1746, quoted in his Life by Jo- ed. 1834. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 441 my dying moment, if I might thereby promote the blessed interest of CHAP. the great Redeemer : and if ever my soul presented itself to God for . ¦ his service, without any reserve of any kind, it did so now. The lan guage of my thoughts and disposition now was, ' Here I am. Lord, send me; send me to the ends ofthe earth; send me to the rough, the savage pagans of the wilderness ; send me from all that is called comfort in earth, or earthly comfort ; send me even to death itself, if it be but in Thy service, and to promote Thy Kingdom.' The triumphs which such a man was enabled to achieve must ever be gratefully remembered. His own Journal relates, with a minuteness of detail, and an absence of reserve which stamp it with the sure impress of truth, the diflficulties against which he had to struggle, and the means by which he con quered. And the testimony borne to his ministry by others, who were enabled to put its reality to the severest test, places its substantial and enduring character beyond all dispute'*. The career of the sainted Brainerd was as brief??''.''/.,. David Zeis- as it was glorious. But there was another, who, 5f s'*'"' *« <=' ' ' Moravian. beginning the like course of devoted labour among the Indian tribes, a short time before Brainerd's death, pursued it with unflinching constancy and zeal for sixty-two years. I refer to David Zeisberger, one of that holy band, the United Brethren, or Mora vians, of whom I have before briefly spoken °', and whose services will demand fuller notice hereafter. Zeisberger began his missionary life in Georgia in 1738; and, for some years afterwards, carried it on in the same regions which had been so successfully '' See the attestations of Ten- Journal, ib. 430. nent and others at the end of the =9 Vol. i. 431, 432 ; ii. 684. 686. second appendix to Brainerd's 442 THE HISTORY OF traversed by Brainerd. He left to others the means of continuing it still further by his translation of the four gospels into the Lenape, or language of the Delaware, and by other devotional works composed by him in the same language. His ministry also among the Onondago Indians was marked by like evidences of laborious zeal ; and those who followed him in the same ministry derived most valuable assistance from the Grammar and Dictionary of the Onondago language, which he had written^". The Yam- Qf ^hc ludlaus who dwclt iu our southern masee In dians. Colonies, the Yammasees of Carolina were the most powerful and important body; and, in the first Report of the Society, Mr. Samuel Thomas is named as the Missionary appointed to work among them. But it is added, that his mission was to be postponed in consequence of unfavourable circumstances at the time ; a fact indicating very strongly the dangers and diflficulties which were even then apprehended from that quarter. The reasonableness of this ap prehension was proved a few years afterwards too clearly by the event. Indeed, the safety and very existence of the Colony was soon placed in most imminent peril by the determined hostility of the Yammasees. They formed their plans with the utmost secrecy and caution ; drew gradually into confederacy with themselves every Indian tribe from Florida to Cape Fear; and, at length, in 1715, when all was ready, burst like a torrent upon the "^ Heckewelder's Narrative, in loc. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 443 settlements of the northern and southern frontiers xxvn of Carolina, swept away all before them, and carried ' — — ' terror and desolation to the neighbourhood of the capital itself. Craven, at that time governor of the province, had only twelve hundred men whose names were entered ou the muster-roll as able to bear arms. But, with this handful of troops, he suc ceeded, after several sharp conflicts, in driving back the invaders across the Savannah river, and finally beyond the borders of the province ; forcing the Yammasees to find refuge within the Spanish terri tories in Florida. The Colony, although victorious in the struggle, was well-nigh crushed beneath this terrible outbreak of Indian vengeance. Her out lying churches, houses, and plantations were all de stroyed ; the slaughtered bodies of men, women, and children were lying about in heaps ; and the few panic-stricken survivors were stripped of every thing they possessed. Their sufferings, indeed, awakened the instant sympathy and help of England ; and, in no instance, as we shall see hereafter, were these more freely given than by the Society for the Pro pagation of the Gospel for the relief of her destitiite missionaries in Carohna. But the effect of such bloody conflicts was of course to defer to an almost -indefinite period the work of Christian missions among the Indians in that quarter of America*'. But, whatsoever the obstacles and discourage- interest of ments to the work, the Church of England ceased at home in " Holmes's American Annals, Church in Carolina, 97 ; Hum- ii. 76, 77 i Dalcho's History of the phreys, 96—102 j Hawkins, 55, 56. 444 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, not to recoffuize and confess the obligation which xxvn. ° A • 1 /¦ 1. ¦ — — ' bound her to its performance. A signal proof of the Mission- ,.„, i/. -i-i a* ct ary work this fact IS to bc fouud IU thc Annivcrsary Sermon, ans and Ne- preached bcforc the Society in 1711, by Fleetwood, Bishop Bishop of St. Asaph ; the especial purpose of which Sermon, was to cuforce the duty of making the heathen world partaker of the inheritance of the Church of Christ. The Sermon is a masterly one, setting forth clearly and fully the grounds upon which Holy Scripture estabhshes this duty; and urging obedi ence to it by vigorous argument, and earnest, affec tionate exhortation. A remarkable testimony to the effect produced by it on the heart of a careless and prejudiced planter of North Carolina occurs in the letter of one of the Society's missionaries, Giles Rainsford, who was stationed in 1712 upon the western shore of the River Chowan in that province. ' By much importunity,' he says, ' I prevailed on Mr. Martin to let me baptize three of his negroes. All the arguments I could make use of would scarce effect it, till Bishop Fleetwood's Sermon, preached before the Society, turned the scale '"'^.' So great value, indeed, was attached to this Sermon, that, in the year in which it was preached, and again, in 1725, the Society printed large num bers of copies of it for distribution among the plantations; and many striking evidences of the benefit of such an appeal were returned to the mother country, encouraging her faithful sons to persevere in the same righteous course. ^^ MS. Letters, quoted by Hawkins, p. 71. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 445 The Prelate to whom was especially delegated xxvfi. the charge of our Colonial Churches, — the Bishop "f ^p^. London, — might naturally be expected to have been P^^^^J'^jf ™ foremost in the work of exciting his brethren, abroad Negr° and at home, to the duty of protecting, comforting, instructing, those in whose territories they had found a home, or by whose labour their profits were in creased. Nor was this expectation disappointed. Bishop Gibson, who presided over the See of Lon don from 1723 to 1748, might hesitate, indeed, as we have seen he did, to exercise certain powers, as Ordinary, in our Colonies, for which the law did not appear to him to supply a suflficient warrant*'. But no such hesitation was manifested by him, wheresoever, by his entreaties or precepts, he could hope to urge forward the work of Christian love in behalf of the Negro slave. He wrote two public let ters upon this subject in 1727 ; the one, exhorting the masters and mistresses of families in our plan tations ' to encourage and promote the instruction of their negroes in the Christian faith,' and setting forth the obligations which bound them to ' that pious and necessary work :' the other, directing and urging the Missionaries who were among them to assist in the prosecution of the same duty in their several parishes. These letters were followed up by 'An Address to serious Christians among our selves to assist the Society for Propagating the Gospel in carrying on this work.' They were all ^ See pp. 291—295, ante. 446 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, written in an earnest and affectionate spirit, and in A.X Vll, — — ' language simple and persuasive'^*. The utmost pains were taken, both in the continent of North America and among our West Indian Islands, to give the widest circulation to them ; and, as in the case of Fleetwood's Sermon, numerous and gratifying testi monies were received to prove that the appeal was not made in vain. S^™, , One of the most remarkable instances of the Berkeley s scheme for extcut to which lovc for the souls of others ani- evangeliz-ti'vefoT'' mated some of our most distinguished countrymen riii^*^™^' ^* home at this period, is supplied in the well-known scheme of Dean Berkeley for evangelizing the native tribes of North America, and in the history of his self-denying efforts to accomplish it. I must here content myself with merely noticing the fact, as contemporaneous with the course of narrative which I am now pursuing, and reserve to a later chapter the details connected with it. BishopWii- Bishop Wilson was another of those masters of son s Essay '¦ towards an Qur Isracl, who, watchiug at this time mth a dili- Instruction ° for the In- gencc aud love that knew no weariness over his own dians. ^ diocese, yet looked abroad with eager and compas sionate interest upon the remotest regions of God's wide harvest-field, and addressed words of wise, and affectionate, and faithful counsel to the labourers who had been sent into them. Early in the year 1740, he published, in the form of twenty dialogues between an Indian and a Missionary, his 'Essay " Both the Address and Letters are given at length by Humphreys, pp. 250 — 275. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 447 towards an Instruction for the Indians.' The first nine dialogues are occupied in giving the instruction preparatory to Christian Baptism ; and the remain der in explaining the nature of Baptism and the Supper of the Lord ; the Creed ; the Command ments of the Moral Law; and the Lord's Prayer. Each dialogue terminates with a short and earnest prayer, bearing upon its specific subject ; and the whole is concluded with a summary of select pas sages of Holy Scripture, and prayers for the coming of Christ's kingdom ; for the conversion of the heathen world ; for faithful prosecution of the mis sionary's work ; and for the blessing of those whom he instructs. The Essay is characterized throughout by the same simple language, and lucid reasoning, and glowing piety, which mark the other writings of Bishop Wilson : and the fervour and unction of its concluding prayers impart to it a value which is beyond all price. The germ of the work is to be found in a tract, entitled ' The Principles and Duties of Christianity,' which the Bishop published in 1699, the year after his consecration, for the use of the people of the Isle of Man ; and which was the first book ever printed in the Manx language. His asso ciation with Dr. Bray in the work of establishing Parochial Libraries throughout his diocese naturally turned Wilson's thoughts to the wants and duties of that portion of the Colonial Church, in which Bray soon afterwards occupied so important a post. His continued friendship with Archdeacon Hewet- 448 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, son^^, — who, upon Bray's recommendation, was once " — ^.^ — ' nominated by the Bishop of London to the oflfice of Commissary of Maryland "^ — would tend yet further to increase his interest in what was passing abroad. And, under any circumstances, therefore, some such word of exhortation and instruction as that spoken in this work, might have been expected from him. But the immediate cause which led to the utterance of it in its present form was, as the Bishop states in his preface, the interest which Oglethorpe, the founder of the Colony of Georgia, had excited in his mind in a conversation with him respecting the Indians in that quarter of America. S'thT^'lr* The notice which I have given above of Bishop i'ng'thrNe- Gribson's efforts on behalf of the Negro slaves in gro slaves, q^j. plantations, naturally connects itself with the work which, from the earliest date of its existence, the Society had sought to carry on for their benefit. Their instruction and conversion had always been set forth as one of the main objects towards which the labours of its missionaries and catechists were to be directed. The diflficulties of prosecuting such a duty were many and formidable. In many instances, Sunday was the only day upon which *' It is stated in Cruttwell's Life also speaks of him at his ordination of Bishop Wilson, p. 4, that, when by the Bishop of Kildare, as his the latter first went to reside at ' dear friend, Tom Wilson,' and Trinity College, Dublin, it was bis says that they both presented, intention to have studied physic ; upon that occasion, a silver paten but that he was persuaded by to the cathedral of that diocese. Hewetson to devote himself to the Ib. 9. work of the ministry. Hewetson ^ Vol. ii. pp. 626. 639. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 449 the Negro was allowed any rest from his master^s chap. . XXVII. service; and if, upon that day, he were disposed to ' — — ' receive instruction, the other duties of the minister made it more diflficult for him to impart it. In other instances, Sunday, or the whole or the half of Saturday, was given up by the master to the slave, that he might cultivate a plot of ground upon his own account, and thereby save his master the cost of feeding and clothing him and his family. But, if every hour taken from his master's service were thus to be employed by the slave, little hope could be entertained that he would willingly devote them to any other purpose. Again, the wide dis tance from each other at which the houses of the masters were placed in most of the plantations, made it impracticable for the teacher to keep up any sys tematic plan of visitation among their slaves, even if all parties were willing that he should do so. Last of all, came the careless and infidel plea of the planter; a plea, echoed in that day too frequently by his countrymen at home, that the Negroes were nothing better than brute beasts, and that to bestow upon them the moral and intellectual culture suited to immortal beings was worse than useless*'. The work, however, was begun and carried for- School at ward in spite of all discouragements. A school for ""''er Eiias Negro slaves was opened at New York in 1704, under the charge of the Society's Catechist, Elias Neau, a native of France; who, having made in eariy life public profession of his faith as one of "' Humphreys, 232—235. VOL. IIL G g 450 THE HISTORY OF CHAR the Protestants of that country, had shared with his ' — ¦- — ' brethren in abundant measure the pains and penal ties with which they were visited. After a long imprisonment and painful servitude in the galleys, he found an asylum in New York, and a livehhood from the trade which he was enabled to carry on His charac- in that city. His unaffected and earnest piety won ter and con- J duct. for him the respect of all who witnessed the fruits of it in his daily walk ; and his knowledge of the degraded condition of the Negro awakened in him the strongest desire to do what he could to improve it. He was not animated by the eager impulse which ofttimes arises from inexperience, for his personal acquaintance with Eliot had led him to know the disappointments of that devoted man in the evening of his life, with respect to the Indians of New England ; and the estimate of their cha racter which Neau was enabled to form after nine teen years' residence in America, we learn from his own testimony, was most unfavourable. There was nothing in the position of the slaves of New York, who, when Neau began his labours among them, are computed to have been fifteen hundred, which could give him any reason to hope that greater success would follow him than that which had His diffi- attended Eliot. On the contrary, the diflficulties culties. jj^ ^^g ^^^ Q^ holding any intercourse at all with the slaves seemed well-nigh insurmountable. At first, he was only permitted to visit them from house to house, when the toil of the day was over ; and, afterwards, when he obtained leave for them to THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 451 gather together in the largest room which he could chap. find on the upper floor of his house, they could still - — v — ^ tarry with him only for such brief portions of the evening as their jaded energies would allow. Never theless, he worked on, in simple unquestioning reli ance upon the promises of God's help. The prayers of the Church of England had long been his chief stay and solace, having learnt most of them by heart whilst confined in his dungeon in France. He began by giving to his Negro scholars the same help. Upon entering into the room, they all knelt down after his example, and repeated from his lips those prayers of our Liturgy of which he could most easily explain the meaning, and the words of which they could most easily retain in their memory. The task of teaching occupied about two hours; after which they sang a psalm, and then joined once more in prayer, including therein an especial petition for a blessing upon the work which the Church of England was carrying on in their behalf through her laborious and simple-hearted Catechist. The hke instruction and devotional exercises were re newed by him, during a part of every Sunday, in a room which was fitted up as a study for the Rector, Mr. Vesey, on the lowest floor of the steeple of Trinity Church. • The scholars were also publicly catechized by the Rector in church on Sunday after noons ; and as many as he judged worthy to receive the Sacrament of Baptism received it at his hands. In 1708, four years after Neau had begun his la- his success. hours, the ordinary number of Negro catechumens Gg2 Negro con spiracy in 1712. 452 THE HISTORY OF CUAP. under instruction was more than two hundred. Of xxvn. ' — -- — those who were baptized, many had become regular and devout communicants, and were remarkable for their orderly and blameless lives. Before another period of four years passed away, an event happened which greatly hindered the la bours of Elias Neau, and cast upon him much un merited obloquy. Some Negroes of the Carmantee and Pappa tribes had formed a plot for setting fire to New York on a certain night, as soon as the moon was down, and murdering the English in habitants. Not one of the conspirators divulged his secret, and the work of burning, confusion, and massacre was commenced just as they had wished and planned ; but it was soon checked, and, after a short struggle, the English gained complete mas tery over them. Immediately a loud and angry clamour broke out against Elias Neau. The in struction which he had given to the Negro, said his accusers, was the sole cause of the murderous attempt, and, in his school, had all the plans con- Unjustre- nected with it been cherished and matured. In cast upon vaiu hc denied the charge. It was renewed with Neau. . ... obstinate and persevering bitterness; and so infu riated were the people against him as the cause of these evils, that for some days he durst hardly venture abroad, through fear of personal violence. The evidence, indeed, brought forward at the trial of the conspirators clearly proved that only one of his scholars, and he an unbaptized man, had ever been associated with them ; and that those THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 453 Negroes were the most deeply engaged in the chap. plot whose masters had been most distinguished for '— '- their opposition to every scheme proposed for their spiritual benefit. Nevertheless, jealousies and sus picions, as cruel as they were groundless, pre vailed for a long time. The offence, committed by only a portion of the Negroes in New York, was charged upon the whole race ; and Neau, their unwearied benefactor, was now compelled to bear the burden of their reproach. Even the provincial government lent all the weight of its authority to make his share of the burden heavier. The Com mon Council passed an order, forbidding the Negroes to appear in the streets after sunset, without Ian- thorns or candles ; and, since none of them could procure lanthorns, or leave their work before sunset, the obvious effect of such an order was to break up the relations which had so long subsisted between Neau and his scholars. It is hard to say to what further acts of injustice the people of New York might not have been led by the continued indul gence of their stubborn prejudices. But, at this Governor crisis. Governor Hunter stepped forward, and, by noWe con- his firm and judicious conduct, put to shame the fears of the alarmists, and enabled Neau to resume, with a good hope, his pious labours. He went to visit his school, attended by several oflficers of rank in the Colony, and by the Society's Missionaries ; and, having seen there fresh proofs of the noble spirit which animated the teacher of the poor de spised Negro, and connecting them with the ac- 454 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, knowledged benefits which had now for eight years XXVII ^^^-v— ^ been conferred upon him through the same un tiring agency, he hesitated not to give his full approval to the work; and, in a public proclama tion, called upon the clergy of the province to ex hort their congregations from the pulpit to extend it in every quarter. Vesey, the good Rector of Trinity Church, needed not any such exhortation to stimulate him in the support of Neau and of his labours. He had long watched their progress, and, sharing them in his own person, had verified, at Testimony evcry stop, their beneficial results. The testimony labors! ^ of such a man gave to the Society the surest ground for beheving that, in spite of every adverse influ ence, their faithful Catechist continued to be sig nally blessed in his labours. In corroboration of this fact, came the further testimony of Governor Hunter, supported by that of the Council, the Mayor, the Recorder, and two Chief Justices of New York, all of whom joined in declaring — That Mr. Neau had demeaned himself in all things as a good Chris tian and subject ; that, in his station of Catechist, he had, to the great advancement of religion in general, and the particular benefit of the free Indians, Negro slaves, and other heathens in those parts, with indefatigable zeal and application, performed that service three times a week ; and that they did sincerely believe, that, as a Catechist, he did, in a very eminent degree, deserve the countenance, favour, and protec tion of the Society. His death. Ncau pursucd the like course of pious services with still increasing success until 1722, when, amid the unaffected sorrow of his Negro scholars, and the friends who honoured him for their sake, he was THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 455 removed by death ''^ But his work was not suffered chap. to drop. Huddlestone, then schoolmaster in New ' — ¦¦¦ — ' His succes- York, was first appointed to carry it on, and to him soisinthe , woric of in- succeeded the Rev. Mr. Wetmore, who, amid the stiuctingthe , . PI" 11 Negroes. increasing Negro population of the city, gathered increasing numbers of them into the fold of Christ. Upon the removal of the latter to Rye, in 1726, the Rector, Churchwardens, and Vestry of Trinity Church, addressed an earnest application to the Bishop of London and the Society, requesting them to send another minister who might instruct the Negroes and other slaves, and assist the Rector, who was declining in years, in the general duties of his oflfice. This request was immediately answered by the appointment of the Rev. Mr. Colgan, who received, a few years afterwards, most valuable aid from Thomas Noxon, a schoolmaster of exemplary piety ; and the evidence borne to the success of their joint labours is most satisfactory. The like cheering testimony waited upon the services of the Rev. R. Charlton, who, having begun effectually the work of instruction of the Negroes at New Windsor, was called, in 1732, to continue it in the wider sphere of New York; and there, for fifteen years, perse vered in carrying on successfully this important duty. Upon his removal, at the expiration of that period, to Staten Island, the Rev. Samuel Auch muty promptly and eflficiently supplied his place ; ^' He was buried in the church- northern porch. Berrian's His- yard of Trinity Church, New torical Sketch of Trinity Church, York, nearly in a liue with its 36. 456 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, and, upon the death of good Thomas Noxon, in ¦ — ^/— ^ 1741, a successor of kindred spirit and energy was found in Mr. Hildreth. With what success these men fulfilled their duties, we may learn from many testimonies. Let one suflfice for our present pur pose, — the assurance of Hildreth to the Society in 1764, — that 'not a single black admitted by him to the holy communion had turned out badly, or in any way disgraced his profession.' Both Auchmuty and Hildreth received constant and most valuable support from Barclay, who, upon the death of Vesey, in 1746, had been appointed to the Rectory of Trinity Church. The affectionate and watchful spirit which, we have lately seen, had characterized the ministry of Barclay among the Mohawks, and his experience of the Indian character, led him to look upon the training of the Negro slave as one of the most interesting and important duties of his new charge; and his friendly counsel and co-operation were at all times at the disposal of those who laboured for their benefit. Evidencesof In tracing thus the continuous labours, for more a hke spirit in favour of thau half a century, of Missionaries and Catechists the Negroes of South of the Church of England in behalf of the Negroes of New York, let not the manifestation of a like spirit in other parts of the British possessions, at this period, be forgotten : the diligent and earnest care, for instance, which Taylor and Varnod, Mis sionaries of the Society in South Carolina, bestowed upon slaves in the plantations over which they had charge; and the assistance which they both grate- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 457 fully confess to have received from the masters and SSyff mistresses of the slaves; — an assistance, in their ' - — case, rendered the more welcome by reason of the ill will and opposition which any attempt to ame liorate their condition provoked among most of the British planters of that day ^'. The reader is not to suppose that the facts which General ^ ^ summary. I have here briefly noticed supply the whole amount of what was done by the Church Colonial, in that day, for the Indian or the Negro slave. They ought rather to be regarded only as samples of what was attempted or achieved in many places — such, for instance, as have been already noticed in describing the services of Chandler in New Jersey, and those of Neill, Smith, Barton, and Sturgeon in Pennsylvania'". Others likewise have yet to be described in the next chapter, and in some of the remaining passages of this volume. But even then the evidences will not have been exhausted. A suflScient proof of this may be found in the fact, stated in a Memorial from the Society to George the Second, in 1741, praying for a Royal Letter, that some thousands of Indians and Negroes had then been instructed and baptized by the missionaries. It is true, that some of the pious and benevolent works, connected with these efforts, produced not, as we have admitted, any present fruit. But let it not , be therefore supposed that there was any defect of =' Humphreys, 231—248 ; Haw- New York, 34—91. kins, 263—273 ; Berrian's His- 7o See pp. 363. 381, 382. 388, torical Sketch of Trinity Church, 389, ante. 458 THE HISTORY OF principle in their design, or of energy in their exe cution. The "bread cast upon the waters" might seem, indeed, in some instances, utterly lost ; but we know, that, even where the prospect was most dis couraging, it was found again, "after many days"." And may we not infer, that, in many more instances, — although the recotds of the result have perished, — a healthful and saving nourishment was given by the same food to the souls that hungered after it ? One most memorable testimony at least is at hand, to assure us that such an inference is just. I mean that of the excellent Bishop Hobart, of New York, who, when he visited the Oneida Indians in 1818, saw, in the recesses of their forests, an aged Mohawk war rior, who, amid his heathen brethren, had held fast, for half a century, that holy faith in which he had been instructed by Missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Hobart acknow ledges with deepest gratitude the good work which the Church of England, long before the revolu tionary war, had begun and carried on through their agency. He publicly bears witness to this fact in the Address which he then made to the Convention ; regards it as a fitting subject of congratulation to the Church, of which he was so distinguished a pastor, that she should then be applying herself to resume the same work ; and speaks, with especial hopefulness, of the assistance, which the religious instructor, whom he had appointed, two years before, to labour among the Oneidas, (himself of Indian extraction,) was about " Eccles. xi. 1. THE COLONIAL CHUliCH. 459 to receive from a young Onondaga chief, a candidate chap. for the Christian ministry among his countrymen '-. ' — -. — '- Let the fact of such evidences be added to those established at previous stages of our enquiry, — a summary of which has been given in an earlier part of the present chapter", — and the conclusion, I think, must be admitted by all impartial minds, that, in spite of every hostile influence which operated upon the Church of England, from within and from without, abroad and at home, during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, she not only plainly con fessed the obligation resting upon her, to communi cate the light of Christian truth to the heathen of all lands in which England then planted her foreign settlements, but did what she could to discharge it. If the question be asked, What has she done since, with all the manifold advantages imparted to her in the present century, for the heathen of the British dominions and for those in other lands ? let the answer be found, — not only as it has been in part already declared", — in the increased and in creasing number of her Colonial Dioceses in the East, in the West, and in the South, and the renewed eflficiency of every instrument employed therein to the glory of God and the welfare of His people ; but in the quickened zeal and energy which stir the hearts of so many of her faithful children in every quarter. Witness the work which has been done, and is still doing, by that one Society, to ''¦ Mc Vicar's Life of Bishop 7^ See pp. 413—415, ante. Hobart, 479—481. ?< See Vol. ii. 744—746. 460 THE history of whose operations in the Colonies of North America, during the eighteenth century, our attention has necessarily been confined at present; her extended exertions in former fields of labour, in Guiana and the. West Indies, the Canadas, India, and Australia ; the new and important missions, established or aided by her, in Ceylon, South Africa, Borneo, Melanesia, Rupert's Land, and Labrador". Witness also the unfailing sympathy and generous help which the So ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge has given, and continues to give, towards the same ends. Wit ness, once more, the labours of the Church Missionary Society, which have gathered in, from the beginning of the present century, many a rich and precious harvest from fields upon which she has scattered the "seed incorruptible," even "the Word of God";" and made the far-distant islands of savage cannibals the strongholds of truth, and peace, and holiness. Witness the yet growing interest, in behalf of these and other like enterprises of Christian love, which is felt and expressed, on every side, within the sanc tuary of our Church, and directs the prayers and strivings of her people to the same great and blessed issue, that God's " way may be known upon earth," His "saving health among all nations"." 7' It appears from the last Report ticulars respecting these Missions, of the Society (p. xxix), that the the reader is referred to the various East Indies and Ceylon received, in publication.s of the Society, of 1853, more than one-third of the which a list is given at the end of Society's whole income ; and that the Report. it total expenditure on Missions to 76 j Pet. i. 23. the Heathen cannot be reckoned at 77 pg. Jxvii. 2. less than 23,000/. For further par- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 461 CHAPTER XXVIII. THE EFFORTS OF DEAN BERKELEY IN BEHALF OF THE BRITISH COLONIES. A.D. 1724—1752. George Berkeley, whose noble efforts in behalf ol the British Colonies now claim our attention, v as , The early born March 12, 1684, at Kilcrin, near Thomastown, ^^^^^."^^^ , in the county of Kilkenny. He was first educated at a school at Kilkenny, and afterwards at Trinity College, Dublin, where he was admitted a pensioner at the age of fifteen ; and, eight years later, gained the distinction of a fellowship. His admission into holy orders took place that same year ' ; but it does not appear that any opportunity was then afforded to him of entering upon the duties of a parochial cure. All that has come down to us, in connexion with his discharge of the sacred duties of the ministry at that period, is the fact, that, in 1712, he preached three discourses in the College Chapel, on the doctrine of passive obedience; that the choice ' Among some very interesting p. 176, note, ante), I find a Sermon MSS. of Berkeley, in the posses- by him on 1 Tim. ii. 10, at the sion of my lamented friend, the end of which is written, 'College Rev. Hugh James Rose, and which Cbappcll, Sunday evening, January his widow kindly lent to me (see 11, 270J.' 462 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of such a subject brought upon him, as was likely, ¦ — ^ — ' the charge of Jacobitism, and that the publication of his argument, in the form of one entire discourse ^, became necessary to prove the futility of the charge. Meanwhile, the mathematical and philosophical studies to which Berkeley had devoted himself, at an early stage of his academic course, continued to be prosecuted by him with the greatest ability and success; and through this channel was speedily opened to him an admission into the society of the many celebrated men, who were at that time the delight and ornament of the English metropolis. The startling character of some of his theories in philosophy, the acuteness and ingenuity of his argu ments, the extent of his learning, the fertile powers of his imagination, and the incomparable graces of his style, first turned their attention towards him ; and the charms of his manners and conversation, when he became personally known to them, won f^fl'uen'™''^ for him their friendship. We find, accordingly, on Berkeley's first visit to England, early in 1713, that he became the literary associate and intimate com panion of Addison, Steele \ Swift, Arbuthnot, and Pope; and the magic influence with which he swayed the minds of men who had so large a share in form ing the taste and opinions of others, in that day, is proved by the willing and ample tribute of admira tion which they never ceased to pay to him. The - Bishop Berkeley's Works, ii. under the direction of Steele, 251—292. March 12, 1713, were written by ^ Several of the Papers in the Berkeley. Guardian, which first appeared THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 463 well-known words of Pope, recorded many years ^^^^^ later, which ascribe " — ¦> — ¦ To Berkeley every virtue under heaven ¦*, show, in the very fervour of their praise, the readi ness with which the satirist could lay aside his lash, and enshrine in immortal verse the graces of a cha racter he loved. And not less striking is the testi mony borne to him by Atterbury, — ' the discerning, fastidious, and turbulent Atterbury,' as Mackintosh has justly designated him, — who, after an interview with Berkeley, declared, ' So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and such humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels, till I saw this gentleman \' With Swift, probably, Berkeley ha'd already made some acquaintance, before the former quitted Ireland to mingle in those humiliating scenes of political jealousy and quarrel which he has delineated with such minuteness in his Journals and Letters. But, what soever may have been his inducement to assist Berkeley, — whether the remembrance of former friendship, or the enthusiastic admiration of his character that was kindled in him, as in so many others, by the acquaintance then formed, — there can be no doubt that Swift exerted himself eagerly * Epilogue to his Satires, 1 738. a character too perfect for hu ll is well said by the late Professor manity.' Archer Buller, in an admirable * Quoted from Duncombe's Let- paper on Berkeley in the Dublin ters, in Mackintosh's Dissertation University Magazine, vii. 448, that on the Progress of Ethical Philo- this 'lofty eulogium of the great sophy. Encyc. Brit. i. 350. poet condenses in a single line 464 THE HISTORY OF xxviH *^ promote his interest. A letter written by Swift ' — ¦- — to Lord Carteret some years afterwards shows that he obtained for Berkeley the appointment of chap lain and secretary to the Earl of Peterborough, who went as ambassador to Sicily, in 1713. And an entry appears in Swift's Journal to Stella, April 12, 1713, with reference to this appointment, which describes his own motive in effecting it; 'This, I think, I am bound to do, in honour and conscience, to use all my little credit towards helping forward men of worth in the world ^' Oglethorpe was also an oflficer in Peterborough's suite upon this occasion ; and to the influence of the acquaintance then formed between him and Berkeley may be traced, I think, the formation of many of those generous and bene volent schemes which so eminently distinguished him in later years. Berkeley returned to England with the Earl of Peterborough, in 1714' ; and having been induced to go abroad a second time, travelled through Europe as the companion of a son of Bishop Ashe. He was absent upon that tour nearly five years ; and, soon afterwards, having been com mended to the notice of the Duke of Grafton, returned with that nobleman to Ireland, when he went there as viceroy, in 1721. Appointed In 1724, when Berkeley had entered upon his Derry. forty-first year, he was appointed Dean of Derry. ^ Many like instances of Swift^s born, and became acquainted with active generosity are related in his Basil Kennett, our chaplain at that Life by Scott, pp. 155—158. place. See p. 176, ante, and the 7 Whilst Berkeley was abroad, story related by him, ib. note. upon this occasion, he visited Leg- and Hea- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 465 And thev who measured the value of ecclesiastical chap. '. , , ,. 1 XXVIH. dignities in that day, — as some are disposed to mea- - — ^ — ¦ sure them in every day, — only by the amount of present temporal advantage, or the prospect of future advancement, which they appear to carry with them, were, of course, wholly unprepared for the announce ment of any design on the part of Berkeley which renounced objects so commonly sought after. But, just at this period, when he was in the prime ^^^j?"*""" of his matured manhood and iudgment, and the most Christianity •> o ' ^ . t" our Plan- encouraging tokens of temporal prosperity waited tations upon him in his native country, he published ' A *!»«¦»• Proposal,' which he had been some years cherishing in his mind, ' for the better supplying of Churches in our foreign Plantations, and for converting the savages to Christianity'.' He avowed, at the same time, his own determination, and that of others, to relinquish all that they had at home, and go forth and do what they could to realize the scheme. The necessity for making some such effort was demonstrated by the evils then existing in the English Colonies. And having pointed out, in the beginning of his pamphlet, some of the most prominent of these, he went on to describe what he believed to be the most efiica- cious remedy, namely, the erection of a College for training American missionaries in the Bermudas. It is worthy of remark that Berkeley was led to form and publish this design from a conviction of the grievous diflficulties which the absence of a ' Berkeley's Works, iii. 213—2.30. VOL. III. H h 466 THE HISTORY OF Bishop had entailed upon our Colonial Churches. He acknowledges, indeed, the vigilance and wisdom of Bishop Gibson, who had charge of them. But the wide distance at which they were placed made it impossible, in Berkeley's judgment, that any effectual supervision could be maintained. He looked for ward to the time when such diflficulties should be removed, by the appointment of a Bishop over each division of the Colonial Churches; and speaks of the American missionaries, to be trained in his pro posed college, as receiving 'holy orders in England (till such time as Episcopacy be established in those parts).' It is no ordinary testimony to the justice of those principles, which have been so frequently asserted with reference to this subject, to find their authority thus insisted upon by Berkeley in the out set of his plan. A similar institution to that which he was now commending to public attention had been already projected by the zeal and piety of General Codring ton, in Barbados ^ ; but circumstances which will be hereafter noticed had kept it hitherto in abeyance. Berkeley refers to this project for the purpose of showing, that, in his opinion, neither Barbados, nor any other of the West India Islands, nor even the continent of North America, presented so hope ful a field for the design as that supplied by the Bermudas. The position of those islands in the midst of the Atlantic, affording convenient means ' Vol. ii. 693, 694. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 467 of intercourse between England and all her Western xxYui Colonies, the healthy temperature of their climate, " — -^ — the strength, both natural and artificial, of their de fences, the simplicity and kindly feeling of their inhabitants, all conspired, in his judgment, to favour the present scheme. ' I am informed,' he says, 'that they are more constant attendants on Divine Service, more kind and respectful to their pastor (when they have one), and show much more humanity to their slaves, and charity to one another, than is observed among the English in the other plan tations ; one reason of this may be, that condemned criminals, being employed in the manufacture of sugar and tobacco, were never trans ported thither.' The above passage deserves notice, not only as confirming the statements which have been made with respect to the Bermudas, in previous parts of this work, but also as showing the opinion of Berkeley with respect to the evil of converting our Colonies into penal settlements. The living machinery by which Berkeley proposed to work his institution was of course that part of it to which he directed his chief attention; and he thus describes the qualities to be required of the men who should take part in it : ' Men of prudence, spirit, and zeal, as well as competent learning, who should be led to it by other motives than the necessity of picking up a maintenance. For, upon this view, what man of merit can be supposed to quit his native country, and take up with a poor college subsistence in another part of the world, where there are so many parishes actually void, and so many others ill supplied for want of fitting incumbents ? Is it likely, that fellowships of fifty or sixty pounds a year should tempt abler or worthier men, than benefices of many times their value ? And except able and worthy men do first engage 'n this affair, with a resolution to exert themselves in forming the H h 2 468 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, manners of youth, and giving them a proper education, it is evident XXVIIL^ jjjg mission and the college will be but in a very bad way.' Berkeley then states, in terms of unaffected modesty, the feelings which animated himself and his associates in the undertaking. He describes them as men — ' In all respects very well qualified, and in possession of good prefer ments, and fair prospects at home, who, having seriously considered the great benefits that may arise to the Church, and to mankind, from such an undertaking, are ready to engage in it, and to dedicate the remainder of their lives to the instructing the youth of America, and prosecuting their own studies upon a very moderate subsistence in a retirement so sweet and so secure, and every way so well fitted for a place of educa tion and study, as Bermuda. For himself, he can only say, that as he values no preferment upon earth so much as that of being employed in the execution of his design, so he hopes to make up for other defects by the sincerity of his endeavours.' After touching upon the efforts which had been made by the Spanish and French missionaries of the Church of Rome in South and North America, and upon the opportunity which the realization of his scheme would give to the Church of England to discharge her duty in the same regions, Berkeley proceeds to notice some of the objections which might probably be urged against his proposal. They are objections substantially the same with many wdiich continue to pass current in the present day; and the terms, therefore, in which he disposes of them may well claim our attention. ' Perhaps it will be said, in opposition to this proposal, that if we thought ourselves capable of gaining converts to the Church we ought to begin with infidels, papists, and dissenters of all denominations at home, and to make proselytes of these before we think of foreigners; and that therefore our scheme is against duty. And farther, that con sidering the great opposition, which is found on the part of those who THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 469 differ from us at home, no success can be expected among savages cHAP. abroad, and that therefore it is against reason and experience. XXVIII. ' In answer to this I say, that religion like light is imparted without being diminished. That whatever is done abroad can be no hinderance or let to the conversion of infidels or others at home. That those who engage in this affair imagine they will not be missed, %vhere there is no want of schools or clergy ; but that they may be of singular service in countries but thinly supplied with either, or altogether deprived of both : that our Colonies being of the same blood, language, and religion with ourselves, are in effect our countrymen. But that Chris tian charity, not being limited by those regards, doth extend to all mankind. And this may serve for an answer to the first point, that our design is against duty. ' To the second point I answer, that ignorance is not so incurable as error ; that you must pull down as well as build, erase as well as im print, in order to make proselytes at home, whereas, the savage Ameri cans, if they are in a state purely natural, and unimproved by education, they are also unincumbered with all that rubbish of superstition and prejudice which is the effect of a wrong one. As they are less in structed, they are withal less conceited, and more teachable. And not being violently attached to any false system of their own, are so much the fitter to receive that which is true. Hence it is evident that suc cess abroad ought not to be measured by that which we observe at home, and that the inference which was made from the difficulty of the one to the impossibility of the other is altogether groundless.' One more argument remains to be noticed, namely, that derived by Berkeley from the terms of the Charter which James I. had granted to the first Virginia Company, and which declared that the desire to propagate the Gospel, and to extend the arts of cirihzed life among the natives of that and the adjoining provinces had been the principal motives of inducement to the English Crown to plant settiements in the West. I have already called the attention of the reader to this remarkable docu ment, and to the many efforts made, both at home and abroad, at the time it was issued, to give full 470 THE HISTORY OF xxviii. ^ff^c' to its declarations '". And, as the same, or — ¦' — ' similar, declarations had been repeated in every Charter which had been granted since, it seemed impossible that the sovereign or the people of Eng land could escape from the obligation to which they had alike bound themselves ; the one, in giving, and the other, in receiving privileges to which such sacred duties were avowedly annexed. m'thrsame ^^ ^^^ "^t ouly lu thc ' Proposal,' of which I have subject. jiej-e given an outline, that the ardent feelings of Berkeley found a channel for their expression. Some verses are extant in his pubhshed works, 'On the prospect of planting Arts and Learning in America,' which manifest, in terms of no ordinary power, the devotion of his whole soul to that work, and the rich ness and beauty of the visions which rose up before him in the contemplation of it. Their composition has been by some persons assigned to a later date " ; but, at whatsoever period of his life they were written, they may well be inserted in this place, as setting forth a train of thought in harmony with his present noble enterprise. The Muse, disgusted at an age and clime. Barren of every glorious theme. In distant lands now waits a better time. Producing subjects worthy fame : In happy climes, where from the genial sun And virgin earth such scenes ensue. The force of art by nature seems outdone. And fancied beauties by the true : " See Vol. i. chaps, viii. ix. x. cal Collections, iii. 36, it is said that " In the Rhode Island Histori- they were written at Newport. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 471 In happy climes the seat of innocence, CHAP. XXVTTT Where nature guides and virtue rules, . ^f^ '-> Where men shall not impose for truth and sense. The pedantry of courts and schools : There shall be sung another golden age, The rise of empire and of arts. The good and great inspiring epic rage. The wisest heads and noblest hearts. Not such as Europe breeds in her decay; Such as she bred when fresh and young, When heavenly flame did animate her clay. By future poets shall be sung. Westward the course of empire takes its way '^ ; The four first acts already past, A fifth shall close the drama with the day ; Time's noblest offspring is the last. Whilst Berkeley thus pondered upon the work Estimate of J ^ I his project before him, and strove by careful arguments and ^y "^^'s- noble sacrifices of temporal ease and fortune to pro mote it, and to kindle a like spirit of devotion in the hearts of others, he was looked upon by most of his acquaintance only as a brain-sick visionary. The best description perhaps of the estimate which they formed of his project occurs in a letter already referred to from Swift to Lord Carteret. It bears date Sept. 3, 1724, and was written for the purpose of introducing Berkeley to that nobleman, who then resided at Bath, and had been appointed to succeed '^ The reader will trace a re- Cotton Mather has copied, without semblance between this thought acknowledgment, in the opening and that which George Herbert has of the introduction to his Mag- expressed in his poem ' The Church nalia. Militant ' (i. 365, ante), and which 472 THE HISTORY OF XXVIH *'^® Duke of Grafton in the viceroyalty of Ireland. ' — ¦' — After mentioning some of the incidents already noticed in Berkeley's previous life. Swift thus pro ceeds : ' I am now to mention his errand. He is an absolute philosopher; and for three years past hath been struck with a notion of founding a university at Bermuda, by a charter from the crown. He hath seduced several of the hopefuUest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of prefer ment: but in England his conquests are greater, and I doubt not will spread very far this winter. He shewed mea little tract which he designs to publish, and there your excellency will see his whole scheme of a life academico-philosophical (I shall make you remember what you were) of a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself, forty pounds for a fellow, and ten for a student. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency's dis posal. I discourage him by the coldness of courts and ministers, who will interpret all this as impossible and a vision ; but nothing will do. And therefore I do humbly entreat your excellency, either to use such persuasions as will keep one of the first men in this kingdom for learn ing and virtue quiet at home, or assist him by your credit to compass his romantic design, which however is very noble and generous, and directly proper for a great person of your excellent education to en courage '^.' Bolingbroke also has left on record, in a letter to Swift, a description of the feelings which were awakened in his mind by Berkeley and his scheme : ' I would not by any means (he says) lose the opportunity of knowing a man who can espouse in good earnest the opinion of Malebranche, and who is fond of going a missionary into the West Indies. My zeal " Stock's Life of Berkeley, pre- respondence, &c. — where they are fixed to his Works, i. vii., note, ed. not otherwise specified— are de- 1820. I may here add that the rived from the same source, and remaining notices of Berkeley's from the Biographia Britannica. Life, and extracts from his Cor- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 473 forthe propagation of the Gospel will not carry me so far; but my CHAP. spleen against Europe has more than once made me think of buying __^__> the dominion of Bermudas, and spending the remainder of my days as far as possible from the people with whom I have passed the first and the greatest part of my life ".' How striking is the contrast here presented be tween the impressions made by the same outward object upon the minds of men who contemplate it from opposite points of sight ! The one covets it as a field upon which he may reap and gather in that bitter harvest of hate and scorn, which has sprung up from the seed of unbelief. The other, that he may find therein the means of exercising the purest sympathies with which the love of God can animate man's heart. The clergy whom Swift describes as ' well provided His deter- ¦^ mination to for, and in the fairest way of preferment,' whom prosecute it. Berkeley had persuaded to leave these bright pros pects, and be content with a fellowship of forty pounds a year in his projected college, were three junior Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin, Wilham Thompson, Jonathan Rogers, and Thomas King. Upon Berkeley, however, lay the entire burden of preparing, and urging forward to their end, the means necessary for the work which now engaged his chief thoughts. During the greater part of the time in which he was thus occupied, his attention was frequently dis tracted by another business which had unexpectedly devolved on him, namely, the settlement of the " Quoted by the late Archer Butler, in the paper referred to, p. 463, note, ante. 474 THE HISTORY OF cHi^Pj affairs of Miss Vanhomrigh, the celebrated Vanessa, ' — -- — ' who, as soon as she had discovered the marriage of Swift with Mrs. Johnson (Stella), revoked the will which she had made in favour of Swift, and died soon afterwards, leaving her fortune between Mr. Marshal, subsequently one of the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas in Ireland, and Berkeley, whom she also appointed her executors. The dis charge of this trust proved a very tedious and trou blesome oflfice. Among the many letters written from London, between the years 1724 and 1728, upon this and other subjects, to his friend Thomas Prior of Dublin, Berkeley describes himself as being — ¦ At an end of his patience, and almost of his wits.' ' You have no notion,' he adds, 'of the misery I have undergone, and do daily undergo on that account. For God's sake disentangle these matters, that I may once be at ease to mind my other affairs of the college, which are enough to employ ten persons.' The last sentence here quoted is a sufl5cient proof of the eagerness with which Berkeley sought to get rid of every interest which might act as a barrier between him and the one great and noble object to which he had devoted himself, and of the ardour with which he pressed forward to its attainment. He met with many diflficulties and discouragements ; but nothing could turn him aside from his purpose ; and his brave and cheerful spirit gathered strength where other men would have utterly despaired. Thus, in another letter, written Jan. 12, 1726, we find him saying, — THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 475 ' I thank God I find, in matters of a more difficult nature, the good CHAP. XXVTTT effects of activity and resolution. I mean Bermuda, with which my . 1. hands are full, and which is in a fair way to flourish in spite of all opposition.' In truth, such was his single-hearted zeal and resolution that he compelled even the friends who treated his design as a chimera to waver sometimes in their opinions, and share the impulses of his own noble spirit. Thus, it is said, upon the authority of the first Lord Bathurst, 'that the members of the Scriblerus Club, being met at his house at dinner, agreed to rally Berkeley, who was also his guest, on his scheme. Berkeley, having listened to the many lively things they had to say, begged to be heard in his turn, and displayed his plan with such an astonish ing and animating force of eloquence and enthu siasm, that they were struck dumb, and after some pause, rose all up together, with earnestness exclaim ing. Let us set out with him immediately '^' The interest which his friends were thus led, in spite of Encouraged , by the help themselves, to feel m his undertaking, did not cease of friends, with the excitement which had awakened it. Some of them went on to help him with contributions which, compared with the value of money in that day, may well put to shame the amount of offerings by which so many of our countrymen are now con tent to limit the measure of their help to similar undertakings. A list given below, incomplete as it is, exhibits nevertheless a sum exceeding five thou- '* Quoted from Warton on Pope, by Mackintosh, ut sup. 476 THE HISTORY OF and by the promise of the govem ment. sand pounds, subscribed in aid of his project'^; and this would probably have reached a far higher amount, had not a promise received through Sir Robert Walpole, whose name appears among the subscribers, and who was then the prime minister of George I., led both Berkeley and others to believe that large assistance would have been fur nished by the Crown. The promise upon which they rested was that of the King, his Minister, and Parliament. The King had been led to take an interest in the subject, through the medium of Altieri, a Venetian Abbe, with whom Berkeley, in the course of his travels, had become acquainted, and who was after wards admitted into the circle of literary foreigners at the English Court. Walpole had become a party to the enterprise, by securing a Royal Charter for the proposed College, and proposing to the House '•' The list is in Berkeley's handw p. 461, ante. Subscriptions £ Dean of York and his Brother 300 Earl of Oxford 200 Dr. Strafford 100 Sir Matthew Decker . . .100 Lady, who desires to be un known 500 Lord Bateman 100 Archer, Esq., of Soho square 500 Dr. Rundle 100 Dr. Grandorge 100 Lord Pembroke 300 Lord Peterborough . . .105 Lord Arran 300 Lord Percivall 200 Archibald Hutcheson, Esq. . 200 riting, among the MSS. mentioned, for Bermuda. John Wolfe, Esq. Edward Harley, Esq. Benjamin Hoare, Esq. Lady Betty Hastings Sir Robert Walpole Duke of Chandos . Thomas Stanhope, Esq Mrs. Drelincourt Dr. Felling . . . Another Clergyman (added in anoMer /ifflwrf, Bp. Berkeley) 100 Mrs. Road loo Lady, who desires to be un known 100 Gentleman, who desires to be unknown 160 £ 100100 100 500 200 200 100 100100 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 477 of Commons that certain lands, — which had for- ^|Vin. merly belonged to the French planters of St. Kitts, ' - ' and, by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, had been ceded to the British Crown,— should be purchased and apphed to the promotion of the objects set forth in the Charter. The House accepted this proposal ; and having, on the llth of May, 1726, voted an Address to the Crown in accordance with it, gave to the measure its full and deliberate sanction'^ Berkeley thus describes the result in a letter, written on the next day, to his friend Prior : ' After six weeks' struggle against an earnest opposition from dif ferent interests and motives, I have yesterday carried my point just as I desired, in the House of Commons, by an extraordinary majority ; none having the confidence to speak against it, and not above two giving their negatives, which was done in so low a voice as if they themselves were ashamed of it. They were both considerable men in stocks in trade, and in the city ; and, in truth, I have had more opposition from that sort of men, and from the governors and traders to America, than from any others. But, God be praised, there is an end of all their narrow and mercantile views and endeavours, as well as of the jealousies and suspicions of others (some whereof were very great men) who apprehended this college may produce an independency in America, or at least, lessen its dependency upon England.' The Charter which had been obtained authorized st'^'p'^^/"'' the erection of a College in the Bermudas, to be Belm^Td'a called the College of St. Paul, and to be governed by a President and nine Fellows, who were con stituted a body corporate, with all the usual privi leges. Berkeley was named therein as the first '' It appears from the Journals had been made in 1717 ; but no of the House of Commons, that a further steps were then taken in proposal to purchase these lands the matter. 478 THE HISTORY OF ^^^P- President, and the three Fellows of Trinity College ¦' — already mentioned, the first Fellows ; and permission was expressly granted to them to retain their prefer ments at home until the expiration of a year and a half after their arrival in the islands. Six more Fellows were to be elected by them within two years. The surviving members of the body thus constituted had power to elect to all future vacancies; and, if any were not filled up within a year, the Bishop of London for the time being, who was also Visitor of the College, was authorized to nominate a successor. The purpose of the College was declared to be the instruction of scholars in theology and literature, towards the propagation of the Christian faith and civilization, not only in parts of America subject to the English dominions, but among the heathen. The charge for such education (including the cost of clothes, board, and lodging) was limited to ten pounds a year for each scholar. The power of grant ing degrees was conferred upon the College ; and the Secretary of State for the Colonies was appointed its Chancellor. rfo'bSi'ng ^" obtaining this Charter, Berkeley had to endure many cares and disappointments. A year before the House of Commons voted the Address in his favour, he thus writes to Prior: ' I have obtained reports from the Bishop of London, the Board of Trade and Plantations, and the Attorney and Solicitor General, in favour of the Bermuda scheme, and hope to have the warrant signed by His Majesty this week.' A few days afterwards, he informed him that the It THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 479 Charter had passed the Privy Seal, and that the new chap. chancellor (King) had begun ' his oflSce by putting -^ — . — '- the recipe to it.' At the interval of nine days more, he reports that the Charter had been duly sealed, and was then in his custody ; and adds, ' It hath cost me one hundred and thirty pounds dry fees, beside expe dition-money to men in office.' A few months later, he writes to the same friend very hopefully of his ultimate success, but states that the King's absence abroad, the late meeting of Parliament, and the critical posture of public affairs, had delayed the settlement which he had been anxious to make respecting the lands in St. Kitts. He does not, however, give way to any murmuring or complaint on that account, but urges it upon Prior as a reason why he should leave the arrange ment of his own private affairs to him. 'I have now my hands full of that business, and hope to see it soon settled to my wish. In the mean time, my attendance on this business renders it impossible for me to mind my private affairs. Your assist ance, therefore, in them, will not only be a kind service to me, but also to the pubhc weal of our college, which would very much suffer if I were obliged to leave this kingdom before I saw an endowment settled on it. For this reason I must depend upon you.' At length, the business was brought to that stage which has already been described ; and the King's answer — complying with the Address of the Com mons — having been returned, Berkeley's attention was chiefly occupied, during the summer of 1726, in finding good men to fill the Fellowships in his proposed College, and for which there appeared 'many competitors more than vacancies.' 480 THE history of chap But his diflficulties were not yet over. He writes, Aa VIII. ¦ — - — ¦ Dec. 1, 1726, saying, ' Much opposition hath been since raised (and that by very great men) to the design. As for the obstacles thrown in my way by inte rested men, though there hath been much of that, I never regarded it, no more than the clamours and calumnies of ignorant mistaken people : but, in good truth, it was with much difficulty, and the peculiar blessing of God, that the point was carried maugre the strong opposition in the Cabinet Council j wherein nevertheless it hath of late been determined to go on with the grant pursuant to the Addresss of the House of Com mons, and to give it all possible dispatch. Accordingly, His Majesty hath ordered the warrant for passing the said grant to be drawn. The persons appointed to contrive the draught of the warrant are the Solicitor-General, Baron Scroop of the Treasury, and my good friend Mr. Hutcheson. You must know that, in July last, the Lords of the Treasury had named Commissioners for taking an estimate ofthe value and quantity of the crown lands in St. Christopher's, and for receiving proposals either for selling or farming the same for the benefit of the public. Their report is not yet made ( and the Treasury were of opinion that they could not make a grant to us till such time as the whole were sold or farmed pursuant to such report. But the point I am now labouring at is to have it done without delay. And how this may be done without embarrassing the Treasury in their after disposal of the whole lands, was this day the subject of a conference between the Solicitor-General, Mr. Hutcheson, and myself. The method agreed on is, by a rent-charge on the whole crown-lands, redeemable on the crown's paying twenty thousand pounds for the use of the President and Fellows of St. Paul's, and their successors. Sir Robert Walpole hath signified that he hath no objection to this method ; and I doubt not Baron Scroop will agree to it : by which means the grant may be passed before the meeting of Parliament ; after which we may prepare to set out on our voyage before April.' April in the next year arrived, and found Berkeley not only still in England, but destined soon to go through his work over again in consequence of the death of George I. Tidings of that event reached London, June 14, 1727 ; and, writing the next day to Prior, Berkeley says, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 481 'This day. King George II. was proclaimed. All the world here are in a hurry, and I as much as any body, our grant being defeated by the King's dying before the broad seal was annexed to it, in order to which it was passing through the offices. I have la mer a ioire again. You shall hear from me when I know more. At present I am at a loss what course to take.' In a few days he is enabled to send intelligence, that the new warrant had been signed by the King, countersigned by the Lords of the Treasury, and passed the Attorney-General, 'contrary to the ex pectation of his ' friends, who thought nothing could be expected of that kind in this great hurry of business.' At length the Broad Seal was put to the warrant ^;\^°'' for his grant. The money wdiich he had given i^'»">^- directions to be raised out of his private resources, in furtherance of it, was provided ; and, before the expiration ofthe following summer, in 1728, Berke ley had made every arrangement for his departure. He married, on the first of August, the eldest daughter of Foster, Speaker of the Irish House of Commons ; and, on the sixth of September, they sailed from Gravesend, accompanied by a daughter of Lady Hancock, who was a friend of his wife, and three friends of his own, Mr. James and Mr. Dalton, gentiemen of independent fortune, and Mr. Smilert, whom Berkeley describes elsewhere as 'a very honest, skilful person, in his profession' of a painter. Rhode Island was fixed upon as their first place of abode, being thought a convenient spot from which intercourse could be kept up with the Bermudas, and in which, as well as in the adjoining VOL. III. I i 482 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXVHL Hisproceed- ings there. continent, lands might be purchased to yield endow ment and provisions for the future College '^ At one time, indeed, shortly after he had taken up his abode at Newport, Berkeley thought that Rhode Island possessed so many more advantages than the Bermudas, that he had entertained the thought of transferring the College thither. But, fearing lest this change might throw some diflficulty in the way of receiving the promised grant, and for other reasons, he judged it best to adhere to the original design '^ Accordingly, he lost no time in purchasing, at his own cost, land in Rhode Island, and building upon it a farm-house, in which he '^ It is stated in Updike's His tory of the Church in Naragan sett, p. 395 (Memoirs of Trinity Church, Newport), that, according to a tradition still preserved in Rhode Island, Berkeley's arrival there was ' purely accidental ;' that ' the captain of the ship in Which be sailed could not find the island of Bermuda, and that having given up the search after it, he steered northward until they discovered land unknown to them, and which they supposed to be inhabited only by savages.' This land, they were informed by two pilots who came on board, was near Newport, in Rhode Island; and, Berkeley hav ing sent by the pilots a letter to Honeyman, the minister of the church in that town, the same was read by him from bis pulpit to the congregation, who happened to be then engaged in divine worship on one of the festivals. It is reported, further, that Honeyman, having dismissed the congregation with the blesising, repaired immediately. with the wardens, and vestry, and rest of the people, to the ferry wharf, and gave a hospitable wel come to Berkeley and his friends. The pilots had described Berkeley as ' a great dignitary of the Church of England, called " Dean." ' The only part of this story I regard as true, is that which speaks of the kind reception of Berkeley by the inhabitants of Newport. The rest is directly at variance with Berkeley's own Journal, Sept. 5, 1728, in which he says, 'To morrow I sail for Rhode Island,' &c. " It is st.ited by Chandler, in his Life of Johnson, p. 52, that Berke ley ' wrote to his friends in Eng land, requesting them to get the patent altered for some place on the American continent.' But this is manifestly an error. The state ment which I have given above is taken from Berkeley's own decla ration in his Letters to Prior. Works, i. pp. 38. 40, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 483 lived, intending that it should assist in supplying chap. hereafter what was needed for his College. He — v — • proceeded also to negotiate the purchase of other lands upon the adjacent continent, hoping, as soon as they were paid for out of the monies which had been granted, to sail at once with his family to the Bermudas, and set about the completion of his long cherished plan. Never was any plan con ceived in a firmer, or loftier, or wiser spirit. It was, indeed, to use the words of Mackintosh, ' a work of heroic, or rather, godlike benevolence.' The means also of accomplishing it were based upon a security which it was impossible that any man could ques tion. In what promise, it might be asked, could any man ever trust, if Berkeley were deceived in that which had been so solemnly confirmed to him ? And yet the event proved that he was deceived. Our hearts are ready to burst with indignation, and our ears tingle for very shame, as we record the fact. He was slow — and what generous spirit would not be slow ? — to believe that so flagrant an act could ever be committed ; and therefore worked on pa tiently for nearly two years, forming and maturing those designs which might enable him to begin the erection of the College, as soon as he received pay ment of the royal grant. Whatsoever misgivings he may have felt with respect to the cause of the delay, he would not suffer them to find vent, lest he might cast undeserved reproach upon the national honour. He still retained a resolute and cheerful spirit. And, when at length he was constrained li 2 484 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, to communicate to his friend Prior the painful re- XXVIII. ^ , _ — ¦¦ — ' ports which had reached himself, he did so m lan guage which eminently exhibits the gentleness and composure of his pure spirit. His letter bears date May 7, 1730; and he says, ' I want only the payment of the King's grant to transport myself and my family thither [to Bermuda]. I am now employing the interest of my friends in England for that purpose, and I have wrote in the most pressing manner either to get the money paid, or at least such an au thentic answer as I may count upon, and may direct me what course I am to take. Dr. Clayton, indeed, hath wrote me word, that he hath been informed by a very good friend of mine, who had it from a very great man, that it would not be paid. But I cannot think a hearsay at second or third hand to be a proper answer for me to act upon. I have, therefore, suggested to the Doctor, that it might be proper for him to go himself to the Treasury with the Letters Patent containing the grant in his hands, and there make his demand in form. I have also wrote to others to use their interest at court; though indeed one would have thought all solicitation at an end when once I had obtained a grant under His Majesty's hand and the broad seal of England. As to my own going to London and soliciting in person, I think it reason able, first, to see what my friends can do ; and the rather because I shall have small hopes that my solicitation will be more regarded than theirs.' He writes again on the 20th of July, and says, ' I have not had one line from the persons to whom I had wrote to make the last instances for the 20,000^. This I impute to an accident that we hear happened to a man-of-war, as it was coining down the river for Boston, where it was expected some months ago, and is now daily looked for with the new governor.' But this wearisome looking after promised help which, it appeared more and more hkely, might never come, was not the only trial which Berkeley had to bear. A report had begun to spread in Ireland that he meant, — whatsoever might be the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 485 issue of his project, — to remain in America, and chap. XXVHI. retain the income of his Deanery. > — v. — '- ' I must desire you,' he writes, ' to discountenance such a report. — Be assured, I long to know the upshot of this matter ; and, that upon an explicit refusal, I am determined to return home ; and that it is not at all in my thoughts to continue abroad and bold my Deanery. It is well known to many considerable persons in England, that I might have had a dispensation for holding it in my absence during life, and that I was much pressed to it, but I resolutely declined it ; and if our college had taken place as soon as I once hoped it would, I should have resigned before this time. I do assure you bona fide that I have no intention to stay here longer than I can get an authentic answer from the govern ment, which I have all the reason in the world to expect this summer ; for, upon all private accounts, I should like Derry better than New England. As I am here in order to execute a design addressed for by Parliament, and set on foot by His Majesty's royal charter, I think my self obliged to wait the event, whatever course is taken in Ireland about my Deanery.' The conduct of Berkeley, therefore, under these harassing delays, was as consistent and just as his motives were pure. But Berkeley has other claims upon our gratitude Condition •' r & of Rhode tor the course he pursued whilst in Rhode Island. Mand. Although chiefly occupied with making the prepa rations for his future enterprise, he lost no oppor tunity of present usefulness; but laboured, every where and at all times, to forward, as he best could, the mission of his heavenly Master. The condition of Rhode Island was such as to present no ordinary diflficulties in the way of his success. A century was now just about to close, since Roger Williams and his five companions had first landed, from their small Indian canoe, in Naragansett Bay, and had given the name of Providence to that spot, in token 486 THE HISTORY OF CHAP of the overraling providence of God, which had ^ — - — saved him out of all the perils of the persecution pro voked by him at Salem^". The territory purchased by Williams from the Naragansett Indians on the con tinent and in the islands of the bay, had soon become peopled with the many English emigrants who sought and found there a place of refuge amid their own distress. But the liberty which Williams thus con tinued, for the space of nearly fifty years, to give to all comers, to indulge without restraint the wildest extravagancies of religious fanaticism, had led to a confusion of opinion and character among the inhabitants of Rhode Island, not easily to be effaced. I have already noted the description given of this state of things by Cotton Mather and others who were contemporaries of Williams. And the con firmation which their words derive from the testi mony of Berkeley, proves that their hatred of Wil liams had not tempted them to exaggerate the truth. If Cotton Mather, for instance, could represent Rhode Island as ' a colluvies of Antinomians, Fami- lists. Anabaptists, Anti-Sabbatarians, Arminians, Socinians, Quakers, Ranters, and every thing but Roman Catholics and true Christians, — bona terra, mala gens;' it is a representation which certainly may be regarded as in some degree borne out by that which Berkeley gave, a few months after his arrival, in a letter to Prior. He reckons the popu lation of Newport at that time to be about six thou sand, and says, "" See Vol. ii. pp. 346 — 318. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 487 ' The inhabitants are of a mixed kind, consisting of many sects, and CHAP. subdivisions of sects. Here are four sorts of Anabaptists, besides ." ^ '. Presbyterians, Quakers, Independents, and many o no profession at all. Notwithstanding so many differences, here are fewer quarrels about religion than elsewhere, the people living peaceably with their neighbours of whatsoever persuasion. They all agree in one point, that the Church of England is the second best"''.' Berkeley confirms this description, in the more deliberate account given, a few years afterwards, of the same people, in his Anniversary Sermon, preached before the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and supplies withal the reason of the cessation, which is mentioned above, of their religious feuds. He says that they consisted ' Chiefly of sectarians of many different denominations, who seem to have worn off part of that prejudice which they inherited from their ancestors against the national Church of this land ; though it must be acknowledged, at the same time, that many of them have worn off a serious sense of all religion. Several, indeed, of the better sort are accustomed to assemble themselves regularly on the Lord's Day for the performance of divine worship. But most of those who are dispersed throughout this colony seem to rival some well-bred people of other countries in a thorough indifference for all that is sacred, being equally careless of outward worship and of inward principles, whether ^' This universal admission of ceiving the first, and who the se- the Church of England to the cond prize, it was found that whilst second rank, whilst each differing each commander had voted him- sect claimed for itself the first, may self to be alone worthy of the first, a remind the classical reader of the large majority had agreed in award- judgment which the allied Greek ing the second to Themistocles ; commanders delivered at Neptune's no slight proof, as Herodotus re- altar after the defeat of Xerxes, marks, of^their secret conviction upon the comparative merits of that the palm of excellence did, those who had distinguished them- after all, belong properly to him ; .selves during the Persian war. and that it was only their own After having given their votes for envy which deprived him of it. the purpose of determining who Herod, viii. 123, 124. should be accounted worthy of re- 488 THE HISTORY OF of faith or practice. Of the bulk of them, it may certainly be said that they live without the sacraments, not being so much as baptized ; and, as for their morals, I apprehend there is nothing to be found in them that should tempt others to make an experiment of their principles, either in religion or in government'*.' In the midst of this confused medley, some few faithful Missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Honeyman, Macsparran, Guy, and Pigot, had already been for some time la bouring, and not only at Newport, and other places in Rhode Island, but in several towns upon the adja cent continent, had proved that their labours were not in vain. Berkeley did not intrude oflSciously into any of the fields of Christian service in which these men were engaged ; but, being welcomed by them as their friend and guide, obeyed readily every invitation of theirs, and rejoiced to strengthen their hands, and to bear their burdens. Several sermons preached by him, upon these occasions, most of them at Newport, and one in Naragansett county, are still among the MSS. to which I have referred^l The earliest bears date January 26, 1728-9; the latest, first Sunday in August, 1730. They are written in brief notes on one sheet of paper, and exhibit, even in this skeleton form, a faithful enforce ment of the Word of God, clear and strong reason ing, and fehcitous illustration. His preaching at tracted large congregations to Trinity Church. ' All 22 Bowdler's edition of Anni- ''^ See p. 461, ante. Thepubli- versary Sermons for the Society cationof these MSS. would greatly for the Propagation of the Gospel, enrich any future edition of Berke- p. 60. ley's Works. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 489 sects,' it is said, ' rushed to hear him ; even the chap. , , , . , , XXVHI. Quakers, with their broad-brimmed hats, came and > — -. — ' stood in the aisles^*.' The arrival of such a man in that country could his friend ship with not fail to awaken the liveliest interest and thank- Johnson in Stratford, fulness in the hearts of all who, like himself, were Connecticut. animated by the fire of a holy zeal. And by none were these feelings more truly or largely shared than by Johnson, who, as we shall find in the next chapter, had been received, a few years before, from the ranks of the Nonconformists into those of the Church of England, and appointed the Society's Mis siouary at Stratford, in Connecticut. Eager to enjoy the privilege of Berkeley's co-operation and counsel, Johnson waited upon him soon after his arrival in Rhode Island, and was received with all that hearty and gracefiil kindness which ever distinguished him. From that interview, may be dated the commence ment of a friendship which, to the end of Johnson's hfe, was a source of purest happiness to him. The character of his mind, and his course of study, resem bled, in many respects, those of Berkeley ; and, from this cause, it was natural that their conversations in Rhode Island, and their correspondence afterwards, should frequently turn upon a subject which had already engrossed so much of Berkeley's attention, namely, the efforts by which the so-called Free- " Memoirs of the Rhode Island cellent organ to Trinity Church, Bar, quoted in Updike's History which still remains there, sur- of the Naragansett Church, 120. mounted by a crown in the centre. After Berkeley's return to Eng- and supported by two mitres, one on land, he sent a present of an ex- each side. Updike ut sup. 396, 397. 490 THE HISTORY OF x:^n t^^^kers of that day sought to assail Christianity. ' — — Berkeley was led thereby to continue the investiga tion of arguments which had been urged from that quarter, and with which he had long been familiar; and his freedom from many of the distractions to which his duties in Ireland or in England had ex posed him, enabled him to prosecute the enquiry ' The Mi- \nth success. The visits which Johnson paid him, nute Philo sopher.' and the discussions which followed, seemed but to keep his thoughts more closely in the same channel ; until at length the way was opened for him to give expression to them in his immortal work of ' Alciphron, or the Minute Philosopher.' This work was for the most part written, if not completed, by Berkeley, in Rhode Island^'; and we may even now trace, in the beautiful picture which graces its introduction, a description of his own feelings at that time, and the manner in which he nobly strove to overcome the vexations and diflSculties that en cumbered him. The scenery of the picture, indeed, is purely English ; and the structure of the dialogues that follow required that it should be so. But, as we gaze upon it, the slightest effort of the imagination may carry us back to the shores of Newport^^ 25 Chandler's Life of Johnson, in Updike's History, &c., 396). P- 57. The chair, in which Berkeley is 25 Berkeley's bouse was built in supposed to have composed his a valley, a little to the south of ' Minute Philosopher,' appears still which was a natural alcove formed to be preserved as a precious relic among the (so called) hanging in the family of Dr. Coit, to whom rocks, which became his favourite it has descended ; and an eno-ravin" place of study, and in which he had ofit is given at p. 806 of Updike's his chair and writing apparatus History. placed (Memoir of Trinity Church, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 491 and to the tiine when Berkeley was there seek- chap. ing, in the prosecution of his great argument, a — ^. — ' relief from the sickening cares and disappointments by which he was beset. The beginning of it is as follows : ' I flattered myself, Theages, that before this time, I might have been able to have sent you an agreeable account of the success of the affair which brought me into this remote corner of the country. But instead of this, I should now give you the detail of its miscarriage, if I did not rather choose to entertain you with some amusing incidents which have helped to make me easy under a circumstance I could neither obviate nor foresee. Events are not in our power; but it always is, to make a good use even of the very worst. And I must needs own, the course and event of this affair gave opportunity for reflections that make me some amends for a great loss of time, pains, and expense. A life of action, which takes its issue from the counsels, passions, and views of other men, if it doth not draw a man to imitate, will at least teach hira to observe. And a mind at liberty to reflect on its own observations, if it produce nothing useful to the world, seldom fails of entertainment to itself. For several months past, I have enjoyed such liberty and leisure in this distant retreat, far beyond the verge of that great whirlpool of business, faction, and pleasure, which is called the world. And a retreat in itself agreeable, after a long scene of trouble and disquiet, was made much more so by the conversation aud good qualities of my host, Euphranor, who unites in his own person the phi losopher and the farmer, two characters not so inconsistent in nature as by custom they seem to be^'.' Whilst Berkeley was illustrating in his own per- Failure of , ¦*¦ his hope». son the truth of the sentiments which he thus expressed, and striving ' to make a good use even of the very worst events' which could befall him ; whilst he was thankfully profiting by his temporary removal from ' the verge of that great whirlpool of ^ Berkeley's Works, i. 321, &c. 492 THE HISTORY OF business, faction, and pleasure, which is called the world,' and seeking to gather for himself and others materials of thought,, which might 'make some amends for the great loss of time, pains, and expense' which he had incurred; whilst he was proving, by his cheerful preparation of stores for his future College, and by his diligent prosecution of severer studies, that he could indeed ' unite in his own person the philosopher and the farmer,' and show thereby that the ' two characters ' were ' not so inconsistent in nature as by custom they seem to be ;' — the tidings at length reached him of the final overthrow of the scheme which he had cherished so long and ardently. Bishop Gibson, after having received many excuses, entreated that he might have an interview with Sir Robert Walpole, and obtain, for Berkeley's sake, a definite answer to his application, whether the promised grant were to be paid or not. The interview was acceded to, and Walpole gave this answer : ' If you put this question to me as a minister, I must, and can assure you, that the money shall most undoubtedly be paid as soon as suits with public convenience ; but if you ask me as a friend, whether Dean Berkeley should continue in America, expecting the payment of 20,000/., I advise him by all means to return home to Europe, and to give up his present expectations.' Compelled This auswer was of course conclusive, and Berkeley to return to n i t-. England, was Compelled to return to England. To have re mained any longer in Rhode Island would have been to hnger in a field of duty in which other labourers were already at work ; and to have ventured across THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 493 to the Bermudas, without further help, would have ^xvui been fruitless. Heavy, indeed, was the disappoint- ' — ^' — ' ment to find all his plans thus frustrated, and so many of the most precious years of his life wasted upon a vain project. But, heavier far the dis grace infiicted upon the government and nation of England, which could allow such a man to return home in such a manner. Regarding the transaction only as one which betrays a reckless disregard of distinct and solemn promises, it is one of which every honest Englishman must feel ashamed. But when we consider what " a great door and effectual" was actually "opened unto^'" our Church and nation, in the enterprise to which Berkeley here led the way, and find that it was thus, at the last, and appa rently for ever, closed, it is impossible to describe adequately the wickedness of that worldly policy which brought about the result. And, if sin be ever found to bring with it its own punishment, may we not, without presumption, beheve that the evils which ensued, in the same century, from the neglect of the spiritual interests of our Colonies, — evils, which not all our exertions, in the present day, have been able to efface, — were a direct chastisement upon this kingdom, for having so cruelly blasted the noblest effort of one of the noblest of her sons ? Mackintosh, speaking after the event, seems to have regarded the undertaking to which it had put an end, with feelings not dissimilar to those with which '^ 1 Cor. xvi. 9. 494 THE HISTORY OF XXVIH ^^^^* ^^^ contemplated it, whilst it was yet future. ¦ ' — ^ Both, indeed, are constrained to describe it as ' noble and generous, and heroic' But the one, we have seen, would fain have used his own influence, and that of the nobleman to whom he wrote, to have kept Berkeley from venturing upon it at all. And the other dwells only upon the temporal advantages to Berkeley, which followed his compulsory return. He tells us, that, ' disappointed in his ambition of keeping a school for savage children, at the salary of one hundred pounds by the year, he was received, on his return, with open arms,' by the good and great of England; that 'the philosophical Queen' Caroline welcomed him to her presence; that, in the metaphysical discussions which were carried on in her Court, he was the distinguished coadjutor of Sherlock and Smalridge against Clarke and Hoad ley ; and that, by virtue of the influence thus law fully acquired, among those who then stood in high places, — aided as it was by the publication of his celebrated ' Alciphron,' and by his blameless and holy life, — he was soon afterwards, in 1734, conse crated Bishop of Cloyne ". That Berkeley, wheresoever be was placed, won golden opinions ; and that, as a Bishop of the Church of Ireland, he continued to exhibit the same faithful, and pure, and kindly spirit, which had animated and controuled him throughout each stage of earlier life, is most true. But this does not, and cannot, remove ^ Dissertation on the Progress of Ethical Philosophy, ut sup. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 495 the sorrow which must arise, as we contemplate the overthrow of hopes cherished with such an holy zeal, and to the realization of which a man so pre eminently gifted had sought to devote all that he had, or hoped for, in this world. The monies, arising from the sale of the lands in Application St. Kitt's, thus unjustly released from the obligation oncepio- „ , mised to which rested upon a part or them, were soon appro- him. priated to other purposes. The whole amount was 90,000/., of which 80,000/. were set apart as the dower of the Princess Royal on her marriage with the Prince of Orange ^°. The remainder was after wards applied, at the instance of General Ogle thorpe, to the establishment of his new Colony of Georgia. The latter sum was granted probably with the greater readiness by Parliament to that object, because it may have been deemed of a nature somewhat akin to that to which double that amount, from the same source, had formerly been voted in favour of Berkeley. Oglethorpe, indeed, felt so strongly the justice of regarding Berkeley's prior claim, that he abstained from moving for any other application of the balance of the monies, until he had first ascertained from Berkeley that there was no intention on his part of renewing his project. This delicate forbearance of Oglethorpe, in a matter which then occupied every hour of his waking thoughts, should here be noted, as a mark of that upright and generous spirit of which we shall have to ^'' House of Commons' Journal, Mav 17, 1733. 496 THE HISTORY OF xxviii *^^s^^^6 many more evidences, when we come to speak " " — ¦ more particularly of him and of his undertaking. ttons''to°Yaie Berkeley retired from Rhode Island with an affec- Coiiege. tionate and grateful remembrance of those with whom he had there been connected. He distributed, upon his departure, among the clergy of the province, the valuable books which he had taken out with him. And Johnson, at the same time, preferred to him a request which, not long afterwards, was granted to an extent far beyond his expectations. Remember ing how largely he and his brethren had been in debted to the works of some of the best writers of the Church of England, — which, as we shall learn from the next chapter, had unexpectedly found their way among the Congregationalists of Connecticut, — he entreated Berkeley to extend the like benefit to other generations by giving like contributions to the library of Yale College. Berkeley had already formed a favourable opinion of the College from the acquaintance he had made with some of its chief managers, and was therefore the more disposed to enter into Johnson's views. Upon his return to England, he sent over, with the assistance of his friends, as a present to Yale College, nearly a thou sand volumes, of which the value was computed at little less than 500/. — ' the finest collection of books, it is said, that ever came, at one time, to America.' He also made over, by a deed of conveyance, to the same institution, for the encouragement of classical learning, the farm of ninety-six acres which he bad purchased, and upon which he had lived, in Rhode THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 497 Island, and which is known to this day by the name xxviii. of 'The Dean's Farm''.' It is stated by Johnson's ' " ' biographer that some of the Trustees of Yale Col lege were at first perplexed by the gift, and almost afraid to accept it. Knowing to their cost the eflfects which had already been produced among a portion of their scholars by an acquaintance with some of the best guides in the English Church, they hesitated to admit more. They could scarcely be lieve that Berkeley was not meditating some evil against them, under the semblance of this kindness. But good sense and just confidence prevailed. His generous donations were gratefully accepted. And that friendly intercourse between Berkeley and the authorities of the College, — begun during his resi dence in Rhode Island, and now strengthened, — was maintained to the latest period of his life. A letter, for instance, to the President of Yale College, from Berkeley, dated July 25, 1751, a year and a half before his death, is still on record, in which he states the 'pleasure, and ample recompence, for all' his ' donations,' which he received from the reports made to him'^ The desire of Berkeley to promote the best inte- And in J ' other quar- rests of his fellow-countrymen and fellow-subjects t^rs. ^' Clapp's History of Yale Col- lery in Yale College. It was lege, 37, 38 ; Chandler's Life of painted by Smilert, the artist who Johnson, 58, 59 ; Jarvis, quoted originally went out with him, and by Hawkins in his Historical No- afterwards settled at Boston, and tices, p. ni,note. becamethemasterof Copley, father '' A picture of Berkeley and of the present Lord Lyndhurst. his family is now in a room adjoin- Buckingham's America, Eastern ing the celebrated Trumbull Gal- and Western States, i. 402. VOL. IIL K k 498 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, in North America was not manifested in sUch acts XXVIII. ' — ^ — ' only. The like spirit w^as evinced by the assistance which he rendered in other quarters. He bad lost no time, upon his return to England, in giving back to his friends the several sums which they had subscribed to his Bermuda scheme ; and, finding, aftef an in terval of fifteen or sixteen years, that a sum of two hundred pounds still remained unclaimed, and that no means were left open to him of ascertaining to whom it belonged, he proposed to make over the whole of such balance to the Society for the Propa gation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. His letter (endorsed 1747) to the Secretary will best explain his views on the subject. ' Rev. Sir, — Two hundred pounds of the money contributed towards the college intended at Bermuda I have left many years lodged in the bank of Messrs. Hoare and Arnold, in Fleet Street, designing to return it (as I had already done by other sums) to the donors when known. But, as these continue still unknown, and there is no likelihood of my ever knowing them, I think the properest use that can be made of that sum is, to place it in the hands of your Society for Propagating the Gospel, to be employed by them in the furtherance of their good work, in such manner as to them shall seem most useful. If the Society thinks fit, I believe fifty pounds of it might be usefully employed in purchasing the most approved writings of the divines of the Church of England, to which I would have added the Earl of Clarendon's History of the Civil Wars, and the whole sent as a benefaction to Harvard College, at Cambridge, near Boston, New England, as a proper means to inform their judgment, and dispose them to think better ofthe Church. ' I am, Rev. Sir, ' Your faithful, bumble servant, 'G. Cloyne.' The postscript of a second letter upon tiie same subject is also extant, in which Berkeley sets down, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 499 according to a request made to him to that effect, a /ily'Jfj list of the books which he thought most likely to be ' — • — ' useful : ' Hooker, Chillingworth, the Sermons of Barrow, Tillotson, Sharp, and Clarke, Scott's Christian Life, Pearson on the Creed, Burnet on the Thirty-Nine Articles, Burnet's History of the Reformation, Abp. Spotswood's History of the Church of Scotland, Clarendon's History, Prideaux's Connection, Cave's Historia Literaria Ecclesise, Hammond's Annotations, Pole's Synopsis Critic, the Patres Apostolici, published by Le Clerc, with the Dissertations of Pearson, &c. on the Epistles of Ignatius. These, I guess, will amount to about thirty pounds ; if approved of, the Society will be pleased to add as many more as will make up the fifty pounds, or otherwise they will be pleased to name them alF'.' Some years before he exhibited this latter proof |J^^^^.^™™ of active and iudicious kindness, in behalf of our ff"^*-^ f'"' ^ ' the Propaga- brethren in America, Berkeley had conferred a '?" °\ *" J (lospel in greater favour upon the Society to whom he made p°J!jgS" this proposal, in the wise and persuasive reasoning of the Sermon which he addressed to them, at the Anniversary Meeting, in 1732. It was the first occasion upon which the preacher had personally visited those distant fields of duty to which he then directed the attention of others ; and this fact, sup ported by the extraordinary reputation of the man himself, could not fail to stamp upon his words a deeper impress of authority. The information wdiich it contains of the condition of our Western Colonies at that time, is, for the most part, confined to that portion of them in which he had lived, and of which, as an eye-witness, he could distinctly speak. His '^ Grig. Letters, quoted by Hawkins, 173, 174. K k 2 of its Mis sionaries, 500 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, description of the inhabitants of Rhode Island has XXVIII ' — ^ been already cited. I will here, therefore, only in- t?on therein sert Ws dcscriptiou of thc Clergy who had been appointed to minister in that and the adjacent pro vinces. Speaking of the obligation laid upon the English Planters to set up before the heathen the example of a godly life, he adds : ' The missionaries employed by this venerable Society have done, and continue to do, good service in bringing those Planters to a serious sense of religion, which it is hoped will in time extend to others. I speak it knowingly, that the ministers of the Gospel in those pro vinces which go by the name of New England, sent and supported at the expense of this Society, have, by their sobriety of manners, discreet behaviour, and a competent degree of useful knowledge, shown them selves worthy the choice of those who sent them, and particularly in living on a more friendly footing with their brethren of the separation ; who, on their part, are also verj' much come off from that narrowness of spirit which formerly kept them at such an unamicable distance from us. And as there is reason to apprehend that part of America could not have been thus distinguished, and provided with such a number of proper persons, if one half of them had not been supplied out of the dissenting seminaries of the country, — who, in proportion as they attain to more liberal improvements of learning, are observed to quit their prejudice towards an Episcopal Church ; so I verily think it might in crease the number of such useful men, if provision were made to defray their charges in coming hither to receive holy orders ; passing and re passing the ocean, and tarrying the necessary time in London, requiring an expense that many are not able to bear. It would also be an encou ragement to the missionaries in general, and probably produce good effects, if the allowance of certain missionaries were augmented in pro portion to the service they had done, and the time they had spent in their mission. These hints I venture to suggest, as not unuseful in an age wherein all humane encouragements are found more necessary than at the first propagation of the Gospel.' The above passage is worthy of notice, not merely as recording the testimony of the most competent of witnesses to the high character of the Society's THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 501 Missionaries in that day and- country; but also as xxvni showing the feeling wdiich Berkeley entertained to- ' — — ' wards our ' brethren of the separation,' and the duty which he believed was incumbent upon our Churcii to observe respecting them. He knew, as well as any man, the causes which had separated the brethren, and made New England the chief habitation of Separatists. The name of ' brethren,' which he gave to them, was a proof that, in his judgment, the offices of brotherly kindness were still their due; and, that only by the simple and faithful discharge of these, could the remembrance of former animosities be obliterated, and the work of reconciliation made complete. It was a subject, therefore, of real joy to him, to find a way gradually opening to that end. Berkeley, whilst he gratefully acknowledges this and the se- change of feeling, could not withhold from the Sepa- NewEng- ratists of New England the praise that was their due. He freely admits the benefits of the Schools and Colleges which, amid all their difficulties, had been established at an early period among them. And, knowing from the examples of the many dis tinguished men, of whom the following chapter will speak more fully, that the prejudices, which some of the ablest Alumni of these Institutions had inherited against the Church of England, had been done away by a more extended knowledge of the real facts of the case, he argued that it was the duty, and would be for the advantage, of that Church, to open the door more widely to the admission of such men, and extend to them that aid which justice, 502 THE HISTORY OF hot less than generous sympathy, required at her hands. The sense of this obligation in Berkeley's mind was no slight and transient thought, but a deep and abiding conviction. It prompted him, at the very time that he gave utterance to such senti ments from the pulpit, to secure to Yale College the large donations of books and lands which have been already mentioned. And, fifteen years after wards, it was again seen animating him, in the suggestion which he urged upon the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and with which they complied, that a like benefaction of books (although on a smaller scale) should be sent to the elder Institution of Harvard College, and for a like pur pose, — namely, ' as a proper means to inform their judgment, and dispose them to think better of our Church^*. The interest which Berkeley thus manifested in the Schools and Colleges of New England, ceased not but with his death. This plainly appears from his correspondence, already referred to, with the autho rities of Yale College, also from his advice to John son and others, when the design was afterwards set on foot for the establishment of another College at New York, of which Johnson was chosen President in 1754. Throughout the whole ofthe preliminary proceedings, Berkeley was consulted, and promoted the scheme with all the ardour of his earlier years. In one of his letters upon this subject, dated Cloyne, 3* I have given a brief notice of ihe foundation aud carl\- history of Harvard College in Vol. ii. pp. 358—360. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 503 Aug. 23, 1749, a passage occurs which shows how chap. highly he still thought of the spirit that was then at ¦ — ¦. — '-> work in New England. Speaking of the appoint ment of a President and two Fellows under whom the proposed College at New York was to begin, his words are, ' Let them by all means supply themselves out of the seminaries in New England. For I am very apprehensive none can be got in Old England (who are willing to go) worth sending^.' It would not be right to leave this notice ofHiscompas- '-' sion for the Berkeley's Anniversary Sermon, without remarking Jj'^^'^^g'""' the terms in which he therein expresses his com passion for the Indians and Negroes of Rhode Island. The Indians of that Colony, who had for merly been computed to have been many thousands, were then, reduced to one thousand. And this reduction Berkeley ascribes not only to their wars, and to disease, especially the smaU-pox, whose ra vages had been great among them, but, more than all, to the indulgence of strong drink, which they had first learnt from their English masters, and which, being communicated through them to other Indian tribes, was spreading havoc far and wide. ' The Negroes,' he proceeds, ' in the government of Rhode Island, are about half as many more than the Indians, and both together scarcely amount to a seventh part of the whole Colony. The religion of these people, as is natural to suppose, takes after that of their masters. Some few are baptized ; several frequent the different assem blies, and far the greater part none at all. An ancient apathy to the Indians, — whom it seems our first planters (therein, as in certain other ^^ Chandlers Lifo of Johnson, Appendix, 161. 504 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, particulars, affecting to imitate Jews rather than Christians) imagined '^ - *''®^' ^^^ ^ right to tread on the foot of Canaanites or Amalekites ^^ — together with an irrational contempt of the blacks, as creatures of another species, who had no right to be instructed or admitted to the Sacraments, — have proved a main obstacle to the conversion of these poor people. To this may be added an erroneous notion that the being baptized is inconsistent with a state of slaveiy. To undeceive , them in this particular, which had too much weight, it seemed a proper step, if the opinion of His Majesty's Attorney and Solicitor General could be procured. This opinion they charitably sent over, signed with their own hands, which was accordingly ])rinted in Rhode Island, and dispersed throughout the plantations. I heartily wish it may pro duce the intended effect.' One more notice of Berkeley's Sermon, and I have done. It is that part of it which acknowledges the care bestowed by the French and Spanish Roman Catholics upon the Indians and Negroes in their Colonies, and the reproach which that fact cast upon others who professed a purer faith. He follows up that acknowledgment by the following significant sentence : ' They have also Bishops, and seminaries for their Clergy i and it is not found that their Colonies are worse subjects, or depend less on their mother-country on that account.' S'^theTm* •'¦ ^^^^ *^® attention of the reader to this sentence, Sniar*^ because it contains distinct allusion to an opinion Episcopacy, which had arisen out of the ignorance and selfishness of many of our countrymen in that day, and which our secular politicians were too willing to encourage, that to appoint Bishops over our Colonial Churches 3" That Berkeley did not herein dent from the pleas urged by misrepresent the opinions of the Hooker, Davenport, and others first Puritan settlers in the neigh- who first colonized New Haven! bourhood of Rhode Island, is evi- See Vol. ii. 354. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 505 would be to make them, and the Colonies in which ^^^^j they were settled, independent of the salutary con- - — . — ^ troul of the mother-country. That this was a miser able, and short-sighted, and cruel policy, which provoked and hastened the very evils which it professed itself anxious to avoid, was proved too truly by the event. When Berkeley, therefore, pointed out its fallacy, he did but anticipate the truth which has since been so signally confirmed, that, wheresoever the ties which bind a Colony to its parent country have been broken, it is not because the rights of the Colony have been fully and freely granted, but because they have been jealously and obstinately withheld. Upon the sequel of Berkeley's career, it were consecrated superfluous to dwell in this place. I have already cioyue. observed, that, amid the duties of his diocese, which he administered with equal fidelity and success, he still cherished the liveliest interest for those his countrymen in the West, among whom he was once so anxious to have cast in his lot. He* could find time to write to them, and advise them, even whilst he continued to pursue, with undiminished ardour, his own varied studies. Whether he were engaged in exposing the errors of his old antagonists, the Free thinkers, or seeking to mitigate the evils which then, as now, distracted unhappy Ireland, or soothing the passions of disaffected men, whilst the arras of the Pretender threatened the peace of England, or ministering to the rehef of bodily ailment and dis tress amongst the poor around him, — in the prose- 506 THE HISTORY OF XXVIH ^"^^'^'^ <^f which service he was led so wonderfully '~ ^' — ' onward from the observation of things visible and temporal to that of things unseen and eternal'', — he could still turn back, in heart and affection, to the friends with whom he conversed, upon the shores of Newport, and help forward the counsels in which they were engaged for the welfere of the American people. His death. The death of such a man was an event which created deepest sorrow on either side of the At lantic. Towards the end of 1752, his health and strength had begun to fail, and he had expressed an anxiety to be relieved, if it were possible, from the duties of his See. He withdrew, for a time, with his family to Oxford, that he might be near his son who was then a student of Christ Church, On the evening of a Sunday in the following January, whilst he was reclining on a couch, and his wife was reading to him a Sermon of Sherlock, the spirit of Berkeley passed away from its earthly tabernacle,' without a struggle and without a groan '^ His body rests in the Cathedral of Christ Church; and the visitor may yet read, upon the tablet which '''¦ It is hardly necessary to re- patients that drink tar water obliges mind the reader that I here refer me to be less punctual in corre- to Berkeley's ' Siris ; or, Chain of sponding with my friends. But I Philosophical Reflections and In- shall always be glad to bear from quiries concerning the Virtues of you.' Chandler's Life of Johnson, Tar Water.' At the end of along Appendix, 162. letter to one of his friends in Ame- '' In the Biographia Britan- rica on the projected College at nica, it is said that he had just New York, be thus refers to the bern p.\|)ouiRling to his family the distractions which that work cost 15th chapter of St. Paul's First him. ' My correspondence with Epistle to the Corinthians. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 507 marks his grave, lines which the hand of Markham^' xxvm once traced, and the truth of which will find an ' — ¦' — ' echo in every faithful heart : Si Christianus fueris, Si amans Patriae, Utroque nomine gaudere potes, Bekkieicm vixisse. '' Afterwards Archbishop of York. 508 the history of CHAPTER XXIX. THE REVIVAL OF REVERENCE AND AFFECTION IN MANY OF THE PEOPLE OF NEW ENGLAND TO WARDS THE CHURCH WHICH THEIR FATHERS HAD FORSAKEN. A.D. 1714—1776. CHAP. We have now reached that stage in the history of "^ — -^ — ' the eighteenth century, at which it becomes neces- Hostility of the New sary to trace the causes and consequences of an England . "^ ,. ,. i , settlers to important change of feeling, which arose simul- the Church ^ , , * , ^ of England, tancously iu tne minds of many distinguished minis ters of New England towards the Church from which they and their fathers had been long sepa rated. The fierce and obstinate struggles which led to this separation, we have seen, were coeval with the settlement of our first Colonies in the West. In many instances, indeed, the one was the avowed and proximate cause of the other. And with such bitter hatred did they who fled from persecution in the land of their birth become per secutors in the land of their adoption, that even to name the Book of Common Prayer, or to observe it with reverence, was deemed an offence only to be THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 509 expiated by the instant banishment of those guilty ^^^^• of it '. The same relentless spirit of hostility con- " — ¦¦ — ' tinned to animate the successors of the first settlers in Massachusetts, as they spread through the adja cent provinces. Although born and nurtured in the Church of England, they had been taught to look upon her as the Nazareth out of which it was im possible that any good thing could come ; and, de nouncing all participation in her ordinances, and all knowledge of the writings of her faithful sons, they dried up some of the most precious channels through which wisdom and truth had been so long permitted to flow forth for the refreshment of a weary world. They had always shown, indeed, their readiness ACoUegeinConnecti- to provide for the education of their youth. The <:>it- institution of Harvard College, and the enactment of laws providing for the establishment of grammar schools in every township which numbered within it an hundred families, testified to the zeal and energy with which the people of Massachusetts had applied themselves to this work before the first half of the seventeenth century had passed away ^. And, before that century expired, the hke spirit arose in Con necticut. Some of the most active Congregationalist ministers in the province met together to concert a scheme for the erection of a College, which was to be called 'the School of the Church,' and in which the students were to be instructed ' for publick employments in Church and Civil State,' according ' Vol. ii. 312, 313. 2 Vol. ii. 358—361. 510 THE HISTORY fiF CHAP, to ' a Confession of Faith to be consented to by the ^^^^ Resident Inspectors and Tutors.' After long and frequent consultation, a petition followed to the governor and representatives of the King's govern ment in the Colony for a Charter, which should secure to the intended College the grants and privi leges required for its effective administration. The Charter was granted, and the Trustees appointed under it held their first meeting Nov. 11, 1701. Established Saybrook, at the mouth of the Connecticut river, first at Say- *' ' . ' brooii, ^as chosen for the site of the future College ; Abraham Pierson its first Rector; and the first 'Commencement' was held Sept. 13, 1702. A Confession of Faith, the same in substance, and nearly the same in words, with the Westminster and Savoy Confessions, was drawn up and agreed to ' by the united ministry, formerly called Pres byterian and Congregational' in the Colony, and assembled in a general Synod. A plan also of ecclesiastical government, and articles and rules for the administration of Church discipline, were at the same time drawn up. l?mw-^' The framework, therefore, of the Institution was speedily formed; but several years passed away, before it received stability and life. Although Say brook had been marked out for the site, no con tinuous course of instruction was carried on in that place. The first Rector was allowed to reside at Hillingworth until his death, in 1707. His tein- porary successor, Andrew, lived at Milford ; and the students were scattered about in private houses lavcn : THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 511 in that and other places, as well as at Saybrook. chap. Irregularities and dissatisfaction ensued, and, in ' — -^ — ' 1716, it was resolved, not wdthout much opposition, to remove the College to Newhaven, where it has ever since existed. Several benefactions of books and money had vaie'^clTb already been presented to the College, even in its ihlef "benj-^ wandering and imperfect state ; the most valuable *^^'^""'' of which was a library of eight hundred volumes, sent, in 1714, through the hands of Jeremiah Dummer, of Boston, then agent in London, to which some of the most distinguished men in hterature and science in England had contributed. But, after the College was fixed at Newhaven, its benefactors rapidly increased ; of whom the most distinguished was Elihu Yale, whose father, descended from an ancient family in Wales, had accompanied some of the first settiers to Newhaven, in 1638. Elihu, born a few years afterwards, had been sent as a boy to England, and thence proceeded to India, where he amassed a large fortune, and rose to the position of governor of Fort St. George. His wife, the widow of a former govemor, had borne him three daughters, one of whom was afterwards married to Dudley, Lord North, and another to Lord James Cavendish. The third died unmarried. Upon his return to England, where he occupied a prominent post in the administration of the East India Company, he entered info correspondence with his relatives in Connecticut, with a view of making one of them his heir ; and was thereby led to take an interest in the 512 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XXIX. affairs of the Colony. He soon surpassed all others in the number and greatness of his benefactions to the new College ; and, in commemoration of these valuable services, the Trustees resolved to call the College after his name. A record to this effect was accordingly drawn up and passed, amid much pomp and ceremony, at the ' Commencement,' held Sept. 12, 1718. A new and favourable career now appeared to be fairly opened ; and, although the peace of the CoHege was, for a brief season, disturbed by some unseemly disputes of students and tutors, at the different places in Connecticut, in which, during the absence of a resident Rector, the work of instruction had been attempted to be carried on, yet one chief cause of these diflficulties was now removed by the appoint ment of Timothy Cutler to the oflSce of Rector. He had been for ten years a Congregationalist minister of high repute at Stratford ; and having entered upon his new duties with the hearty approval of the Trustees, the strongest hope of a successful issue to his labours was cherished in every quarter ^. But the jealous and narrow-minded spirit, which had intruded itself into the first constitution of the E^'iand^''^ CoIlcge, could Hot Carry on its work with impu nity. The men who were so eager to establish a 'School for the Church,' of which they declared themselves to be the 'united ministers,' had, through their blind hatred of the Church of England, shut Defective state of Education in the Colo- 3 Clapp's History of Yale College, pp. I—si. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 513 out from their institution at its very commencement chap.XXIX many of the choicest instruments of Christian train- ' — ¦. — - ing. The immortal works, for instance, of Hooker, Bacon, Chillingworth, Hall, Usher, Jackson, Taylor, Sanderson, had been, up to this time, carefully con cealed from the students of the Colleges in New England ; and the only nourishment of the soul and intellect offered in their stead proved in its quality as meagre as it was limited in extent. Their teachers deemed it a suflScient training for men^ who were hereafter to be as scribes " instructed in things new and old," that they should be able to translate some few Orations of Cicero, and books of the .^neid, a portion of the Greek Testament, and a few chapters of the Hebrew Psalter. A very slight acquaintance with arithmetic and surveying was the sum total of mathematical knowledge required of them. Their study of logic led to no further results than an ac quaintance with some of the dry forms of scholastic disputation. And, as for those distinctive systems of religious faith and discipline, for which their fathers had been content to do and to suffer so much, the only aid supplied towards their expla nation and defence, was the weekly repetition by heart of the Assembly's Catechism in Latin, and Ames's Theological Theses. To these were added, in due time, Ames's Medulla and Cases of Con science, and Wollebius ; and then, the education of the future minister being judged complete, he was sent forth as the standard-bearer of Independent Orthodoxy throughout the land. So rigid was the VOL. IIL L 1 514 THE HISTORY OF rule which bound teacher and pupil to these sub jects of study, and to these only, that it was ex pressly declared by the Trustees of the College at Saybrook, at their first meeting, ' That the Rector should neither by himself, nor by any other per son whomsoever, allow the students to be instructed and grounded in any other system or synopsis of Divinity than such as they do order and appoint*.' ^ereof™^'' Thcu foUows au enumeration of the few books I have named above; and within this miserable prison-house of the soul did the ministers of Con necticut believe that fit instruments could be pre pared for their high and arduous work. The very thought was mockery. It was impossible that truth, thus systematically outraged, should not arise and vindicate itself from its oppressors. The day soon came. The men in whom the governors of Yale College reposed their fullest confidence, and to whom they looked forward as brethren of highest promise, were the first to break loose from the trammels by which it was attempted to hold them fast. Light broke in upon the darkened chamber of their toil ; and they sprang forth eagerly to wel come it. They beheld 'a rich storehouse' opened in their path 'for the glory of the Creator, and the relief of man's estate*;' and drew near instantly and thankfully, that they might receive and dis pense its treasures. The books which the Trustees had been content to admit within the College as ¦• lb. 10. ' Bacon's Advancement of Learning. Works, ii. 31. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 515 the nucleus of its future library, were a part of ^^f|- these treasures ; books, written by members of that " — ¦' — ' Church of England, which the Puritan Separatist had been accustomed to view with unmitigated scorn; and, by the examination of which, he had now, for the first time, an opportunity of judging truly what manner of spirit she was of. The examination was diligently and anxiously made: not, indeed, with any desire or thought of finding the Church of England guiltless of the charges imputed to her ; for, of the truth of these, the mass of the people of Con necticut entertained no question. They had been taught to receive them as axioms from earliest child hood, and no doubt upon the matter had been suffered for a moment to cross their path in suc ceeding years. But, with the access of light, came the manifestation of new forms of truth, and the exposure of many a false ground of confidence ; and the change hereby wrought in the minds of some of the foremost men in the province soon made itself felt. The process of the change may be traced with illustrated remarkable clearness in the history of Samuel John- ofSamuei . 1 . 1 Johnson. son, who has been so frequently mentioned in the last chapter as the friend of Berkeley. He had been one of the earliest students of the College at Saybrook, and was admitted there to the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1714, being then eighteen years old. He became immediately afterwards a tutor ; and, upon the settlement of the College at Newhaven, was entrusted with the superintendence l1 2 516 THE HISTORY OF xxfx' ^^ ^*' ^"^ conjunction with his friend and fellow-stu- — ¦'—-^ dent Mr. Brown. He had purchased from curiosity, whilst yet very young, a copy of Bacon's Advance ment of Learning, — probably (as it is said) the only copy then in the country, — and, having read it with eager attention, had felt himself, to use his own words, like a person ' suddenly emerging out of the glimmer of twilight into the full sunshine of open day.' The further donations of books, which had been forwarded to the College from England, and which contained, in addition to some of the best works in classical literature and science, the writings of Barrow, Patrick, South, Tillotson, Sharp, John Scott, Whitby, and Sherlock, opened to John son fresh sources of information, of which he dili gently availed himself. Some of the ministers and students from neighbouring towns rejoiced to profit by the same help ; and, meeting frequently at the new library, maintained with him, and with each other, an intimate aud friendly interchange of thought and feeling upon the most important sub jects which can occupy the human mind. Among these men were Brown and Wetmore, Johnson's class- fellows at College, and Cutier, the minister at Strat ford. The immediate result of their proceedings was the introduction by Johnson of the study of some of Locke's writings and Newton's Principia, among the classes confided to his charge. His bio grapher, indeed, remarks, that such an innovation would probably not have been allowed, had not the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 517 disputes, at that time existing in the College upon chap. other matters, turned away the attention of the ' — ^ — ¦ authorities from it ". In 1720, a year after the appointment of Cutler The steps to the Rectorship, Johnson gave up his appointment h™ to com- ^ o J i ± niunionwith at Yale College for the more congenial work of the the church * * of England. ministry, to which he had always looked forward, and the duties of which he commenced at West Haven, a village four miles distant from the College. The proximity of West Haven to his favourite library, and to his valued friends Brown and Cutler, gave to the place its chief attraction ; and Johnson entered upon his new duties with all his accustomed energy. But the acceptable mode of performing those duties, and the nature of the authority and dis cipline under which they Avere to be conducted, were subjects upon which he entertained grave doubts. The practice of praying and preaching extempore (as it is called), he had long observed to be attended with many evils. It embarrassed the timid ; awaken ed conceit on tlie part of those who were of ready speech ; and tempted even the most gifted minister to fall into inaccuracies and improprieties, both of matter and of manner, which ill became the sacred ness and dignity of public worship. He believed also that it excited, on the part of the congregation, feehngs of curiosity, and a love of captious criticism, which were at variance with the spirit of true devo tion. The operation of these evils he had wit- ^ Chandler's Life of Johnson, pp. 4 — 13. ~ 518 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, nessed, again and again, in the only assemblies for ¦ — V — ' private or for public prayer at which he had ever been present in Connecticut. Whilst a sense of their magnitude was becoming deeply impressed upon his mind, he read, in 1715, the arguments of Archbishop King, in his discourse ' Of the Inven tions of Men in the Worship of God,' which appeared to him to demonstrate most powerfully the infinite superiority of sound forms of prayer over extempora neous utterances. The year following, he met, for the first time, with the Prayer Book of the Church of England ; and, seeing therein how perfectly the wants of all classes of her people were expressed in petitions which, for the most part, echoed the words, and, at all times, breathed the spirit, of Holy Scrip ture ; how faithfully the praises of saints and mar tyrs and confessors of old time were renewed in her hymns of thanksgiving ; and with what patient, untiring watchfulness, she waited upon the Christian pilgrim, from the font of Holy Baptism to his grave, and renewed, through every changing scene of life, the needful words of warning or of comfort; — it is no marvel that he should gradually have found feehngs of reverence and admiration for the Church of England take strong possession of his mind. But to recognise the Church of England as 'a witness and keeper of Holy Writ,' and therein a faithful teacher of righteousness unto the people, was not the only conclusion to which Johnson was now brought. A comparison of her government by Bishops, with that by which the discipline of the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 519 Congregationalists was maintained, convinced him ^^S- that it was not only to be preferred to theirs, on ' — ¦¦¦ — account of the superior advantages which it con ferred upon the governed ; but that it was in con formity with the Apostolic model, and therefore to be received. Long and anxiously did Johnson meditate upon these things, and many an earnest conference did he hold with his friends of Yale College, before he or they ventured to assert a judgment respecting them. Not a single path was left untrodden, which seemed likely to lead to fresh sources of knowledge ; and not a single source was left unexplored. The best writers on either side of the controversy were carefully consulted, and their argu ments deliberately discussed and weighed. As far as temporal ease and prospects were concerned, it would have been a welcome result to these en quirers, had they found the principles of Congre gationalist government to agree, in their judgment, with those of the primitive Church of Christ. Such a conclusion would have retained them in the peace ful discharge of their accustomed duties, and have preserved unbroken the cords of love which bound them to their kindred, and friends, and country. But the enjoyment of present ease would cease to be a blessing, if purchased at the cost of truth ; and, come therefore what might, the dictates of truth were to be obeyed. This obedience, Johnson and his friends were prepared to render. They made no secret of their opinions, after they were fully formed ; still less did 520 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, they attempt to reconcile the maintenance of them XXIX • — -r-^ with the oflSces to which they had been appointed in Connecticut. Rumours of their altered feelings soon spread in every quarter. An interview, which, at Johnson's request, they had held in the summer of 172^, with Mr. Pigott, the Society's missionary, who had just been stationed at Stratford, showed plainly the quarter towards which their thoughts and affections were tending. The whole province was disturbed and alarmed. The Trustees assem bled ; and, as soon as the annual ' Commencement,' in the following September, was ended, they re quested the Rector and six others, who had been, or were, connected with the College, — among whom Cutler, were Johnson, Brown, and Wetmore, — to appear Johnson, ^ ^ Brown, and bcforc them, and declare their opinions upon the Wetmore ¦*- ^ avow their various mattci's at issue. Each in turn obeyed the change of "^ sentiments; guixinions ; aud, proceeding from the youngest to and resign > ' I O J b rtieir offices, the cldcst, cxprcsscd, some of them, grave doubts J. lie t jiice fo?En'"i""^d ^^ *^® validity of Presbyterian ordination, whilst the rest explicitly avowed their belief that it was invalid. The Trustees, overwhelmed with astonishment and sorrow, refused to regard this declaration of their opinions as final. They requested a written report of them ; and, upon the receipt of it, sent a paper to their respective authors, entreating them to re consider the whole question, and expressing a hope that, even yet, they might be led to a different judgment. The General Assembly was to meet in a few weeks; and, in the interval, Saltonstall, the governor of the Colony, from personal regard towards THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 521 Johnson and his friends, and from a desire to avert chap. XXIX. the threatened rupture, proposed that they and the "^ — ¦' — Trustees should, at a meeting over which he con sented to preside, enter into a further and friendly discussion of the several points which had been mooted. A conference accordingly took place ; but its only result was to bring out in more distinct terms, on the part of Cutler, Johnson, Brown, and Wetmore, the declaration of their belief, that the Church of England was a true branch of the Church of Christ, and that it became their duty to enter into communion with her. The formal resignation of their respective oflSces in Yale College and at West Haven immediately followed; and, on the 5th of November, the three first embarked at Boston for England'. On the 15th of December they landed at Ramsgate, and proceeded the same evening to Canterbury, where they found themselves ' A curious illustration of the son, 31.) force of prejudice is related of The reader may herein be re- Johnson's congregation, when he minded of the story told of Bishop left West Haven. He had offered. Bull, who, during the Common- if they concurred in his views, to wealth, whilst he was yet a young return among them, when he should man, committed to memory the have received ordination in the various services in our Prayer Church of England, and continue Book, and made them the channel to serve on their behalf. But, of the public devotions of the peo- notwithstanding their acknowledg- pie, in the parish of which be was ment of the benefits of his ministry, then minister. The consequence they refused to accept his offer, of which was (says his biographer) Whereupon, he felt bound to tell ' that they who were most preju- them,that his instructions and pray- diced against the Liturgy, did not ers, upon which they professed to scruple to commend Mr. Bull as a set sohighanestimate.'hadall along person that prayed by the Spirit, been taken from the Church of though at the same time they England, and ought to be esteemed railed at the Common Prayer as a as much, after this circumstance beggarly element, and as a carnal was known, as they had been be- performance.' Nelson's Life of fore.' (Chandler's Life of John- Bull, Works, i. 333—335. 522 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, obliged to wait three davs until the stage-coach XXIX * o ' — V— ^ should start for London. Their first visit the next morning was to the cathedral, where they joined in the celebration of divine service ; and we may more easily imagine than express the feelings of reverent thankfulness which filled their hearts at finding themselves in that venerable sanctuary, ob serving the ordinances, and sharing the devotions of a Church which, in spite of the misrepresentations and taunts of her adversaries, they had learnt to vindicate and to honour. tioni)7rS I" ^^6 course of the same afternoon they called Canterbury, upon ^^^^ Dcau, Dr. Stauhope. Not having the ordinary passport of a letter of introduction, but trusting simply to the cause which they had in hand, they presented themselves at the Deanery, and begged the servant to carry in word, ' that they were gentlemen from America, come over for Holy Orders, who were desirous of paying their respects to the Dean.' The Dean himself came immediately to the door, and bade them a hearty welcome ; add ing, to their surprise, that their names and purpose in coming to England were well known to him; that their Declaration in Connecticut, in favour of the Church of England, had already been published in the English journals ; and that some of the Preben daries, then his guests, were at that moment engaged with him in reading it. Every feeling of hesitation, which might naturally have embarrassed men who had set foot in a strange land, was dispelled by such an assurance as this. Entering under the roof of THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 623 the good Dean, they felt, in the kindness which he chap. and his friends showed to them, that they were no ¦ — v — ' more strangers, but brothers ; and, with the love and confidence of brothers, they rejoiced in the friendly offices which, from that day forward, as long as they remained in England, and after their return, never ceased to wait upon them. Upon arriving in London, they were received ^.^^I^^q^. with much kindness by the Bishop of London cunrch'of (Robinson), by Wake, Archbishop of Canterbury, England. Sir William Dawes, Archbishop of York, and other influential and active members of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Of their eminent fitness for the ministry into which they desired to be received, no doubt could be for a moment enter tained; and arrangements were speedily made for their ordination and future duties. It was agreed that Cutler should be appointed to a new church about to be opened in Boston ; that Brown should be entrusted with a mission which had become vacant at Bristol in New England ; and that Johnson should be stationed at Stratford, in Connecticut, the neighbourhood of his former field of duty; whilst Pigott, who had hitherto laboured there', should be removed to Providence. The completion of these arrangements was for a time delayed by the illness of Cutler, who had a severe attack of small-pox in the course of the same winter. Upon his reco very, towards the end of March, he and his two ' See p. 320, ante. 524 THE history of chap, friends were ordained Deacons and Priests in St. XXIX - — -^—^ Martin's Church. The Bishop of London, upon whom, in the ordinary course of duty, the act of their ordination would have devolved, was then sinking into the grave ; and the oflSce was therefore delegated, by Letters Dimissory from him, to the Bishop of Norwich (Green), who was, at that time, Brown dies. Vicar of St. Martiu's Parish. But scarcely had these devoted men attained the object towards which they had been gradually led, through many stages of anxious and painful thought, before that malady, which had been so long the dread of America and of Europe", and which bad already smitten, though not unto death, one of their small party, reappeared with greater malignity, and struck down another to the dust. Within a week after their ordination, Brown was seized with small-pox, and died on Easter Eve, amid the tears of those who confessed that they had lost in him a friend and fellow-labourer second to none. Degrees The sojouru iu England of his surviving brethren upon Cutler was ueccssarily brief. But many an evidence of son, at 0.1:- affectionate and respectful sympathy with them was Cambridge, manifested before their departure. They were re ceived at Oxford and Cambridge, with the strongest demonstrations of kindly feeling. The like public honours were conferred upon them at each Univer sity ; the degree of Doctor of Divinity being given by diploma to Cutler, and that of Master of Arts to » See pp. 226. 265, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 525 Johnson ; and relations of private friendship were ^Ifx' then formed between them and many of the leading ' ¦' — ' Heads of Houses and Fellows, which bound the hearts of zealous Churchmen on both sides of the Atlantic in closest brotherhood. At this time, they were ioined by Wetmore, who wetmore ' J V J ' joins them had already delivered his testimony side by side f™™ ^'"<'- J J J nca. with them, in the face of the authorities of Connec ticut, and now came to be their companion in the ranks of the Church of England. In a few months afterwards, having received their letters of licence from Bishop Gibson, who had just been translated to the See of London ; and having set before him the urgent wants of the Church in America, they set sail for that country, July 26, 1723. Upon their arrival, they proceeded forthwith to their respective posts. Cutler to Boston, and Johnson to Stratford. Cutier re- mi- • f* TTT- 1 . f turns to Ihe services of Wetmore, we have seen m a former Boston, and 1 , . T . . , „ T. T Johnson to chapter, were in due time carried on, hrst at New strattoid. York, and afterwards at Rye'°. The duties assigned to Johnson appear, in the first The pro- ^ '¦ ^ ceedings of instance, to have been the most arduous. He was Johnson. unable to number among his new flock at Stratford more than thirty families, who were all poor. About forty more were scattered among the neighbouring towns of Fairfield, Norwalk, Newton, Ripton, and West Haven, whom he visited at stated periods. He could obtain, therefore, but little temporal influence and encouragement at their hands ; whilst his duties '" See p. 433, ante. 526 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, on their behalf were discharged in the face of men XXIX — '-^—' whose close and early friendship was turned to bitterest enmity. In spite of the acknowledged disadvantages of his position, some insinuated that his only motive in seeking it had been a dishonest love of gain. Others publicly branded him with the name of traitor. Many strove, by other insulting and vexatious acts, to drive him from the province. All suspected and feared him. Johnson, neverthe less, retained a patient and cheerful spirit; and gradually won back again, by the steady, unobtrusive discharge of his duties, the respect and good will of many who had been estranged from him. In 1725, he married a widowed daughter of Col. Floyd; and, for nearly thirty years afterwards, con tinued at Stratford, exhibiting the character of a faithful pastor, a diligent student, a kind neighbour, a benevolent citizen. The last chapter has shown the eagerness with which he sought the acquaintance and friendship of Berkeley ; and the assistance which he gave and received from that great and good man, in his schemes for the promotion of many a good work. The like spirit was displayed by John son in his intercourse with other distinguished men both in America and England. His acquaintance, for example, with Burnet, son of the celebrated Bishop of Salisbury, and then governor of New York, — a man of considerable learning, and fond of metaphysical enquiries, — led Johnson to a careful examination of some of the most important subjects of theological study : and the result enabled him, — THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 527 if he did not always succeed in convincing Burnet, — xx^x to treasure up more distinctly and securely in his own ' - ' mind, "a reason of the hope that was in him"." Meanwhile, the original grounds of controversy, so thoroughly explored by him before he made up his mind to leave his Congregationahst brethren, he was often compelled, by the appearance of fresh antagonists, to re-occupy and defend. The most remarkable of his publications upon this subject was a Tract, entitled ' Plain Reasons for Conform ing to the Church,' which he drew up, in 1732, in answer to some violent attacks made by Mr. Graham of Woodbury. His labours attracted the admiration of many persons in England, especially of Seeker, then Bishop of Oxford, Dr. Astry, Trea surer of St. Paul's, and Dr. Hodges, Provost of Oriel College, and Vice-Chancellor of Oxford. In Receivesthe *-* degree of consequence of their representations, that University n?c'or of conferred upon him, in 1743, by diploma, the degree fromthe f , ' . University of Doctor in Divinity; thus publicly renewing, with "f o^^""*- increased distinction, the honour which it had freely bestowed upon him twenty years before. The hope had been expressed, in the diploma for his Master's degree, that the Church of England would, through his agency, rise up with renewed energy in the West'^ ; and the evidences, which had appeared during the interval to show that the hope was " 1 Pet. iii. 15. Ecclesiam Anglicanam,' quoted in ;^ ' Sperantes, illius ministerio. Chandler's Lite of Johnson, p. 71. aliam et eandem, olim, nascituram 528 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, advancing towards its accomplishment, were again * — ¦¦ — ' gratefully acknowledged. Extension Thosc evideuces were to be found, not only in Church in the ordination of such men as Caner, Beach, Sea- Connecticut under his bury, aud others, to whose labours our attention ministry. "^ ii.ixi ¦lit. will soon be directed, — who, like Johnson, had been brought up in the ranks of the Congregationalists, and now rivalled him in their zeal and stedfastness as ministers of the Church of England, — but also in the spread of like feelings of attachment to the Church in the hearts of many of the intelligent and thoughtful laymen of Connecticut. In 1736, the number of families in the Colony, in communion with the Church, was computed to be seven hun dred. At Stratford, in 1744, a larger and more handsome church was built, in the place of that which had hitherto been the scene of Johnson's public ministrations ; and, in many of the neigh bouring towns, new churches were built, and new congregations formed. Effects of The wild enthusiasm produced at the same time, Whitefield's , preaching, by Whiteficld's preaching in the province, tended, not a little, to promote the same end. At first, indeed, his vehement invectives against the Bishops and Clergy of our National Church were listened to and encouraged by the Nonconformists of Connecticut, as likely to check the growth of feeling in her favour among their own people. But the extravagant demonstrations of religious excitement which en sued, turning their assemblies into scenes of dis- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 529 graceful uproar, generating strife in every quarter, chap. and bidding defiance to all the efforts of secular or — ¦' — ' spiritual authorities to restrain thehi, soon made them tremble for their own safety. In the midst of such confusion and peril, the ministrations of the Church of England were continued with unabated zeal and stedfastness ; and many thankfully repaired to it as the ark which could alone carry them in safety over the raging floods. The personal influence of Johnson, still the most J/~ii,.. ler's minis- aiately concerned as the scene ot Cutier s ministry, try. ^* Quincy's History of Harvard -^ Vol. ii. pp. 681, 682. University, ii. 72, 73. " Greenwood's History of '' Original Letters, quoted bv King's Chapel, p. 86. Hawkins, 179. " ^^ Ib. 87—100. 540 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, had preceded it by twelve years. Its building had ' — -—^ been chiefly promoted by the congregation of King's Chapel, on account of their own increasing numbers. The corner-stone had been laid by Myles, during Cutler's visit to England ; and, a few weeks after his return to Boston, it was opened for divihe service^®. Three years afterwards, he reports that its congrega tion had increased from four to seven or eight hun dred persons'". The influence of Cutler increased daily. His piety, zeal, and diligence, added to all his vast acquirements of learning, which were not surpassed by those of any man in America at that time, made themselves felt in all directions. Failure of Thcrc was, however, one body of men, the Board his claim to ' ' ./ ' a share in of Overscers of Harvard College, who distinguished the govern- ^ ^ ™™'°*^,Har- themselves by refusing to admit him to any share vardCoUege. j o j in their counsels. Cutler, in conjunction with Myles, had claimed to be admitted among them, upon grounds which he believed to be just. The freedom from all rigorous and exclusive tests by which, I have already said, its Charters were distin guished^', and which its historian dwells upon as worthy of all praise '^ — coupled with the fact that ^' lb. 83, 86. ment and instruction, shall be re- 'o Original Letters, quoted by quired to subscribe. — Yet, surpris- Hawkins, 179. ing as is the fact, there is not, in " Vol. ii, 360. any ofthe Charters which form the 3^ Speaking of them, he says. Constitution of this College, one ' We expect to find, in tho.se in- expression on which a mere secta- strnments, some "form of sound rian spirit can seize to wrest it words," some "creed," some "cate- into a shackle for the human soul. chism," some "medulla tbeologise," The idea seems never to have en- established as the standard of reli- tered the minds ofits early founders, gious faith, to which every one, of laying conscience under bonds entering on an office of govern- for good behaviour. It is impos- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 541 Harris, a former assistant of Myles, had attended chap. as an Overseer several Meetings of the Board, and ' — ¦¦ — '¦-' that Myles and Cutler had received notice to do the same, — might fairly have warranted the belief that the door to their admission was open. The voice of all the leading members of the Church in Boston, and the opinion of one of the most emi nent lawyers of New England, concurred in testi fying the justice of their claim. But it was rejected notwithstanding. And, after many discussions lead ing to the same result. Cutler desisted, in 1730, from the further prosecution of his claim. It is remarkable that a complaint had been made, only a short time before, that Harvard College ' was under the tutelage of Latitudinarians ;' and this charge was actually urged as a reason for supporting the rival institution in Connecticut ^\ Whatsoever grounds may have existed for the charge, it would be hard to discover them in the conduct of the Board in the present instance. The most resolute antagonist of latitudinarianism could not have wished for a more signal display of the opposite spirit than was here manifested. The dangers which soon afterwards beset Harvard Religious *-" state of New College were far greater than any which the most England. sible, even at this day, when the which the same writer makes in sun of free inquiry is thought to his narrative of the rejection of be at its zenith, to desire any terms Cutler's claim, i. 366—376. 360 — more unexceptionable, or better 574. adapted to ensure the enjoyment ^' Letter of the Rev. Moses of equal privileges to any religious Noyes, Sept. 3, 1723, preserved sect or party.' Quincy's History, in Judge Sewell's Letters, and &o.,i. 45, 46. The above remarks quoted in Appendix to Quincy's are not easily reconciled with others History, &c., ii. 462. 542 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, extravagant alarmist could have anticipated from ¦ — ¦- — the admission of such men as Cutler and his coad jutors to a share in its government. The corrupting influences, which then affected the state of religious feeling throughout the Colonies of New England generally, were felt in all their force within the pre cincts of the College. What those influences were, we may learp from the following picture of them in a proclamation for a Fast, which the government of Connecticut issued in 1743: ' Neglec^ and contempt of the Gospel and its ministers, a prevailing and abounding spirit of error, disorder, unpeaceablenoss, pride, bitter ness, uncharitableness, censoriousness, disobedience, calumniating and reviling of authority, divisions, contentions, separations and confusions in Churches, injustice, idleness, evil speaking, lasciviousness, and all other vices and impieties abounded.' There is not ' any reason to believe,' says the his torian of Harvard University, who quotes the above passage, ' that the picture was greatly overcharged ;' and he adds, ' circumstances placed the College, as it were, in the centre of the evil passions, which the whirlwind of historical controversy had raised'*.' The example and advice of Cutler, I believe, would have availed much towards the mitigation of these evils. But his abandonment of their ranks was a sin not to be forgiven by bis former associates ; and their remembrance of it made it impossible for him to bridge over the gulf which separated them. Kindly feel- In reviewing the painful history of such strife, it is ings display- , , ed towards somc cousolation to meet with many evidences of 3< lb. ii. 47, 48. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 543 kindly feehng, displayed by the Church of England, chap. towards the College whose governors had dealt thus — • — ' T Harvard harshly with her ministers. I have already called College by ^ ,.,_,., the Church attention to the donation of books, which Bishop of England. Berkeley proposed to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel should be sent to Harvard College, ' as a proper means to inform their judgment, and dispose them to think better of the Church^''.' Upon looking over the records of the College, I find that this pro posal was carried into effect ; and that other donations from Berkeley and the Society, from Bishop Sherlock, Dr. Hales, and Dr. Wilson, and others, were added to them. I see, also, after the College library had been destroyed by fire, that 'generous donations' were received from Archbishop Seeker and from Drummond, Archbishop of York; and that, from the two great Societies of our Church at that time, offerings were freely given both of books and money '''. The historian of Harvard University gratefully acknowdedges, that, upon this occasion, 'the Episcopalians, unmindful of the jealousies at that moment in active excitement against them in the province, and of the asperities to which they had been exposed, gave honourable evidence of their Catholicism and charity ".' The admission, made in the above passage, of ^'f"" °pp°- " C ' sition to the a fierce opposition to the Church of England, raging g^'Y^ndfu against her in America, at the time when her most *« New ° ' England Co- distinguished members were thus forward in works ^o^'^s. '' See p. 498, ante. 492, 493. '" Quincy's History, ii. 481. '« lb. ii. 113. 544 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of charity, is signally illustrated by the following ¦ — -— ' testimony of Winslow, the missionary who succeeded Johnson at Stratford upon his removal to New York. It occurs in a letter written by Winslow to the Society, July 1, 1763^^ --'-; Never did a malignant spirit of opposition rage with greater vehe mence than of late. The most indecent reflections upon the venerable Society, and the general constitution of the Church, the most gross and flagrant misrepresentation of the state of the Church in these Colonies, and the most false and abusive personal invectives against the Clergy, have lately appeared in print among us ; and all this at a time when there has been not the least particular cause to provoke such a temper. On the contrary, wherever the Church has been planted, \ the conduct of its members and ministers has been so prudent and cha- ' ritable as, at least, to give no just occasion of offence. No cause has, t in truth, excited all this virulence, but that the Church has every where / grown and increased, and the prospect is continually enlarging of its / still further and substantial increase ; and its condition is such in the / Colonies as that, since the glorious conclusion of the war and the happy / establishment of peace, with such an accession of territory on this con- "¦\ tinent, the dissenters are from hence jealous the Church may meet \ with some further encouragement, and perhaps enjoy those essential I parts of her worship and discipline which we have hitherto been desti tute of; and they know not how to bear the thoughts of our having ! the same complete exercise of religion in our way as they have in i theirs. They may really thank themselves for no small part of that growth of the Church at which they are now so enraged. Their con tinual disputes and endless divisions have driven serious and sensible persons to take refuge in our happy constitution. Controversy Thc ablcst aud most active assailant of the Church betweenMayhew and Qf England, iu the Northern Colonies of America, Apthoip. " ' Jonathan Mayhew, came forward in the year in which Winslow wrote the above letter. His powers as a controversialist had already spread confusion and •" Hawkins, 232, 233. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 545 dismay among many of his Congregationalist brethren ^^fx" in Massachusetts. Uniting, as it has been said of ' — ^ — him, 'the fearlessness of a martyr to the zeal of a reformer 'V he had not scrupled to denounce, as false and unscriptural, many of those doctrines of Calvin, in the defence of which they were prepared to die ; and which, in their own day and amid their own people, had found so distinguished a champion as Jonathan Edwards. The clergy of Boston, without exception, branded Mayhew as a heretic ; and tried, but in vain, to prevent his ordination. The acri mony of their opposition served but to increase his popularity with other classes; and his learning, - courage, wit, and eloquence, strengthened it yet more *". Thus, early inured to a life of conflict, the appetite of Mayhew for its excitement was strength ened by the food which nourished it, and his natural ' asperity *' ' increased by collisions with which he had become familiar. He had not far to seek for fresh objects of attack. The growing power of the Church of England in provinces which Noncon formists for more than a century had looked upon as their own, the introduction of many of their dis tinguished members into the ranks of her ministry, the zeal and prudence with which they, and other missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, pursued their course, had already awakened within him jealousy and alarm ; and when, to these influences, was added that of feelings whicb ^' Quincy's History, &c. ii. 66. ¦"> Ib. 67—70. ¦» Ib. 85. VOL. III. N n 546 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, he largely shared, — the disaffection which the temporal * — -r-!-- policy of the mother-country was then fast producing in her Colonies, and the belief that the. Church was to be regarded as identified with the King and Par liament of England, not only in respect of its out ward authority, but as sympathizing with and sup-. porting their obnoxious policy *^ — the jealousy and alarm of Mayhew were followed by quick resentment ; and he hastened at once to the encounter. The So ciety for the Propagation ofthe Gospel, its institution, designs, and operations, formed the primary objects of his attack ; and Apthorp was his chief antagonist. Apthorp had been born in New England, and, having afterwards graduated at Jesus College, Cam bridge, had returned two years before as a missionary of the Society to his native country. His further review of Mayhew's remarks was also the last work with which the controversy was closed in 1765"; and, throughout the whole of it, Apthorp proved himself to be able as he was zealous **. He received valuable aid from Johnson, Chandler, Beach, and other writers in America; and, in England, a yet more important coadjutor appeared in the person of se'cto takL Ai'clibisbop Sccker. The pamphlet of that pre- part in it. ,]ate in auswcT to Mayhew was first published anony mously ; but he soon acknowledged himself to be its ¦"2 See p. S&\,ante. preached in Lincoln's Inn Chapel, " Mayhew died in 1766. 1782— 1786, a very valuable course '•'' Upon Apthorp's return to of Warburton Lectures. He be- England, he was appointed Vicar came blind in his latter years, and of Croydon, and afterwards Rector retired to Cambridge, where he of St. Mary-le-Bow. He also died, in 1816, aged 83. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 547 author; and it now finds a place in the complete chap. edition of his works. Mayhew himself even spoke in respectful terms of the fairness of reasoning and charity of spirit which the pamphlet displayed"; and there can be little doubt that it greatly helped to disabuse the public mind of the errors into which it had been betrayed respecting the real character of the position occupied by the Church of England in the American Colonies. Mayhew was possessed with the belief that the Society had been established for no other purpose but that of usurping authority over the various Chris tian communities already settled in America; and that to the attainment of this end the exertions of its missionaries, and the application of its monies, had been uniformly and mainly directed. Starting upon this assumption, it became an easy task to rail at the Society as an instrument which irritated the passions and fomented the divisions of British subjects in the Plantations, instead of being, what it professed to be, a minister to proclaim " good tidings of great joy " to them, and to the heathen in whose lands they had found a settlement. But the assumption was alto gether false. The Charter of the Society contained not any such avowal ; and the manner in which its ofiicers had discharged their trust clearly proved,^ — the foregoing pages supply the proof, — that no such purpose was, or ever had been, intended by them. In some of the Plantations, as Seeker justly observed, ¦•^ Mayhew's Remarks on an Anonymous Tract, &c. pp. 3. 83. N n 2 548 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the Church of England was confessedly the esta blished Church. Throughout the rest, many congre gations were to be found adhering to it; and their number was likely to increase. And, since all mem bers of every Church were, according to their prin ciples of liberty, entitled to every part of what they conceived to be its benefits, entire and complete, so far as consisted with the civil government, it fol lowed that no blame could justly attach either to the Church of England, or to the Society which was her alnioner and agent, for doing what they could to secure those benefits, in all their integrity, to her people, wheresoever they might be settled. And, as for the charge that she had carefully excluded from the Charter all reference to the instruction of the Indian or other heathen nations, in order that the work of proselytism among British subjects might be carried on without impediment in the Colonies, it was alike refuted by the terms of the Charter itself, and by the manner in which the operations under its authority had been conducted. The Char ter had distinctly declared the purpose of its insti tution to be, not only that 'an orthodox clergy' might be settled among the ' loving subjects ' of the British Crown in the Plantations, but also that ' such other provision be made, as may be necessary for the Gospel in those parts ^^' Now, for what other persons ' in those parts ' could such provision be necessary, but for the Indian or other heathen « See the Charter in Appendix to Vol.ii.; also pp. 1 1 4, 1 1 5, anie. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 549 nations, among whom English planters were set- chap. tied *' ? It was clearly, therefore, the avowed purpose ' — - — ' of the Church, and of the Society through which she acted, to proclaim the Gospel to the heathen in or near all her Colonies. The execution of this purpose was the symbol engraved upon the Society's official seal ; its difficulties and requirements had been minutely described in the pages of its first Report; and the enquiry pursued in the present Volume has shown that no opportunity of promoting it was ever neglected. It was needful, when the gainsayer gave a false The services colouring to the acts of the Society, that their real Caner J form and character should be exhibited to the world ; and King's Chapel and this service was faithfully rendered in the pub- Boston! lications connected with the Mayhew controversy. But an answer yet more triumphant was furnished in the continued progress of its work, and the un deviating and stedfast patience with which, in spite of all attacks, they who defended the Society per formed their duties. I have already alluded to one of them, Henry Caner, whose labours deserve a further notice. He was one of the first-fruits of Johnson's ministry in Stratford and its neighbour hood. A graduate of Yale College in 1724, he fol lowed soon afterwards the example of the dis tinguished men whose history has been already given, and entered into communion with the Church ¦*' I have observed, with sur- this point in his remarks upon the prise, that the learned historian of institution ofthe Society. Quincy's Harvard University has overlooked History, &c. i. 360. 550 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of England. He served as a Catechist and Reader at -A.A1X.. ^-' ' — -^ — 'Fairfield until 1727, when he went to England for ordination, and returned as missionary of the Society to the same place*'. He continued there twenty years, making "full proof of" his " ministry ;" and establishing evidences of its success in every quarter. At the end of that period, when the Rectorship of King's Chapel, Boston, became vacant by the re signation of Price*', Caner was chosen by a large majority to succeed him, and, through a further course of twenty-eight years, amply justified, by his unremitting devotion, the choice which had been made. His ability as a preacher was accompanied by great diligence and aptitude for business ; and it was mainly owing to his exertions that the decayed wooden structure of King's Chapel was replaced, in 1753, by a more capacious and durable building of stone ^l Upon the death of Cutler, in 1765, Caner preached his funeral sermon ; and, upon the next anni versary of that event, preached from his own pulpit, in the capacity of Moderator, to the clergy of Boston (then fourteen in number) and other members of the Church, at their first public convention, held by the approval of the Bishop of London, for their mutual edification ". The benefits which might reasonably have been expected to attend such meetings were *^ Chandler's Life of Johnson, "> Ib. 109 — 125. Afterthe Re- 60, 61. volution, the name of Stone Chapel ¦" See p. 539, ante. The cause was substituted for the former and ol Price's resignation was a mis- legal title of King's Chapel, ib. understanding with his people. 134. Greenwood's History, &c. 102— *' Hawkins, 234. 109. the Revo lution. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 551 frustrated in a few years in Boston, as in every other ^xfx' part of America, by the unhappy disputes with " — - — ' England. To Caner himself, the result of such dis putes was the rupture of all those ties which had so long bound him to an affectionate people. Having h^ '"""'""* done nothing to provoke it, upon his own part, through intemperate or stubborn zeal, he met the event with calmness. He saw, on every side, the miseries and distress of his brother clergy. From Marblehead, its minister, Mr. Weeks, had been compelled with his family to fly away. Serjeant also had fled from Cam bridge, with his wife and children ; his fine church turned into barracks by the American soldiers, and its beautiful organ broken to pieces. Wishall of Falmouth, having been taken prisoner, had escaped to Boston ; but his family remained in the hands of the enemy. Winslow, indeed, of Braintree, Thompson of Sci tuate, and Clark of Dedham, had not suffered actual violence, when Caner wrote home this report to the Society, June 2, 1775. But the threatenings which assailed them were soon exchanged for stern realities. Boston itself was, at this time, straitly besieged. Its inhabitants, if they tarried in the town, were exposed to famine ; if in the country, to the sword. They fled, therefore, as they best could, to Halifax, Quebec, the West Indies, or England. Caner was determined to maintain his post as long as possible ; and continued, with unabated zeal, to officiate among his few parishioners that were left. The last burials recorded by his hand in the register, were those of three soldiers of the 65th regiment. On the 10th 552 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of March, 1776, he received the sudden and unex- XXIX • • ? pected intelligence that the King's troops would immediately evacuate the town. And, taking with him the vestments and registers, and plate belong ing to the church, and so much of his own books and furniture as he could gather amid the confusion and hurry of his departure, he embarked the same day, with his daughter and servant, for Halifax, where he and other refugees received the greatest kindness from the excellent missionary of the Society, who had been long established there. Dr. Breynton. His closing Caucr afterwards repaired to England, and was years. affectionately received by the Society as the father of the American clergy. The vacant mission of Bristol in Rhode Island was offered to him, and ac cepted ; but his declining years made it impossible that he could persevere much longer in the discharge of active duties; and, returning to England in 1785, he died seven years afterwards, at Long Ashton, in Somersetshire, at the age of ninety-two ". Noticeofthe The dctails of the subsequent history of Kind's subsequent ^ Jo randitionof Chapel come not within the limits of the present Chapel. work. But the fact may here be recorded, that, from the day of Caner's forced departure, it ceased to be a place of worship for members of the Church of England. In the autumn of 1777, its doors were ^- Hawkins, 243 — 247. 371. and that in one of them was found a Greenwood's History, &c. 132, memorandum written by Caner 133. Allen's Amer. Biog. Die- describing the cause for which he' tionary, in loc. Greenwood adds had removed them, and the mea- that the registers removed by Caner suies he had taken for their safety. were obtained from his heirs in 1805 ; THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 553 opened to adnait the Congregationalists, who retained chap. possession of it for five years. As soon as they left, ¦ — .;^— a remnant of the former proprietors invited Mr. James Freeman to officiate as reader for six months, and, in April, 1783, chose him for their pastor. They still called themselves Episcopalians, and (it is said) 'desired to remain in connexion, if possible, with the American Episcopal Church ".' But it was a Church and Episcopacy only of their own contrivance. The doctrines of the Bible, to which the faithful in all ages had borne witness, and which the Church in her Creeds and other public services proclaimed, were thrust aside, and those alone received, which Mr. James Freeman thought fit to approve, and which his congregation, by a majority of twenty votes to seven, ratified '*. A denial of the doctrine of the ever-blessed Trinity was the chief charac teristic of these self-elected arbiters of truth; and all the other expressions of Christian doctrine were made to correspond to the terms of this denial. The strangest event in the history of these changes was an application, on the part of their promoters, to Bishop Provoost of New York, July 29, 1787, enquiring whether ordination could be obtained for Freeman, on terms agreeable to him and to the proprietors ". The Bishop answered the apphcation '' Greenwood's History, &c. 140. was published, with further altera- '* Ib. 136. 138. The appetite tions and additions. A fourth ap- for change does not seem to have peared in 1831, but that only seems been satisfied by this proceeding, to have contained certain addi- In 1811, the mutilated Liturgy re- tional prayers and hymns for pri- ceived other (so-called) amend- vate use. Ib. 139. ments ; and, in 1828, a third edition *' Ib. 140. 180—182. 554 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, by sayinsr that it should be reserved for the con- — -.— ^ sideration of the General Convention, at its first meeting^". The congregation, probably convinced that the Convention could only answer it by de claring the utter impossibility of complying with the prayer, waited not for a formal reply, but carried on the business to the end, as they had from the beginning, according to their sovereign will ; and ordained Mr. Freeman, by a process of their own device, not, in deed, without an earnest, though ineffectual, protest upon the part of some of the original proprietors. The narrator of these proceedings describes the first occupation of King's Chapel, in 1777, by the Congregationalists, as an event ' very contrary to all the anticipations of Dr. Caner".' He might have added, that its subsequent transfer to the hands of (so-called) Unitarians, and the unceremonious speed with which they scattered to the winds its records of long-cherished truth and piety, were events which Caner was still less prepared to anticipate. But, howsoever his spirit may have been grieved at such tidings, Caner had seen and suffered enough, in the course of his eventful life, not to be surprised at any result which the changeful counsels of man may bring about. A feeling too of thankfulness, we may believe, he shared, amid all his trials and sor rows, — a feeling, which certainly now fills the heart of him who attempts to record them, — that, let these changeful counsels have been what they might, the "> lb. 141. 183—195. 67 Ib. 133. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 555 precious deposit and trust, committed to the keeping chap. of the Church of England, remained unchanged ; and >-l_,— L^ that, through days of declension as well as of progress, she has held, and still holds, it fast in its integrity. The ' Pilgrim Fathers ' forsook her guidance, because the pohcy of worldly rulers had insanely joined with it instruments of temporal oppression ; and, destroy ing her discipline, set up the Presbyterian platform of the Swiss Reformer. But lo! a century and a half pass not away, before, by a process, — the same in kind with that which has since been renewed with such fatal power in the schools and pulpits of Geneva itself, — the teaching of Socinus usurped in New England the authority of Calvin. Many other devoted men were associated with Services of John Beach. Henry Caner, whose labours deserve to be noted. Foremost among these was John Beach^ who had been distinguished among the students of Yale College for his extraordinary learning, and after wards for his zeal and piety as a Congregationalist minister at Newtown. The periodical visits of Johnson to that place renewed the acquaintance, already formed at Yale College, between him and Beach, and led to a frequent and full discussion of the various points of difference hitherto supposed to exist between them. Beach made these the constant subjects of enquiry, reflection, and -prayer ; and, in 1732, declared his readiness to be admitted into the orders of the Church of England. This declaration was followed by the display of greater bitterness and violence among his Congregationalist 556 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, neighbours than had been witnessed in any of the — - — ' former instances of defection from their ranks. After his return from England, the same year, as the ordained missionary at Newtown, they opposed him with increased rancour ; and succeeded in stirring up against him a tribe of Indians, who lived three miles distant, and to whom Beach had been espe cially instructed by the Society to extend his minis trations. But Beach was not to be moved away from his course. He pressed on with resolute and cheerful spirit; conciliating many of the Indians, and gathering around him larger congregations of his countrymen. In one of his letters to the Society, he compares them to the house of David, waxing " stronger and stronger." New churches were built at Reading and Newtown ; and the number of com municants in proportion to that of worshippers was greater than oftentimes is seen in our own favoured land ; and his hearers, with very few exceptions, adorned their profession by a 'sober, righteous, and godly life.' The penal laws of Connecticut were enforced with the utmost rigour, for the purpose of checking this growth of feeling in favour of the Church. And Beach, writing home in 1743, thus describes the effect of this severity : ' The case of this people is very hard. If on the Lord's Day they continue at home, they must be punished ; if they meet to worship God according to the Church of England, in the best manner, the mulct is still greater ; and, if they go to the Independent Meeting in the town where they live, they must endure the mortification of hearing the doctrines and worship of the Church vilified, and the important truths of Christianity obscured and enervated by enthusiastic and antiuomian dreams.' THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 557 In spite of every difficulty, Beach made continual xxrx.' progress ; and the members of the Church of England ' ' within his district increased twentyfold. His labours were unremitting. Besides his missions at Newtown and Reading, the latter of which extended twenty miles in length, and twelve in breadth, he visited, at stated periods, three small congregations at New Mil ford and New Fairfield, distant between eighteen and twenty-five miles from his dwelling ; and, not unfre quently, was invited to visit famihes at sixty miles' dis tance. Every summons of duty was obeyed by him promptly and cheerfully, although his bodily infirmi ties were such as not to allow him one day's ease or respite from pain. All seasons and weather were alike to him. Amid storms and snow-drifts, across forests and rushing torrents, he still found his way ; and so certain were his people of meeting their pastor at the appointed time and place of worship, that they could not, for very shame, make the inclement weather an excuse for their own absence. Through out forty years, he only failed two Sundays to attend ; and then sickness had laid him prostrate. Upon the death of Honyman, in 1752, Beach might have been his successor at Newport, in Rhode Island ; but, notwithstanding all the temporal ad vantages attending it, he declined the offer, and preferred to dwell among his own people. Eight years afterwards, he preached before his brother Clergy, at their convention at New Haven, a sermon which needed .not their commendation, and the especial eulogy of Johnson, to attest its value ; and, 558 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, at the expiration of five years more, we find him, in " — ^ — ' the midst of his daily pastoral toil, standing forward as the firm and triumphant opponent of the many reli gious extravagances, which then prevailed in many parts of New England. ' Though my health (he says) is small, and my abilities less, and though I make it a rule never to enter into any dispute with them unless they begin, yet now they have made the assault, and advanced such monstrous errors as do subvert the Gospel, I think myself obliged, by my ordination vow, to guard my people (as well as I can) against such doctrines, in which work hitherto I hope I have had some success.' His conduct When the political troubles of that day reached at the Revo- -^ ¦' lution. their height, they failed to drive Beach from his post, or to make him deviate, in the smallest degree, from his accustomed path of duty. Every church in Connecticut but his was shut up. So likewise was every church in New Jersey ; and, in New York and Pennsylvania, those only remained open, in which the presence of the King's troops afforded protection, or in which the prayers for the King and royal family were omitted. But Beach remained unchanged, amid all the phases of the conflict that raged around him. Congress gained the ascendancy. The Declaration of Independence released the States from all allegiance to the British Crown ; and Beach was warned of the danger ready to fall upon him, if he refused to obey the decree that had gone forth. But his only reply was, ' That he would do his duty, and preach and pray for the King, till the rebels cut out his tongue.' He made good his words. His determination was stronger than even THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 559 the violence of the adversary. And, five years ^xix' afterwards, Oct. 31, 1781, writing to the Society, for the last time, still from Newtown, he was enabled thus to speak of past troubles and of present duties : Newtown, and the Church of England part of Reading, are (I believe) the only parts of New England that have refused to comply with the doings of the Congress, and for that reason have been the butt of general hatred ; but God has delivered us from entire destruction. I am now in the eighty-second year of my age, yet do constantly, alternately, perform service and preach at Newtown and Reading. I have been sixty years a public preacher, and, after conviction, in the Church of England fifty years ; but had I been sensible of my insuffi ciency, I should not have undertaken it. But I now rejoice in that I think I have done more good towards men's eternal happiness than I should have done in any other calling. Six months after Beach wrote these lines, he "finished" his earthly "course;" and the sorrowful conviction was left with many a faithful member of the Church at home and abroad, that a ' great and good '*' man had indeed departed from among them. A brother of the above devoted servant of God, a man possessing much influence and property in Stratford, avowed his conformity to the Church of England about the same time the latter entered upon his duties at Newtown. The like course was pursued by many others ; of whom one demands especial notice in this place, not only for the career of usefulness pursued by himself, during thirty " In these words the Rev. Bela dler's Life of Johnson, 61; Original Hubbard described thc character Letters, &c., quoted by Hawkins, of Beach, when he announced his 202 — 215. 233 ; Bishop Wilber- death to the Society. Hawkins, force's History of the American 213. My authorities for the above Church, 116 — 124; Allen's Ame- notice of Beach have been Chan- rican Biog. Diet, in loc. 560 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, years, as a missionary of the Church in New Eng- ' — ¦¦ — ' land, but also for the yet more distinguished career sI"™! Sea- ^^ ^^^ ^^^' — I mean Samuel Seabury, father of the bury. gj.g^. gjgiiop ^f Couuecticut ^^ Hc had formerly been the Congregationalist minister at Groton, and, in 1730, was appointed the Society's missionary at New London. The success which attended his labours in that place led to his appointment to the more important sphere of duty at Hempstead, in Long Island, when Dr. Jenney ^^ was removed thence to Philadelphia in 1742. The like success waited upon him there; and at Hempstead, Oyster-bay, and Huntingdon, congregations increasing in num bers, and continuing for the most part stedfast amid the wild outbreak of religious enthusiasm, then caused by many of Whitefield's followers, bore witness to its enduring character. At Huntingdon, which was eighteen miles distant, he availed him self, as soon as he was able, of the services of his son, who had graduated at Yale College. He saw, not with a father's partiality, but with the discri minating eye of an experienced judge, the ardent piety, the devoted courage, the untiring energy, displayed by the young man ; and, knowing that the recommendation of the Commissary was ready to confirm his own, he requested the Society to appoint his son Catechist to his mission. The re quest was complied with; aiid he who was after wards consecrated to the office of chief pastor of " Chandler's Life of Johnson, 61 . «> Soe p. 388, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 561 the flock of Christ in the great continent of Ame- chap. rica, began thus the public duties of his first humble ~ — ^^ — ' office within its fold upon a salary of ten pounds a year. The elder Seabury was gathered to his rest, June 15, 1764". The list of adherents to the ranks of the ministry Services of other mis- of the Church of England from those of the Congre- sionaries, ° ° whohadfor- gationalists is not yet exhausted. In 1743, John- meriy been Noncon- son writes to the Society, saying, that a Fellow tormists. of Harvard College, Mr. Prince, was ready to go to England in the ensuing spring for ordination, and that a dissenting teacher in the neighbourhood of Stratford was prepared to do the same, and would probably bring the greatest part of his congregation into communion with the Church. Again, in 1746, he enumerates the names of Allen, Lloyd, Sturgeon, Chandler, Diblee, Mansfield, and Leaming, As anxious to be engaged in her ministry "". How valuable the services of Chandler and Sturgeon proved, I have shown elsewhere^'. The reputation acquired by Leaming was proved by his appointment, twenty- Leaming. six years afterwards (1772), to preach the funeral sermon over the grave of that affectionate father in Christ, who had thus commended him to the Church of England*^* ; and yet more by his being chosen, in the first instance, by the Convention of the Clergy in Connecticut, in 1783, as worthy to be consecrated the first Bishop of that diocese. His " Chandler's Life of Johnson, »3 gge pp. 337—364. 388, 389, 62 ; Hawkins, 294—297. ante. ''^ Original Letters, quoted by "' Original Letters, quoted by Hawkins, 193, 194. Hawkins, 199. VOL. IIL O o 562 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, field of ministerial duty, meanwhile, had been first ' •' — ' at Newport, and afterwards at Norwalk, where he was ever faithful and vigilant. When the revolu tionary war broke out, its effects were felt by Leaming more severely than by most of his brethren. He had not only to bear the insults of the populace, who, among other outrages, tore his picture from the walls of his house, and mutilated it, and nailed it, with the head downward, to a sign-post ; but the operations of the British forces under General Tryon, in 1779, laid his Church and great part of his Parish in ashes, and destroyed every article of personal pro perty that he possessed. His loss that fatal day was not less than twelve or thirteen hundred pounds ster ling. Yet gave he expression to no other feelings but those of thankfulness that his life was spared. His troubles were not even then over. The crime of being a Tory was reason enough to cast him into prison, where he had nothing but the floor to lie upon ; and when, at length, the order of release arrived, it found him labouring under a malady, brought on by the hardships he had suffered, which crippled him for life. His infirmities and advancing years were pleaded by him as reasons for declining the Episcopal office to which his brethren had called him, and which thereupon devolved on Seabury. Mansfield. Of Mausficld, another of the same devoted band, the testimony has been recorded by Dr. Jarvis of Middletown"', that he was 'one ofthe holiest and *' Author of a Chronological Church, and son of the second Introduction to tho History ofthe Bishop of Connecticut. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 563 most guileless of men.' Having remembered the £§^^- time when there were but three professing members — - — of the Church of England in Newhaven, of whom two were of doubtful character, and when the bit terness of Puritan hatred against her was so in tense, that, even his own sister, upon hearing that he had sailed for England to receive ordination from her Bishops, prayed that he might be lost at sea"^ ; Mansfield yet lived to see that same Church acknowledged, even by those who had been her adversaries, as a powerful and honoured instrument in the work of winning souls to Christ. His own consistent course of active ministerial duty, pur sued without intermission for twenty-seven years at ' Derby, in Connecticut, was doubtless among not the least important causes which effected this change. But the humihty of Mansfield marked every word and act of his ; and none could put so low an esti mate upon his labours as himself. He possessed, in a high degree, the confidence of the Society ; and among its records is an interesting letter from him, Sept. 25, 1768, in which he relates the progress of a long journey, undertaken by him to seven or eight different towns in the provinces of New York and Massachusetts Bay, for the purpose of ascer taining and reporting where new missions might be established. At all these places, some of which were a hundred miles distant from his own mission, Mansfield found hearts eager to welcome him. But '¦''' Quoted by Hawkins, 234, upon the authority of Dr. Jarvis. O O 2 564 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the war soon changed the aspect of things, and the ' — ¦' — " ' Committee of Inquiry,' believing him to be in cor respondence with the British authorities, issued orders for his arrest ; and his friends prevailed upon him to seek his only safety in immediate flight"'. Diblee. The station assigned to Diblee, after his ordination, was Stamford, in Connecticut; and the manner in which he discharged his duties there may best be learnt from the testimony of St. George Talbot, whose devotion on behalf of the Church I have before mentioned "^ ; and who, after a tour which he made with Diblee in 1762, reports his 'services' as ' universally acceptable, and his life agreeable to his public character.' In his case also, as in almost every other, the onset of the war brought terror and confusion with it, and seemed for a time to make void the benefit of all former services, howsoever long and faithfully performed''. The benefit In like mauucr, if it were needful, or the limits of these ser- i i n t vices greatly of this work allowcd it, I miffht so on to show, obstructed O O ' by proceed- by further evidences, the wonderful extent to which ings in Eng- on land. reverence and affection were revived, during the last century, in the hearts of the men of Connecticut towards the Church which their fathers had for saken. Enough, however, has been said to esta blish the certainty of the fact, and to lead us grate fully to acknowledge the benefits which flowed from it. A feehng of regret, indeed, accompanies this expression of our gratitude, when we consider, that "' Original Letters, &c., quoted "^ See p. 436, ante. by Hawkins, 235, 236. 233, 234. " Hawkins, 292. 307. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 565 whilst these men gave themselves thus heartily to chap. XXIX their work, and sent home with reiterated urgency " — -— ^ their prayers for that help which the presence of a faithful Bishop could alone secure to them, our spiritual rulers were denied the power of granting it. I have already adverted to the terms in which Chandler gave utterance to this prayer'". And if I have forborne to cite similar applications from Cutler, Johnson, Caner, Beach, and others, of whom I have since spoken, it has only been that I might spare the reader the weariness and vexation of spirit which I have myself experienced, in reviewing, again and again, the same records of fruitless en treaty, of repeated and unavailing remonstrance. There was not one of these men who did not renew the like earnest prayer, and urge its justice by con clusive argument; but all were doomed to disap pointment. The explanation of this humiliating Causes fact has been in part given already ; and the present chapter throws further light upon it. Not only did the same causes still operata-ameftg— man^^~e£— the Clergy jiJenie, jFhicjbuiJi-an..e^ tury, had^led ou£_Ste;te8raBiL to siew^Jliei£..jiaai^tei' with_Jealousy , and suspicioiL." ; but the policy of those Statesmen had since provoked in the American Colonies still stronger jealousy and suspicion against themselves, and against the Church and Throne of England, with which that policy was identified '^ Further ° , shown in the In addition to the evidences which I have already Letters of Sherlock and Seeker. 7° See p. 360, ante. 72 ggg pp. 231. 361, ante. " See pp. 4, 5. 34. 331, ante. 566 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, brought forward, the following communications be- — -,-—' tween our Bishops at home and some of those Clergy men in Connecticut, of whom I have lately spoken, will be found signally to illustrate the fatal effects of such policy. Bishop Sherlock, for instance, writes thus to Johnson, Sept. 19, 1750 : ' I have been soliciting the establishment of one or two Bishops to reside in proper parts of the Plantations, and to have the conduct and direction of the whole. I am sensible for myself that I am capable of doing but very little service to those distant Churches, and I am per suaded that no Bishop residing in England ought to have, or willingly to undertake, this province. As soon as I came to the See of London, I presented a memorial to the King upon this subject ; which was referred to his principal Officers of State to be considered. But so many difficulties were started, that no report was made to His Majesty. After this, I presented a petition to the King in Council of like purport. His Majesty's journey to Hanover left no room to take a resolution upon an affair that deserves to be maturely weighed. This lies before the King in Council, and will, I hope, be called for when His Majesty returns to England.' The letter concludes with an allusion to the sup posed defects of the patent under which Bishops' Commissaries were appointed, and which had al ready thrown difficulties in the way of Bishop Gibson". In the answer returned to the above letter by Johnson, March 26, 1751, he encloses a paper signed by five of the Boston Clergy, among whom were Cutler and Caner, which fully states and answers objections that had been urged in New England against the appointment of Bishops in " See pp. 291. 294, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 567 America. It was feared (said the opponents of the chap. measure) lest such Bishops should exercise a coercive ' — ¦— power, adverse to the people and their governors; and that their maintenance would be a burden upon the people, and inconsistent with the form of govern ment which, in New England, was in the hands of the Independents. In reply to which it was de clared, that no coercive power was desired over the laity in any case, nor any share of temporal govern ment; that all the authority sought for was only such as was necessary for the controul of the clergy, and for the full enjoyment of all the ordinances of the Church by those who were her members ; that the Colonies were not to be charged with the mainte nance of a Bishop ; and that there was no inten tion of settling them in provinces whose government was in the hands of Nonconformists, but only that they should have the power of superintending all congregations of their own communion within such provinces. The answer to proposals so reasonable was as follows; Sherlock writes, April 21, 1752: 'The observations you communicated to me, with relation to the settlement of Episcopacy amongst you, are very just, and worthy of consideration ; but I am afraid that others, who have more power and influence, do not see the thing in the light that we do, and I have but little hopes of succeeding at present. ' I think myself, at present, in a very bad situation : Bishop of a vast country, without power, or influence, or any means of promoting true religion ; sequestered from the people over whom I have the care, and must never hope to see. I should be tempted to throw off all this care quite, were it not for the sake of preserving even the appearance of an Episcopal Church in the Plantations.' 568 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Johnson received in the same year another letter from Seeker, then Bishop of Oxford, who writes : ' Concerning the important scheme of establishing Bishops abroad, I can, at present, give no encouraging prospect. We must endeavour again, when we see opportunity ; and pray always that He, Who hath put the times and seasons in his own power, would, in the time that He sees proper, revive that, and every part of His work amongst us.' Seeker again writes, two years afterwards (1754), in the like strain: ' We have done all we can here in vain, and must wait for more favourable times ; which I think it will contribute not a little to bring on, if the ministers of our Church in America, by friendly converse with the principal Dissenters, can satisfy them that nothing more is intended or desired, than that our Church may enjoy the full benefit of its own institutions, as all theirs do. For so long as they are uneasy and remonstrate, regard ivill be paid to them and their friends here by our Ministers of State. And yet it will be a hard matter for you to prevent their being uneasy, while they find you gaining ground upon them. That so much money of the Society was employed in supporting Episcopal congregations amongst them, was industriously made an argument against the late collection. And though, God be thanked, the collection hath notwithstanding proved a very good one, yet, unless we be cautious on that head, we shall have further clamour ; and one knows not what the effect of it may be.' Upon the elevation of Seeker, in 1758, to the Metropolitan See, his correspondence is still of the same character. A letter from him to Johnson, May 22, 1764, contains the following passage: ' The affair of American Bishops continues in suspense. Lord Wil loughby of Parham, the only English dissenting peer, and Dr. Chan dler, have declared, after our scheme was fully laid before them, that they saw no objection against it. The Duke of Bedford, Lord Pre sident, hath given a calm and favourable hearing to it, hath desired it may be reduced to writing, and promised to consult about it with the other ministers at his first leisure. Indeed, I see not how Protestant THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 569 Bishops can decently be refused us, as in all probability a Popish one will be allowed, by connivance at least, in Canada. What relates to Bishops, must be managed in a quiet, private manner. Were solicitors to be sent over prematurely from America for Bishops, there would also come solicitors against them ; a flame would be raised, and we should never carry our point. Whenever an application from thence is really wanted, and becomes seasonable, be assured that you will have immediate notice.' Again, in 1766, the Archbishop writes, — ' I am grieved that I cannot answer your letter to my satisfaction or yours. It is very probable that a Bishop or Bishops would have been quietly received in America before the Stamp Act was passed here. But it is certain that we could get no permission here to send one. Earnest and continual endeavours have been used with our successive Ministers and Ministries, but without obtaining more than promises to consider and confer about the matter ; which promises have never been fulfilled. The King hath expressed himself repeatedly in favour of the scheme ; and hath proposed, that, if objections are imagined to lie against other places, a Protestant Bishop should be sent at least to Quebec, where there is a Popish one, and where there are few Dissenters to take offence. And, in the latter end of Mr. Grenville's ministry, a plan of an ecclesiastical establishment for Canada was formed, on which a Bishop might easily have been grafted, and was laid before a Committee of Council. But opinions differed there, and proper persons could not be persuaded to attend ; and, in a while, the ministry changed. Inces sant application was made to the new ministry ; some slight hopes were given, but no one step taken. Yesterday the ministry was changed again, as you may see in the papers ; but, whether any change will happen in our concern, and whether for the better or the worse, I can not so much as guess. Of late, indeed, it hath not been prudent to do any thing, unless at Quebec; and therefore the address from the clergy of Connecticut, which arrived here in December last, and that from the clergy of New York and New Jersey, which arrived in January, have not been presented to the King. But he hath been acquainted with the purport of them, and directed them to be postponed to a fitter time 7*: Similar communications were received by Jobn- 7* Chandler's Life of Johnson (Appendix), 163. 168—171. 174. 176, 177. 197. 199,200. Seeker's counsels. 570 THE HISTORY OF son and Chandler from Bishops Terrick and Lowth ", who occupied in succession the See of London, from the year 1764 to the year 1787; but, as they con tain not any new matter, I refrain from quoting them. va'iue^?* It is impossible, however, to leave these references to the letters of our Bishops in England to the Clergy in America, without acknowledging the great value which pre-eminently attaches to those of Arch bishop Seeker. The volumes which contain them are among the most precious treasures to be found this day among the manuscripts of Lambeth Library; and I only regret, that, from want of space, I am prevented from placing before the reader even an abstract of the notes which I have been permitted to take from them. They spread over a much longer period of time than that embraced in the published correspondence between Seeker and John son ; one of the most valuable of them, being written by Seeker to Johnson, from St. James's, Westminster, March 8, 1745-6, and giving an his torical summary of the various evils which had been inflicted upon the Church in America from the absence of her Bishops. His letters upon all sub jects connected with the Church over which he was allowed to exercise so blessed an influence, breathe throughout the purest charity and " meekness of wisdom;" and in none, perhaps, are these qualities more conspicuous, than in a letter written, whilst he " lb. 201—209. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 571 was Bishop of Oxford, from Cuddesdon, Sept. 17, chap. 1741, to Whitefield, in answer to some sharp stric- ^^ — -.-^ tures which the latter had addressed to him, a few months before, as he was sailing to Scotland, upon Seeker's recent Anniversary Sermon before the Society. The subject-matter of some of Whitefield's remarks, and the spirit which pervaded them all, strongly resembled those which afterwards character ized the assailants in the Mayhew controversy ; and the patience, and calmness, and clear reasoning with which Seeker answered every objection, were but an anticipation of the more deliberate defence which he made so successfully against Mayhew '^. In addition to all the causes which I have enu- Conduct of some of our merated, as frustrating the strenuous and repeated statesmen. efforts of men on both sides of the Atlantic to extend the Episcopate to our Colonies, there was one, which I have not yet touched upon, which doubtless ;^had a large share in bringing about this result, — I mean the spirit of indifference to the real character and duties of the Church, so unhappily manifested by some of the leading Statesmen of that day. At all times, indeed, and in the hearts of all men, the ascendancy of the present objects of time and sense over the unseen realities of the future, begets this indifference ; and the selfishness of our nature strengthens it. And, amid the hurtful influences of the eighteenth century ", the evil could hardly fail to be increased. The easy composure, for in- " See pp. 346—548, ante. " See pp. 14—20, ante. 572 the history of CHAP, stance, with which Sir Robert Walpole told Bisliop XXIX, _ " — ¦' — ' Gibson, that it was useless for Berkeley to remain Sir Robert . . •' Walpole. any longer in America upon the faith of the pay ment of a grant which England had solemnly pro mised '', betrays a condition of mind little observant of the strict rule of Christian morals, and one which, I believe, could not be manifested by any Statesman of our own day. It has been alleged, indeed, as an excuse for Walpole, in another matter, — namely, the acknowledged system of corruption by which he governed, — that ' no man ought to be severely cen sured for not being beyond his age in virtue ".' I stop not now to consider the validity of this excuse; still less do I desire to cast severe censure upon any man. But it is clear, that the ground upon which the critic, in the present instance, rests his plea, bears out all that I have just advanced. The tempta tions of the age in which Walpole lived facilitated the commission of a national crime to which he was the chief consenting party. Chalmers, indeed, has said *°, that the fear of offending Dissenters at home, and of inclining the Colonies to independency, induced Walpole to divert the aid once promised to Berkeley. I cannot find authority for this statement ; and, even if it be well founded, it offers no sufficient explanation of Wal- pole's conduct. The independency of the Colonies, indeed, was achieved not many years afterwards. 78 See p. 492, ante.. 271, ed. 1830. 7^ See Macaulay's notice of ^ Biog. Diet. (Art. Berkeley.) Walpole's character, Essays, &c. the colonial CHURCH. 573 But he must be entirely ignorant of the causes which ^xtx' led to that event, who supposes that the encourage- ' — ^ — ment of the Colonial Church by the State at home was one of them. The very opposite conclusion to this is the true one. The American Colonies were lost to England, not less through her neglect of them in matters spiritual, than her oppressive treat ment of them in matters temporal. In tracing the course of this neglect, it is impos- ^^^^^°[,g sible not to feel that a large portion of it may be ascribed to the strange influence exercised by the Duke of Newcastle in the English Cabinet. He was, for nearly thirty years, one of the two Secreta ries of State, and, for nearly ten years. Prime Minister. And yet, so unmethodical were his habits, and such utter incapacity did he betray for the ordi nary routine of public business, that, were it not for the conclusive evidence which attests the fact, we should deem it incredible that a man, entrusted with such vast power, and for so long a time, should have been so unfit for the trust. Horace Walpole, for instance, in his Memoirs of George the Second ", ascribes the facilities afforded to the enterprises of France, at the beginning of the war which broke out between her and England, in 1754, to the ignorance in which the English Court had been kept with respect to the affairs of America. This ignorance he ascribes further to the fact, that the Colonial department had been subject te the Seci'etary of »' i. 396, 2nd ed. 574 the history of CHAP. State for the Southern Province '\ assisted by the — ^-"—' Board of Trade ; that, during Sir Robert Walpole's His care- lessadmi- admiuistration, it had lapsed almost into a sinecure; nistration of - i i the British and that, throughout the whole of that period, the Colonies. " Duke of Newcastle had been the Secretary answer able for its right conduct. ' It would not be credited (he says) what reams of papers, repre sentations, petitions, from that quarter of the world, lay mouldering and unopened in his office. West Indian governors could not come within the sphere of his jealousy ; nothing else merited or could fix his mercurial inattention. He knew as little of the geography of his province as of the state of it. When General Ligonier hinted some defence to him for Annapolis, he replied, with bis evasive hurry, "Annapolis! Annapolis! O! yes, Annapolis must be defended ; to be sure, Annapolis should be defended, — where is Annapolis?"' Macaulay, who repeats this same anecdote, relates another equally illustrative of the Duke's sagacity and geographical knowledge : ' Cape Breton an island ! wonderful ! show it me in the map. So it is, sure enough. My dear sir, you always bring us good news. I must go and tell the King that Cape Breton is an island ^.' It seems hardly possible that ignorance so ludicrous and helpless should have been the lot of any man. Yet the stories are well authenticated; and their general acceptance attests their probability. The ^' The two Secretaries of State Secretaries. In 1768, a third Sec- at this time were for the Northern retary was expressly appointed for and Southern Province; the former, the American or Colonial depart- including the Low Countries, Ger- ment ; but this office was abolished many, Denmark, Sweden, Poland, in 1782, at which time also the Russia, &c. ; and the Southern, in- terms ' Northern ' and ' Southern ' eluding France, Switzerland, Italy, were discontinued, and the duties Spain, Portugal, and Turkey. The divided into' Home 'and' Foreign.' affairs of Ireland and the Colonies Haydn's Book of Dignities, p. 1 70. devolved upon Ihe elder of these two ^ Macaulay's Essays, &c. 280. the COLONIAL CHURCH. 675 blameless private character of Newcastle, his princely chap. fortune, his generous spirit, his political influence as " — - — leader of the Whigs, his devotion to the house of Brunswick, and, above all, his insatiable thirst for power, may account, in some degree, for the prominent part he bore in the administration of this country. But, allowing to these causes all their importance, the fact of his continuance in high office, through so many years, is an enigma which remains to be solved "*. The Colonies, entrusted to his keeping, through Their great , importance SO long and critical a period of their history, were "iji aggiava- the mightiest, let it be remembered, which ever misconduct. sprang from any empire upon earth. ' Children,' said Edmund Burke, in words which will be remem bered until the English tongue shall cease, ' Children do not grow faster from infancy to manhood, than they spread from families to communities, and from villages to nations.' He that would describe their commerce would find that ' fiction ' lagged ' after truth ;' that ' invention ' was ' unfruitful, and imagi nation cold and barren.' At one time, we may look for this adventurous people ' among the tum bling mountains of ice,' or 'penetrating into the deepest frozen recesses of Hudson's Bay ;' and, soon again, 'we hear that they have pierced into the opposite, region of polar cold, that they are at the antipodes, and engaged under the frozen serpent of '* Macaulay's Essays,&c.ut sup. ; political course of Newcastle in Coxe's Life of Sir R. Walpole, i. respectful terms. Lectures on 327. It is only fair to add that Modern History, ii. 293. Professor Smythe speaks of the 576 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the south.' 'The equinoctial heat' was 'not more — ¦- — ' discouraging to them than the accumulated winter of both the poles.' ' Some of them ' drew ' the line and' struck 'the harpoon on the coast of Africa; others ' ran ' the longitude, and ' pursued ' their gigantic game along the coast of Brazil. No sea but what ' was ' vexed by their fisheries. No climate that ' was ' not witness to their toils.' And all this, the spirit and the work of a ' recent people ; a people still, as it were, but in the gristle, and not yet har dened into the bone of manhood *'.' Yet was there found an English minister, who " cared for none of those things ;" who had neither eyes to see, nor heart to feel, nor mind to compre hend, the working of such wondrous energies. His countrymen might spread across lake and mountain, around gulf and headland, along river and sea-board ; affixing to every spot the names of places well known and dear to them, in the land which they bad left ; or recognizing those that were already identified with the enterprises of other nations of Europe. But why should he concern himself with their acts? Three thousand miles of ocean rolled between him and them. Three months or more, and sometimes twice that period, must be consumed, in receiving an answer to tidings sent from one side of that vast ocean to the other. Why, then, should the busy ** Burke's Speech on Concilia- descriptive of the greatness of tion with America, 1775. Works, America, which, for its vigorous iii. 36. 43 — 46. There is a pas- eloquence, may justly bear com- sage in Professor Smythe's Lee- parison with the above well-known tures on Modern History, ii. 359, passage of Burke. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 577 interests of each passing day and hour at home be chap. interrupted by the affairs of a world so remote ? He could not indeed close his office doors against the- missives which arrived thence. They were gathered upon his table in heaps. But there let them lie. No hand of his should break the seals, or unfold the wearisome catalogue of favours to be granted, and of wrongs to be redressed. What grievous and complicated distress would not even a month of such proud negligence create ? Yet that distress must be multiplied more than three hundredfold, ere it can reach the frightful aggregate of ills produced by the Duke of Newcastle's misrule of our Colonies for nearly thirty years. Can we wonder, that, when the blast of war blew in the ears of such a man, it should have filled him, and the nation which trusted in him, with confusion; and that, in the attempt to employ, against an active and daring enemy, the re sources of a people of whom he knew but little, in countries of which he knew still less, he should have been utterly bewildered and lost ? If such were the unworthy treatment of our Colo nies with regard to matters of immediate urgency, it will be readily understood, that, with regard to other interests, — of higher importance, indeed, than any which war or commerce bring with them, but not equally attractive to the eye of sense, — they would have to encounter neglect still greater. The minister, who was slow to provide means of tem poral defence, could hardly be expected to care much for the supply of spiritual help. If the General VOL. III. • P p 578 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, found it difficult to make him understand the quarter XXIX ¦ — ^ — '-' to which military succour should be sent, what hope was there that the representations of a Bishop should be listened to, who spoke of the need of Clergymen, of Schools, of Churches, as instruments to extend, throughout regions known hardly to him by name, the " godliness " which is not less " profitable for the life that now is " than " for that which is to come." Gibson might seek for powers to define more accu rately the Commission by which he and his prede cessors in the See of London were authorized to superintend the Colonial Churches, and the terms of which, in his judgment, were wanting in the clear ness which was necessary to make the superintendence effectual'^. Sherlock might present to the King his earnest memorial that Bishops might forthwith be sent out to the Plantations, and receive for answer that it was referred to the Officers of State ". Seeker might exert towards the same end all the in fluence which he had so justly gained whilst he was Rector of St. James's, and, afterwards, whilst Dean of St. Paul's and Bishop of Oxford. He might renew it with increased zeal, through all the ten years in which he was Primate. But the mass of inert re sistance, presented in the office of Secretary of State responsible for the Colonies, was too great to be overcome. The utmost which the repeated exer tions of all these men could obtain was promise after promise that ministers would ' consider and confer s« See p. 291, ante. f? See p. 566, anle. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 579 about the matter;' 'which promises (adds Seeker) chap. XXlXa have never been fulfilled ^\' ' — — ' There was one, however, among the Statesmen The Eaii ot ' . , Halifax. of that day, whose conduct m these matters was widely different from that displayed by most others. I allude to George, the last Earl of Halifax, who filled the office of President of the Council of Foreign Plantations from 1748 to 1760, at which date he was appointed Viceroy of Ireland '^. Arch bishop Seeker speaks of Halifax in one of his last letters to Johnson, as being ' very earnest for Bishops in America'",' and heartily supporting his own exertions towards their appointment. But the obstacles which I have described above were still existing, and strong enough to frustrate even the efforts of one whose official position might have given hopes of success. And, before Halifax was able to resume a yet higher post in England, that fatal measure, the Stamp Act, had passed, which, according to the admission of Seeker himself, made the further prosecution of the scheme at that time impracticable". I will not venture to give expression to the feel ings which I have experienced in relating the various ''^ See p. 569, ante. The period was translated to Oxford in 1737, during which Bishops Gibson and and to Canterbury in 1758. Sherlock occupied the See of Lon- ^ He was also, for a short time, don was from 1723 to 1761, com- one of the Secretaries of State in prising exactly the years in which 1763, and again in 1771, in which Newcastle was first Secretary of year he died. State, and afterwards Prime Minis- '" Chandler's Life of Johnson ter. Seeker was contemporary (Appendix), 182. with both ; having been Bishop '' See p. 569, ante. of Bristol in 1734; whence he P p 2 580 THE HISTORY OF xxfx* incidents contained in this chapter, and which the " — ' attentive reader can hardly fail to share. That which prevails over every other, at the present moment, and which alone I wish to leave on record, is the feeling of deepest gratitude to those men of Con necticut, who, not from a mere hereditary attachment to the Church of England, or indolent acquiescence in her teaching, but from a deep abiding conviction of the truth that she is a faithful ' witness and keeper of Holy Writ,' have shown to her ministers, in every age and country, the way in which they can best promote the glory of their heavenly Mas ter's name, and enlarge the borders of His Kingdom. And, as for the hindrances cast in their path by the policy of secular rulers at home, let us now only think of them in contrast with the willing readiness, which we have seen exhibited by Statesmen of all parties in our own day, to strengthen the hands, and increase the efficiency, abroad and at home, of the Church of which they are members. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 581 CHAPTER XXX. REMAINING NOTICES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN RHODE ISLAND, NEW YORK, THE CAROLINAS, GEORGIA, AND THE WEST INDIES. A.D. 1700—1776. The names of many persons and places have occurred incidentally in the course of the foregoing narrative, which demand a yet further notice ; and this I pro pose to give, as briefly and faithfully as I can, in the concluding chapter of this Volume. Rhode Island, for example, which comprises not]^'^"^! only the island of that name, but Narragansett, and other adjacent parts of the continent, — the asylum of Roger Williams in the hour of his persecution,— and the residence of Dean Berkeley, in the day when he strove (but ineffectually) to realize his noble scheme', — was one of the first Colonies which besought the help of the Society for the Propa gation of the Gospel. In Newport, its chief town, Mr. Lockyer, a clergyman of the Church of Eng land, had gathered a small flock, and Nicholson, governor of Maryland, had laid the foundation of Trinity Church, before the end of the seventeenth ' Vol. ii. 345— 348 ; 481, anfe. 582 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, century. Honyman was appointed to the mission --^— — ^ by the Society, in 1704. He returned to Eng- Services of Honyman. laud upou his private affairs in 1708, but was soon again at his post; and the whole period of his services, which were uniformly conducted with active and prudent zeal, lasted for forty-five years. Besides his regular ministrations at Newport, he visited, at first, at stated periods, Portsmouth, at the southern extremity of the island, and Free town, Tiverton, Little Compton, Providence, and Narragansett, on the continent. The charge of the three first-named towns on the continent was, in 1712, delegated to a second missionary; that of Providence, thirty miles north-west of Newport, and now the most flourishing town in the State, was undertaken, as we have seen, by Pigott, who re moved thither from Stratford ^ ; and that of Narra gansett, — where a church had been built in 1707, — was, for a short time, entrusted to Christopher Bridge, an assistant to Myles, at King's Chapel, Boston^, — and, afterwards, to Guy, who arrived in 1717, but, through ill health, removed soon after wards to South Carolina. Mc Sparran then suc ceeded to the post ; and, from 1721 to the end of 1757, continued, with scarcely any intermission, discharging his duties with a fidelity which has won for him a reputation second to none of the Society's missionaries*. But, whatsoever success may have 2 See p. 323, ante. most able divine that was ever sent '' Vol. ii. 682. over to that country.' Historv of ¦• Updike speaks of him as ' the the Church iu Narragansett 266. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 583 waited upon labourers who came afterwards, the chap. XXX foundation of the work was undoubtedly laid by ¦ — ^ Honyman. His earnest entreaties and unwearied diligence were such as made it impossible for the Society, even in the infancy of its existence, not to do its uttermost to help him. Finding, in his earliest visits to Providence, that he gathered around him larger numbers than in any other place, he writes home, and says, ' There is a great prospect of settling a Church here ; and, if the Society will send a Missionary to a people so much in want, and yet so desirous of receiving the Gospel, perhaps this might prove one of the greatest acts of charity they have ever done yet.' Soon afterwards, his prayer is renewed : ' I have preached there again, and the number of people is so in creased, that no house there could hold them, so that I was obliged to preach in the open fields. The people are now going about to get sub scriptions to build a Church. If the Society knew the necessity there is of a Missionary here, they would immediately send one. In the mean time I shall give them all the assistance I can.' These were no vain words. The benefit of Hony- man's assistance was felt in every way ; not only by urgent remonstrances, and unwearied ministrations, but by the help which few missionaries had the power to give, that of money offerings. When the Church at Providence was built, he contributed ten pounds, — a seventh part of his missionary income; and when, in 1726, a new and larger Church was com pleted in Newport, his offering was thirty pounds, and, mainly through his exertions, was raised the remainder of the required sum, amounting to nearly two thousand pounds. 584 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Of the lay members of the Church, who assisted - — ^-' Honyman in these and other kindred works, Nathaniel ^5eneT3,c— tions of Mr. Kav, collcctor of the royal revenues in Rhode Island, Kay. •" , •' .11 . • stood foremost; and although, amid the extensive mismanagement of estates in trust which followed the revolutionary war, the property has been lost, it ought not to be forgotten that the piety of Kay be queathed a house, lands, and money for the founda tion and endowment of schools in connexion with the Church at Newport and Bristol ; and that, within a few years from his death, which took place in 1 734, to the outbreak of the war, the benefit was enjoyed by ber people. Thesucces- The first master of the school thus founded by sors of J Honyman. Kay, Jcrcmiah Leaming, was one of the many cele brated men, of whom I have already spoken, who left the Congregationalists for the Church of Eng land ^ ; and, having been (according to the provisions of Kay's will) ordained, he became the assistant of Honyman in his pastoral duties. Upon the death of the latter, Leaming had the entire charge of the mission for a year. It was then, as we have seen, offered to and declined by Beach*. After which Pollen and Browne were successively entrusted with it, Veates and Bisset acting as the assistants and schoolmasters. Up to this time, the appointment and part of the stipend of the minister had been derived from the Society at home. But, upon the death of Browne (1770), the Society declined to be ^ See p. 361, ante. « See p. 557, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 585 any longer responsible for either, believing that the ^^^' Church at Newport was now able to provide both ' — -^ — from her own resources ; and that, where this was the case, the duty of the Society was to turn to other quarters which stood in greater need of its fostering care ; — an equitable rule of action, which is still observed to this day. The election of Bisset to the vacant post was the consequence of this de cision ; and he continued to discharge its duties, until the evacuation of Rhode Island by the King's troops, in 1779, forced him to flee. Then followed the ruin and distress of which so many examples were wit nessed in every quarter. His wife and child were brought with himself to beggary ; and the structure and ornaments of his Church were defaced amid the jeers and insults of soldiers flushed with conquest. The King's arms, after being dragged down and trampled under foot, were carried out to the north battery, and set up as a target to fire at. Other like acts of wanton violence were committed; and the only wonder is, that the pulpit in which Berkeley once preached should have been suffered to stand, or that any emblem of royalty, either the crown upon the spire, or the crown surmounting the organ, which was the gift of Berkeley'', should have escaped the hands of the spoiler. The years immediately after these events were years of strife and confusion, the history of which I profess not to give. My only reason for alluding to ' See p. 489, note, ante. sors. 586 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, them at all is that I may gratefully record the fact, ' — V — ' that, in the end, order, and harmony, and effectual ministrations of holiness were restored, by the reso lution of the Churches of Newport, Providence, and Bristol, passed in Convention in 1790, declaring Seabury, Bishop of the Church in Connecticut, to be Bishop also of the Church in Rhode Island ; and by the appointment, in 1797, to the Church at New port, of Theodore Dehon, the very savour of whose name, as Pastor, Preacher, and Bishop, is, and ever will be, in all climes and countries, fragrant as that of " ointment poured forth *." Providence. The circuiustances which led to the formation of Pigott and Jijssucces- a Church at Providence, and to the removal thither from Stratford of Pigott, its first minister, have been already described '. The township of Providence, at that time (1724), included the whole county of the same name, and embraced a population of ten thousand persons, a majority of whom were little disposed to regard with favour the ministrations of the Church of England among them. Pigott staid there but a short time; and thence removed to Marblehead, at which place, and at Salem, he con tinued to officiate for a few years, still visiting 8 Dehon's ministry at Newport For the above notice ofthe rise continued until 1810, when, in con- and progress of the Church in sequence of the injurious effect of Newport, my authorities have been its climate to his health, he re- Humphreys, 318 — 326; Hawkins, moved to Charleston, where he 165 — 168 ; Updike's History of the became Rector of St. Michael's; Church in Narragansett (Memoirs and, in 1812, was consecrated of Trinity Church), 392 — 406 ; Bishop of the Church in South Gadsden's Life of Bishop Dehon, Carolina. He died in 1817, at the 71—94. early age of forty-one. '^ See p. 583, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 587 occasionally his former congregation at Providence, c^iap. and showing himself a prompt, learned, and able de- — v — fender of the pubhc ordinances of the Church against her eager assailants. His course of duty was inter rupted, in 1738, by heavy domestic sorrows. A fear ful epidemic broke out at Marblehead, carrying off four hundred of its inhabitants, and among them, within three weeks, four of Pigott's children. In the midst of his affliction, he went to visit a poor sick parishioner, and, falling upon a ridge of ice, broke his left arm. A second time, in the course of the following summer, he broke the same arm ; and, with health and spirits shattered, he sought and ob tained leave to retire to England '". Of those who followed Pigott at Providence, I ^[°™j'^ find honourable mention made, in the records still '^^^ Graves. extant, of Arthur Brown, Checkley, and Graves. His immediate successor, whose name was Charro, is spoken of as having behaved unworthily, and being dismissed. The career of Checkley was a remark able one. A native of Boston, and receiving there his education in earlier years, he completed it at the University of Oxford. He then passed some time in travelling through the greatest part of Europe ; and, upon his return to Boston, applied himself chiefly to the study of subjects connected with the doctrines and discipline of the Church. His first pamphlet, published in 1723, when Checkley was forty-three years of age, was entitled, ' A modest proof of the '» Updike, ut sup., 213, 214. 409. 588 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, order and government settled by Christ and His — -^ — ¦ Apostles in the Church, &c.,' and showed what had been for some time the current of his research and thoughts. In the same year, which was distinguished by Cutler's first settlement at Boston, he republished Leslie's 'Short and Easy Method with the Deists;' and appended to it another Treatise on Episcopacy. For this, he was brought to trial, upon the charge of being a libeller; and the jury returned a special verdict of ' guilty, if publishing in defence of Epis copacy was a libeL' A sentence, imposing a penalty of fifty pounds, followed this verdict ; and, upon the payment of it, Checkley proceeded to England, where he republished his pamphlet, in 1728, and sought for ordination in her Church. In this at tempt, however, he failed for a time; his enemies having succeeded in persuading Bishop Gibson that he was a Non-juror. I cannot find that there was the slightest evidence for this charge; but, at such a moment, when the house of Hanover was beset by many and formidable enemies within and without the kingdom, and whilst the scandal, caused among Churchmen in the Colonies by the acts of Welton and Talbot ", was yet fresh in the memory of Bishop Gibson, he felt it his duty not to provoke further clamour, by ordaining one upon whom the odium of such an imputation rested. But Checkley was not to be turned aside from his purpose ; and, at length, in 1739, when he was fifty-nine years of age, he was 1' See pp. 351, 332, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 589 ordained by Weston, Bishop of Exeter, with the chap. XXX. concurrence, of course, of Bishop Gibson. The " — v — > evidences supplied from the records of the Church at Providence prove, that, even at that advanced age, — nearly the latest at which any man ever entered the ministry, — Checkley did good and valuable ser vice, for a period of fourteen years. He exercised a remarkable influence among the Indians and Negroes. Many of them who had known him in former years came to him from distant places ; re ceiving eagerly and thankfully his teaching, and sending to him their children for instruction '^ Of the labours of John Graves, who had given up a parish in Yorkshire, that he might enter upon the more arduous work which awaited him, as the suc cessor of Checkley, at Providence, the same records furnish uniformly the highest testimony. At that place, and at Warwick, ten miles distant, there does not appear to have been, from his arrival in 1754 until the breaking out of the revolutionary war, any interruption to the course of his successful ministry. Among many of the Nonconformists, not less than among his own people, his eloquence, and zeal, and holiness, excited the warmest admiration and love ; and, with the knowledge of such things before us, arises a deeper feeling of regret, when we look a few years onward, and find the same mise rable story renewed of jealousy, estrangement, vio lence, and final separation ''. " Updike, &c., 205—211. 458 " Ib. 264) 265. 466— 478. Up- — 466. dike has here given two different 590 THE HISTORY OF The settlement of the town of Bristol upon the coast of Narragansett Bay had been first made in 1680; and, a few years afterwards, the imposition of a tax upon all the inhabitants in support of a Congregationalist minister, proclaimed the unity of spirit and action between it and every other part of New England. In the beginning of the eighteenth century, a few lay members of the Church of Eng land ventured to assemble themselves together in a small building near Mount Hope ; and, in 1 720, the Rev. Mr. Owen was sent over by the Society to be their first minister in a Parish which they had formed for themselves, to which they gave the name of St. Michael. Upon his arrival, he found a wooden building raised for the future Church, the outside of which was hardly yet finished ; but so eager were the people for the commencement of his public ministrations, that they laid down on the Saturday evening a few rough boards for a floor, and a congregation the next day of more than two hun dred persons, — many of whom came from the neigh bouring towns, — showed the thankfulness with which the ordinances of the Church were received in a land accounts of Graves's conduct, after self to the Society, he says, that, the revolutionary war, whicb I am although ' most of the churches unable to reconcile. At p. 265, which, for five years, were shut quoting from Staples' Annals, he up, bad lately been opened, says that Graves ' considered him- Graves could not be prevailed self discharged from his oaths of upon, either by threats or pro- allegiance and consecration vows, raises, to open his church in the and offered his services to the present situation of affairs ; that Parish as an American, which were he had, therefore, quitted his par- refused.' Yet, at p. 478, referring sonage-house, and the people had to Graves's own account of him- formally dismissed him.' THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 591 in which they had been hitherto unknown. At the chap. ' XXX, close of a year, Owen, who had evinced the greatest ~ — ¦' — ' zeal and energy, was summoned to another office, better suited to his powers, that of Chaplain to the King's forces at New York. But his successor, the Rev. John Usher, whom the Society sent out in 1722, Services of ¦' Rev. John amply supplied the loss which the infant Church Usherand \ , his son. at Bristol might have apprehended from the removal of Owen. He pursued an uninterrupted course of usefulness for fifty-three years, during which he con tinually enlarged his field of duty, and multiplied within its borders evidences of his untiring devotion. The benefit which his Church derived from, the bequest of Kay'*, was a source of great thankfulness to him ; and greater still his joy at finding that his son, — born to him upon his first coming to Bristol, and whose baptism was among the first acts of his ministry,— enhanced, in his early manhood, the greatness of the benefit by his efficient management of the school which had been thus founded. This was not the only service rendered to the Church by the younger Usher. No sooner had his father, sink ing beneath the weight of fourscore years, gone to his rest, than there fell upon the flock, over which he had affectionately watched, so heavy a burden of affliction, through the war, that its utter extinc tion seemed to be inevitable. The first and tem porary successor to Usher, Mr. Doyle, of Cambridge, Massachusetts, was forced, through ill health, to retire. Caner then followed ; but, as we have seen " See p. 384, ante. 592 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, already advanced in age, he had but little strength — ¦¦-^—' left for the prosecution of so arduous a work. The first year in which Caner's name appears as mis sionary at Bristol, 1778, the British forces attacked and set fire to the town ; and the Church was utterly consumed. The loss of property thereby caused to the inhabitants provoked among them a more intense hatred against every thing which they identified with the obnoxious acts of Britain ; and, since to be a Churchman was, in their judgment, to be an enemy of American liberty, no language was deemed too strong wherewith to condemn the name and ordinances of the Church. But, in spite of all the clamour that raged around him, the spirit of John Usher continued stedfast. Caner had been compelled to go to England ''. But Usher, inherit ing with his father's name his father's virtues, assem bled the few who yet shared the like faith and hope, and celebrated with them such services as they could. At first, their meetings were forced to be in secret. But, with the termination of the war, came greater liberty. And, for some time, in the old Court-house, — afterwards in a small wooden building, which they contrived to raise, — they assembled every Lord's Day, and joined in the prayers and praises of the Liturgy, whicb Usher read to them. Graves came occasionally from Providence '", and other ministers, to administer the sacraments, and render such other " See p. 552, ante. Although tion of his former services, an Caner was thus withdrawn from annual gratuity of CO/. active duty, the Society granted '" See p. 589, ante. him, Nov. 18, 1785, in considera- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 593 aid as they could give ; but it was mainly by the chap. patient watchfulness and simple-hearted piety of her faithful lay-reader, that the Church of Bristol was upheld through these years of trial. A brighter day at length dawned upon her. In 1791, Bishop Sea bury confirmed twenty-five of her baptized children, who had been trained and nurtured amid such troub lous times. In 1793, Seabury ordained Usher to be Rector of the Church in whose behalf he had laboured so long. And, after the lapse of ten years more, when he had reached an age greater even than that attained by his father, he was yet not removed from the midst of his people to share his father's grave", until his spirit had been cheered by the assurance that many a precious and enduring blessing was again secured unto the brethren who had once been so desolate. Not the least of these blessings was the knowledge received by Usher that Griswold, whose "praise is in all the churches," and who, a few years afterwards, was consecrated Bishop of the Eastern Diocese '^ was to be his successor at Bristol, and to carry on the work which had there been so nobly sustained by his father's hands and his own'^ '' Both father and son are bu- consecration of Bishop Griswold, ried in the chancel of the church in 181I,Vermontand Rhode Island af Bristol. Updike, p. 440. were associated with the former " Dr. Bass, a former missionary provinces; and the whole was of the Society at Woodbury, was henceforth called ' the Eastern consecrated, in 1797, the first Diocese.' Bishop of New Hampshire and " My authorities for thc above Massachusetts. Upon his death, notice of Bristol have been Hum- in 1804, Bishop Parker had charge phreys, 331 — 334 ; Updike's His- of the same diocese. Upon the tory, &c. 433—440. 476, 477. VOL. III. Q q 594 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. The earliest gathering of a Church at Narra- N^iji^ gansett, we have seen, was made by Honyman '°. sett. r£Y\e population of the county at the time that Christopher Bridge, the assistant minister of King's tophe?^"" Chapel, Boston, became its first regular pastor in Bridge. 1707, amounted to about four thousand, including two hundred Negroes^'. The misunderstanding which had unhappily arisen between Bridge and Myles at Boston, to which I have alluded elsewhere ^^, in duced Bishop Compton to recommend his removal to Narragansett. A spirit quick to take offence appears again to have animated him in his new position; and, from this cause, probably, his mis sion at Narragansett was, after the lapse of a year, exchanged for another at Rye, in New York, where he continued until his death, in 1719. It is only justice to his memory to add, that, although a part of his career was thus unquiet. Bridge had, nevertheless, gained both at Boston and Narragansett the respect and affection of many persons ; and, when it was terminated at Rye, he left behind him a repu tation which any minister of the Church of Christ may be thankful to have deserved ^l Rev. Mr. In 1717, Mr. Guy,— whose Parish of St. Helen, in South Carolina, had been made desolate by the massacre inflicted by the Yammasee Indians ^^ — was appointed to take charge of Narragansett. But, at the end of two years, he was compelled, through ill '" Seep aS2, ante. -^ Updike, 35. 38. Greenwood's 2' Humphreys, 325. History, &c. 61— 72. =2 Vol. ii. p. 62 ; p. 582, ante. ¦>* See pp. 442, 443. 582, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCII. 595 health, to return to Carolina. To him succeeded, in c^h^p. 1721, James Mc Sparran, who, by a faithful ministry ' ^' — of thirty-six years' continuance, gave strength and stability to the mission. There are few missionaries, whose communications to the Society upon a variety of matters, intimately affecting the welfare of the Colonial Church, display more untiring vigilance or a sounder judgment than those of McSparran^'. His three Letters, also addressed in 1762 to different friends at home, and entitled 'America Dissected,' which are published in the Appendix to Updike's History, contain an impartial account of the condi tion of the different Colonies, and of the progress of the Church at that time in most of them, and con firm the testimony, which his other writings abun dantly supply, that he was, in all things, diligent, able, and conscientious ^^ Upon the death of McSparran", the people ofS^'';,"''- Narragansett requested the Society to appoint Leam- weather. ing to the mission; another evidence of the high reputation he enjoyed in New England ^'. But the person whom the Society appointed to it was Samuel Fayerweather, a native of Boston, a graduate of '' Original Letters, quoted by If the proviso were not complied Hawkins, 222. 227. with, the estates were to be divided °* Humphreys, 326. Updike, between certain members of his 46.62.191.214.238.482—533. family. Updike, &c. 274. I call ^7 Mc Sparran, in his will, devised attention to this bequest as another his farms, which were of considera- evidence to show how constant ble value, for the support of a was the desire entertained by the Bishop, provided one, whose dio- Church in America to receive a cese should include the Narragan- resident Bishop. sett county, came within seven ^^ See p. 561, nnie. years after the death of his wife. Qq2 596 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Harvard College, and formerly a Congregationalist XXX. — -- — ' minister at Newport. He had been admitted into the orders ofthe English Church in 1 756, and was working as one of the Society's missionaries in South Carolina, at the time that it was determined to remove him to Narragansett. Owing to the detention of the letters announcing to him that decision, and the time which had been previously consumed in communication with England, an interval of nearly three years elapsed between the death of Mc Sparran and the arrival of his successor. During the whole of this interval, there had been a total disuse of Church ordinances ; a cause sufficient of itself to account for the lack of sympathy and zeal which Fayerweather found among his diminished flock, when he entered upon his charge. He continued, however, diligent in the dis charge of his duty, from that period (1760) until the end of 1774, when his refusal to omit the prayers prohibited by Congress led to the closing of his Church. Upon the general matters in dispute between the American Colonies and England, Fayer weather is believed to have entertained opinions in union with the majority of his countrymen ; and hence, although he felt himself unable to alter the Liturgy which he had solemnly promised to observe, he was spared the indignities and distress to which the majority of liis brother clergy were exposed. He continued also to officiate occasionally in the private houses of his friends, until his death, in 1781 ; and the records of the Society show that the payment of his stipend was still continued. His THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 597 body was interred, by the side of his predecessor ^^^¦ Mc Sparran, beneath the communion table of St. " — ^ — ' Paul's Church, where they had both ministered for so many years amid the assemblies of the Lord's people ''^. Turning our attention now to the work which, gg',]^i^°'^f during the same period, was carried on in the ^^^'^y- city and province of New York, I would ask the reader to bear in mind those parts of it which I have lately reviewed, in connexion with the especial services rendered to the Indians and Negroes by Vesey and Barclay, the successive Rectors of Trinity Church, New York^" ; by Jenney, Wetmore, Colgan, Charlton, and Auchmuty, their assistant ministers and catechists ; and by Neau, Huddlestone, Noxon, and Hildreth, the schoolmasters associated with them ''. The successful diligence of Barclay, the Barclay. second Rector, in other departments of his ministry, was proved by the opening of a Chapel of Ease, 2' Updike, &c. 269— 272. 358— Rector, see Vol. ii. 661, 662. 362. 470—477. In 1799, it was Vesey's incumbency lasted from voted that St. Paul's Church should 1697tol756; and, about the year be pulled down, and rebuilt at 171.3, he was appointed the Bishop Wickford, five miles north, and of London's Commissary. (Berri- that a new church should be built an's History of Trinity Church, onasiteformerlygivenby McSpar- New York, 33.) A grandson of ran, for the accommodation of the Barclay, the second Rector, is people living in South Kingstown, spoken of by Dr. Berrian, (ib. 63,) The first part of this plan was as being still a member of the executed, but not the other ; and, congregation of Trinity Church, meanwhile, the site on which the and filling the office of British old church stood, and the burial- Consul at the time when his work ground belonging to it, remain un- was published (1847) ; thus keep- disturbed. Ib. 362. ing up the connexion between ^ For former notices of the that Church and the family of Bar- building of Trinity Church, and clay for a whole century. the character of Vesey, its first 3' See pp. 431. 449— 436, anfe. 598 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. St. George's, in 1752; and by the large increase of - — ^.— his flock, exhibited soon afterwards in it and in the Mother Church. A further proof is suj>plied in the foundation of King's College, during his incumbency, upon land which the Corporation of his Parish gave, and the earlier work of which was entrusted to tlie able hands of Johnson^^ He de signed also the building of a second Chapel of Ease, St. Paul's ; and, although he lived not to see it executed, its rapid completion under his suc cessor was owing to his previous efforts ^^. Auciimuty. Samuel Auchmuty, for sixteen years the Assistant to Barclay in his parochial duties, and Catechist to the Negroes, was now called to succeed him as Rector. For thirteen years longer, from 1764 to 1777, he continued to labour among his people. But these years, at first bright and hopeful, were soon dark ened with the clouds of strife which gathered from without, and burst with destroying fury upon New York. The chapel of St. Paul was opened in 1766; and they who first assembled themselves beneath its roof may have looked forward to many a renewal and strengthening of the bonds of Christian fellow ship which held them together. But the hour of ^2 See pp. 530—535, ajiie. four hundred and thirty-one adults 3' Berrian's History, &c. 120, and children were baptized, from 121. The author of this work, 1763 to 1764, about the time of who has lived in New York from Barclay's death ; and adds, that childhood, andisnowRectorofthe 'there has been nothing coinpa- Church of which he is the able his- rable to this, even in the most torian, says, that according to its flourishing state of the parish, du- Register, one hundred and thirty- ring ' his ' long connexion with it.' seven couples were married, and Ib, 83. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 599 their disruption was at hand ; and with it came ch^J"- XaX. many a grievous trial, Avliich made the pain and ' — ^ — agony more intense. Auchmuty's faihng health had forced him to re tire in 1776, with his family, to Brunswick in New Jersey; and he was thus spared from seeing with his own eyes a portion of these heavy sorrows. But the tidings of them were scarcely less appalling than their actual spectacle would have been. The hope of returning peace, which he might have cherished when he heard that the King's troops had once more re-entered New York, was quickly followed by the news that the city had been set on fire in different quarters, and that Trinity Church, his own house, and the Schools and Library belonging to the Parish, were all laid in ashes. He came from Brunswick, and gazed with sorrowful heart upon the ruin. Hardly a vestige of his property remained. His wife and daughters were in the hands of the enemy ; and he knew not when he should be able to obtain their freedom. Nevertheless, with resolute and stedfast spirit, he resumed his public duties; and, in St. Paul's Chapel, which had escaped the destroy ing hand of the incendiary, he was found preaching, only two days before he was seized with his last mortal sickness. He died, March 4, 1777, sus tained by the same blessed hope which had animated him through life. The period of Auchmuty's connexion with New ogiivic York was distinguished by the valuable services of those who were associated with him in his ministry, 600 THE HISTORY OF Scxx"' ^^^ ^^®® ^^^^^ ^y ^'® "^"* Among them was John " ¦' — ' Ogilvie, of whom I have already spoken, as the able and successful missionary among the Mohawks^*. For nine years afterwards, from 1765 to 1774, he carried on the work of the ministry, with equal success, in his native city of New York, where he was especially celebrated for the power with which he secured the love and confidence of those who sought his counsel in private conference, and for the lucid and impressive manner in which be ex pounded the Scriptures in his public lectures '^ He was still exercising, in the strength of matured man hood, the best energies of his mind, and might have thought that length of days was before him, when death arrested his career. A stroke of apoplexy fell upon him in the pulpit, just after he had recited the text of a sermon which he was about to preach ; and the few brief days, in which his spirit yet lin gered within its shattered tabernacle, were enough to prove his cheerful submission to the will of God. Charles In- The friend and brother minister, who has borne glis. this testimony to Ogilvie, was Charles Inglis, who had been elected a few months before him to the same office of Assistant Minister in the Parish of Trinity Church, aud Catechist to the Negroes. Upon the death of Auchmuty, in 1777, he succeeded to the Rectorship, the duties of which he continued to dis cbarge until his resignation of the office in 1783 ; »i See pp. 431—434, ante. History of Trinity Church, &c. ^ See extracts from his Funeral 132 — 134. Sermon, by Inglis, in Berrian's THE COLONIAL CHURCH 601 and was afterwards, in 1787, consecrated the first ci^ap. Bishop of Nova Scotia. The first employment of • .— one, who occupies so important a position in the history of the Colonial Church, was that of Master of the Free School at Lancaster, in Pennsylvania. After three years' faithful discharge of these duties, he came to England for ordination, and returned in 1759, to take charge of the mission at Dover. Few places presented a more arduous field of duty. Its great extent (comprising the whole county of Kent, thirty-three miles long, and ten broad), and the unhealthiness of its low, marshy lands, made his burden yet heavier. The sickness and death of his wife created fresh troubles ; and was, probably, one of the chief reasons which led him, after much hesi tation and reluctance, to request leave from the Society to transfer his services to New York. The manner in which he discharged that portion of his duties, which related to the instruction of Negroes in the city, has been already noticed ^l The like spirit animated him in every other department of his work, which, as the revolutionary struggle drew on, was daily attended with fresh difficulties. The absence of Auchmuty, from the cause already mentioned, laid a heavier responsibility upon Inglis; but he appears to have been fully equal to its demands. The variety and greatness of them are minutely described by him in a letter which he wrote to the Society, Oct. 31, 1776. The Declaration of Independence had 3' See pp. 434, 433, ante. 602 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, been made in the July preceding and, for more than — ¦' — ¦ a year before that event, the perils and sufferings of the Loyalist Clergy had been very great. We have already called attention to some of them''; and Inglis, in the above letter, enumerates many more. Some, he says, had their houses plundered, and their desks ransacked, under pretence of their containing treasonable papers. Others were assailed with op probrious and brutal threats ; others carried by armed mobs into distant provinces, or flung into jails, with out any crime alleged against them ; others, who had fled from their own homes, were seized and brought back, and threatened to be tried for their lives, because they had sought safety in flight; others dragged out of the reading-desk, even before the Declaration of Independence had been proclaimed, because they prayed for the King; others, sum moned to appear at militia musters with their arms, and fined for non-ap2:)earance, and threatened with imprisonment if they did not pay the fines. The dangers which beset his brethren soon reached Inglis himself. The removal of- General Howe's forces from Boston to Halifax, in the preceding spring, and the occupation of New York by Washington and his troops, had left the Loyalists in the city entirely at the mercy of the latter. Inglis, who had now been for some years married a second time, sent his wife and three young children seventy miles up the Hud son, whilst he himself remained to discharge, as he " See pp. 273—275. 324—326. 551—358, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 603 best could, his duties. On the Sunday morning chap. after Washington's arrival, one of his officers called ' — -^-^ , T-, ) 1 • 1 • 11 His difficul- at the Rector s house, supposing him to have been ties during at home, and left word that ' General Washington tionary War. would be at church, and would be glad if the violent prayers for the King and Royal family were omitted.' The message was conveyed to Inglis, who paid no regard to it. Upon seeing Washington soon after wards, Inglis plainly told him, that he might, if he pleased, shut up their Churches, but he had no power to make the Clergy depart from the path of duty ; and that the attempt to exercise it was most unjust. The terms and manner of Washington's reply led Inglis to believe that he felt the justice of the remonstrance, and that in fact the message had proceeded from the officious zeal of his officer, and not from his own command. A few days later (May 17), the Congress appointed the public observ ance of a day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer, throughout the thirteen united Colonies. Insflis caused his Church to be opened for the celebration of Divine Service upon that day. Careful not to make any direct acknowledgment of the authority of Congress, he yet felt it to be his duty to profit by any and every opportunity of uniting with his people in public prayer, and of impressing upon their hearts and his own whatsoever might tend to the restora tion of peace, and to the instant and hearty repent ance of those sins which had disturbed, it. But each day the impending crisis drew nearer. Wash ington had now nearly thirty thousand troops under 604 THE HISTORY OF CHAP- his command ; and, although it is impossible to ^TT-^ — ' beheve that his generous and candid spirit would rlisnnnness ° '¦ under them, willingly havc cucouraged any harsh and cruel treat ment of the few Loyalists still remaining in the city, instances of it frequently occurred. Inglis and his brother Clergy were insulted as they passed along the streets, and threatened with violence, if they dared to pray any longer for the King. One Sun day, after he had begun reading prayers, a body of a hundred soldiers marched, with the sound of fife and drum, into the Church, and, with bayonets fixed on their loaded muskets, took up their position in the aisle. Amid the fainting of women, and the cries and tumult of the rest of the people, who expected the instant perpetration of some murderous deed, Inglis went on with the service. The soldiers, after a few minutes, went into some vacant pews which the sexton invited them to occupy ; but still the congregation expected, that, as soon as Inghs began to read the Collects for the King and Royal family, they would rise and shoot him, as they had often declared they would do. Inglis repeated the obnoxious Collects in their presence, without reserve or faltering ; and, whatsoever may have been the intention of the soldiers, it was overruled ; for they suffered him to proceed with, and conclude, the service unharmed. The Declaration of Independence, made early in the July following, threw fresh obstacles in the way of Inglis ; and, after consulting with such members of the Vestry and of the congregation as were still THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 605 in New York, it was unanimously agreed to close chap. XXX. the Churches in which they were no longer per mitted to celebrate services which alone they ac counted lawful. The other Assistants took refuge in the country with their friends ; but Inglis re mained in the city, to visit the sick, to comfort the distressed, to baptize the newly-born, and to bury the dead. Some of Washington's officers demanded the keys of the Churches, that their chaplains might preach in them, but Inglis refused to give them up, adding, that, ' if they would use the Churches, they must break the gates and doors to get in.' The demand was repeated with angry threats; upon which Inglis, fearing lest the sextons might be tam pered with, -himself took possession of the keys, and replied, ' that he did what he knew to be his duty, and that he would adhere to it, be the consequences what they would.' He succeeded thereby in saving his Churches from the intrusion meditated ; but it was impossible that he could continue the struggle much longer. The recollection of some recent pam phlets against the proceedings of Congress, of which Inglis was known to be the author, gave fresh impulse to the rage excited against him by his continued refusal to submit to its authority, and compelled him, in the middle of August, to withdraw to a place of concealment for safety. The lapse of a few weeks saw New York again in possession of the King's forces, and Inglis, with many others, availed himself instantly of the liberty to return. He found his house,- indeed, pillaged, and most of his property 606 THE HISTORY OF destroyed ; yet, with hearts full of thankfulness and hope in the prospect of returning peace, he and his brethren assembled, on the first Wednesday after their return, in one of the Churches opened for the occasion, and joined in the public services of prayer and praise. But fresh trials awaited them. Before the end of that week, the hand of the incendiary had done the fearful work of ruin which has been already described'*; and when, at the expiration ofa fewmonths afterwards, Inglis was unanimously invited to succeed to the Rectorship, vacant by Auchmuty's death, he found himself at the head of a Parish weakened and impoverished to the last degree. The loss, by the fire alone, of property vested in its Cor poration, was estimated at more than twenty-two thousand pounds sterling ; and the form of Inghs's induction into his important office bore singular testimony to the discouraging circumstances which attended it ; for it was done, in the presence of the Churchwardens and Vestrymen, by placing his hand upon the blackened ruins of the Church which had been burnt. The heavy burdens which Inglis and his Parish had to bear made it impossible for him to undertake, at that time, the additional charge of rebuilding the Church'' ; but he continued, for nearly six years longer, amid unceasing dangers and difficultiss, to watch over the flock entrusted to him. The manner in which he discharged this duty may be best learnt ^' See p. 599, ante. successorinthe Rectorship, Bishop "' It was rebuilt in 1788 by his Provoost. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 607 from the fact, that, when through the continued chap. XXX* hostility of Congress, (manifested by the passing of ^ -' an Act which banished his person, and confiscated his consecrated ^ the first estate,) he was compelled, in 1783, to resign his §jj'''j^''g^°/jj^ office and withdraw to England, he not only found there a place of refuge from his troubles, and friends who honoured him for the courage and constancy with which he had borne himself under them, but was sent forth again, four years afterwards, the con secrated Bishop of the important province of Nova Scotia. And here I ought not to omit to say, — for it is an chandler 1 ,1 1 ^ . t. T\. T . . chosen in honour to both men, — that this hrst Bishopric in the first in- the Colonial Church of England was, in the first office, but instance, offered to Chandler, whose valuable ser vices, as a missionary in New Jersey, I have before described*". He had already, as we have seen, pre ceded Inglis in his constrained flight to England, and received in various quarters most cheering tes timonies of love and reverence. The University of Oxford conferred upon him her highest degree ; the Government increased his annual stipend from fifty to two hundred pounds ; and, as soon as it was deter mined that Nova Scotia should be formed into a Diocese, he was invited to undertake the duties of its first Bishop. He was constrained, through feeble ness of health, to decline the offer ; and, being called upon by the Archbishop of Canterbury to name the man best qualified to accept it, he suggested the "» See pp. 357—365, ante. 608 THE HISTORY OF cH'VP. name of Charles Inglis, who thereupon was coiise- ' — -' crated to the office. It is worthy of remark, that at this same time, Inglis was exerting himself, with others of the American Clergy, to recommend Chandler to the very post which, by the advice of Chandler, he was himself called upon to occupy*'. John Bow- Besides Ogilvie and Inglis, three other clergy men, John Bowden, Samuel Provoost, and Benjamin Moore, were distinguished as Assistant Ministers of Trinity Parish, during the Rectorship of Auchmuty ; and their labours demand a brief notice in this place. Bowden was the son of an officer in the English army, who, having gone out to join his father in America, was brought up first at Prince ton College in New Jersey, and afterwards at King's College, New York ; and, after his ordination in England, entered upon the duties of the above office. On the death of Auchmuty, his feeble health induced him to resign it; and, although, from the same cause, he was afterwards compelled to give up a pastoral charge at St. Croix, in the West Indies, yet he lived to an advanced age, and, for many of his later years, was Professor of Moral Philosophy ^' The above information rests Chandler had been perfectlv free upon the authority of Bishop to choose the man whom lie be- Wbite's Memoirs ofthe Protestant lieved most fit to be the first Bi- Episcopal Church in the United shop of Nova Scotia, or if other States of America, p. 331, and circumstances had favoured it, the Mc Vicar's Life of Bishop Ho- appointment would have fallen, not hart, p. 177. I may here add, upon Inglis, but upon Boucher. upon the authority of some un- For an account of Boucher's cba- publisbed MS. Letters, whicb have racter and conduct, see pp. 234 — been lent to me, from Chandler 260. 318—326, ante. and others to Boucher, that, if THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 609 at King's College, where his learning and piety ^^\?- gained for him a reputation which is gratefully and " — " — ' affectionately cherished by many persons to this day. Samuel Provoost, descended from an old French SamueiPro- , voost, after- Huguenot family, who had long found in New York wards Bi- shop of New a place of shelter from their persecutors, had received Yorii. his earlier education under the care of President Johnson at King's College; and this influence ap pears to have been one of the chief causes which led him to leave the Dutch Reformed Church, of which he and his family had been members, and to enter into communion with the Church of England. He completed his education at St. Peter's College, Cambridge; and, after he was ordained, returned, in 1766, to his native country, to become an Assistant Minister of Trinity Parish. As the Revolutionary struggle drew on, he found himself holding opinions upon many points at variance with those maintained by a majority of his lay and clerical brethren ; and, having in consequence given up his pastoral duties, about four years after he had commenced them, he lived in studious retirement with his family, upon a small farm which he had purchased in Duchess County. Upon the resignation of the Rectorship of Trinity Parish by Inglis, the Vestry had unani mously chosen Benjamin Moore, one of its Assistant Ministers, to be his successor. But, no sooner had the King's forces evacuated the city, and its tempo rary government been vested in the Committee appointed by the Legislature, than the validity of VOL. IIL R r 610 THE HISTORY OF this appointment was disputed. The Vestry, con fident that they had acted lawfully, refused to accede to a proposal that they should resort to another election. Whereupon the matter was argued before the Council, who pronounced the election void by reason of the illegal constitution of the Vestry. It is difficult to understand upon what ground, except that declared in the maxim that 'might makes right,' this decree could be established ; for the Vestry had been chosen according to the Charter, and done nothing more than they were authorized to do by its provisions. But there was no tribunal to which appeal could be made ; and submission to the decree was inevitable. The Council further vested the temporalities of the Parish in nine Trustees, who forthwith took posses sion (Jan. 13, 1784). A new Vestry was chosen under their authority ; and the unanimous election of Provoost to the Rectorship was one of its first acts. Three years afterwards, he was consecrated Bishop of New York*^; and it is remarkable that, in both these offices he was, in due time, succeeded by Moore, the very man whom the decree of the Council had displaced from one of them. The loss of his wife and other domestic sorrows led Provoost to retire from the Rectorship in 1800, and, in the following year, from his jurisdiction as Bishop in the State of New York". " See p. 399, ante. then consecrated as the Assistant " Upon the ill-judged attempt Bishop to Moore, and, upon its of Bishop Provoost to resume this signal and deserved failure, I make jurisdiction, ten years afterwards, no further remark in this place, as in opposition to Bishop Hobart, it belongs to a portion of history THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 611 ues of the high character and valuable services of Moore, from the year 1774, when he The evidences of the high character and valuable chap. XXX. Benjamin became an Assistant of Auchmuty at Trinity Church, Moore, , afterwEirds until the year 1811, when paralysis, preceding his Bishop of New y oik. death by five years, disabled him from discharg ing any longer the duties of Bishop of New York, are remarkable for the close and distinct testi mony which they bear to his piety, simplicity, dis cretion, meekness, and love. ' Steady in his prin ciples,' says Bishop Hobart, his successor in the Parish and in the Diocese, 'yet mild and prudent in advocating them, he never sacrificed consistency, he never provoked resentment. In proportion as adver sity pressed upon the Church was the firmness of the affection with which he clung to her. And he lived until he saw her, in no inconsiderable degree, by his counsels and exertions, raised from the dust, and putting on the garments of glory and beauty.' Ber rian likewise declares, from the evidence which his present position has enabled him to obtain, that the extent of Moore's labours, arid of his popularity, whilst Rector of Trinity Church, was beyond all precedent. With the single exception of Bowden of whom I have just before spoken, and who was still hving at the time of Moore's death, this good Bishop was the last of the venerable men in the Diocese of New York, who had derived their ordination from the Parent Church of England. Bishop Hobart beyond the limits of the present Life of Bishop Hobart, pp. 296 — work. The reader who desires 313, and in Bishop Wilberforce's information respecting these trans- History of the American Church, actions, may find it in Mc Vicar's pp. 308—310. R r 2 612 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, refers to this interesting fact in his Funeral Sermon, ' — ¦' — ' already quoted, upon Bishop Moore ; and, adding that the 'characters' of the men 'were marked by attachment to Evangelical truth, in connexion with primitive order,' he exhorts his brethren to suffer not their 'principles' to 'descend with them to the grave ;' but, in watchfulness and prayer, to walk according to the same rule, considering how soon their course would be finished, and the account of their stewardship demanded ; * and how awful was the responsibility of those to whom Christ hath entrusted the charge of the sheep for whom He shed His blood, of the congregation, which is His Spouse and Body.' Such an exhortation, delivered at such a time and by such a man, could not have been delivered in vain. Some wdio heard it yet live in that foremost city of the United States, to testify, in the faithful discharge of their daily ministry, their consciousness of its truth and power. Others, who have gone to their rest, have left the like testimony behind them. And many more, who toil in other parts of the same wide harvest-field, are at this hour accumulating abundant confirmation ofthe same fact". -rhcCaro- J now ask the reader to turn to the Carolinas, Imas. which differed not less widely in their political, than in their geographical position, from the Colonies last mentioned. I have described these points of differ- <^ My authorities for the above tioned, Original Letters quoted by notice of New York have been, in Hawkins, 328 — 341 ; Berrian's addition to those already men- History, &c. 64 — 262. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 613 ence with some minuteness in a former part of this chap. XXX. work'*', because I have been anxious to show, that, ' — -- — with all the lordly pretensions which characterized the first Proprietary Government of the province, and in spite of the weight attached to them by the name and authority of Locke, it contained within itself the elements of its own speedy and inevitable ruin. Not only was the general well-being of the. Colony affected by these hurtful influences, but an effectual barrier was set up, for a time, against even the admission of those ordinances of the Church of England^ which, alike in their Charters and Consti tutions, the Lords Proprietors professed themselves ready to introduce. The result was, as we have seen, that, for nearly twenty years from the date of the first Carolina Charter, not a clergyman was sent to that province, nor any visible token set up within its borders, to show that it was the possession of a Christian country. The weight of this reproach, we have also seen, was at length removed through the pious exertions of some few faithful members of the Church at Charleston, with the assistance of Bishop Compton, Dr. Bray, Burkitt, and other active members of the Society at home, who sought to extend the ordinances of the Church both among the British settlers in the province, and the neigh bouring Indian tribes". The last of these designs, indeed, was frustrated, and the whole enterprise of propagating the 'knowledge of the Christian faith throughout the Colony greatly impeded, first by the « Vol. ii. pp. 504—329. ¦" Ib. 686—690. 614 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, suspicious jealousy, and afterwards by the fierce ' — '.-^ onslaught made upon the English settlements by the Yammasee and other Indian tribes who con spired with them*'. But, in spite of all diffi culties, the work begun by Williamson, Marshall, and Thomas was sustained in a like spirit of zeal The services and faithfulucss by their successors. Iu 1706, Dr. of Dr. Le .^ ^ .-,,.. ,-.. Jeau at Lc J cau was appointed to the mission at Goose- creek, vacant by the death of Thomas ; and, for eleven years, carried on his labours in that district, and occasionally at Charleston, wdth unwearied dili gence, and honoured by the love and confidence of all among whom he dwelt. Among the Negroes especially, he succeeded in carrying on a systematic course of instruction, gathering them around him by words and acts of kindness, and persuading their reluctant masters to allow them to resort to him for counsel, and partake of the sanctifying ordinances of the Churcii ^l The influence which he acquired, at the same time, among his own countrymen, may be learnt from the generous free-will offerings which they contributed to his support, and from the pro vision which they inade of a Church, glebe-lands, and parsonage, for those who should carry on the like good offices hereafter. Upon his death, in 1717, the mission was un happily left seven years without any permanent minister, not through any indifference of the Society ¦•' See pp. 442, iAS,ante. Gospel to Catechists for instruct- ** See Directions given by the ing Indians, Negroes, &c. Ap- Society for the Propagation of thc pendix, No. III. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 615 to its wants, but, as it afterwards appeared, from chap. XXX. the unworthy character of the man whom they had ' — v — ¦ regarded as deserving their confidence, and whom the Vestry could not elect ^'. At the end of that time, the work was effectually Richard Ludlam. renewed by Richard Ludlam ; and, although it was again interrupted after five years by his early death, — yet the record of his name and piety remained in a bequest, amounting to nearly 2000/. currency, 'for the instruction of the poor children of his Parish.' With respect to his successors, Millechamp, Stone, His succes- and Harrison, the want of space confines me to only a brief notice of the last. For more than twenty years, from 1752 to 1774, he carried on his ministry with the greatest energy and success ; and not the least interesting evidences of it are those which relate to his diligence and care in promoting the pious intentions of Ludlam. Another touching proof of the love which his Parishioners cherished for him was an offering of 120/. currency, presented by the Vestry to defray the expenses of a long and severe sickness with which he and his family were visited a few years after he had settled among them^". The unhealthiness of the lower parts of ¦" Dalcho's Hist, of the Church gro for the use ofthe Parsonage ;' in South Carolina, 252. and, in 1757, 'a Negro slave was '" Another evidence of the re- generously presented to theParish, gard ofthe Parishioners for Harri- for the use ofthe Rector, as a son was manifested in a way as small encouragement to him for strange to our minds as that which his endeavouring to propagate the I have noticed on a former occa- Gospel among the Slaves in the sion (Vol. ii. 688). In 1754, his said Parish.' Dalcho's History, Parishioners subscribed upwards of &c. 239. 300/. currency ' to purchase a Ne- 616 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the district, which added not a little to the difficul- AAA, " — -' — ¦ ties of the charge, appears to have continued ; for Dalcho, whose History was published in 1820, states that, from this cause, the Planters leave the Parish in the summer, and only look for the celebration of Divine Service from November to June. He adds, that its Church was the only country Church not turned into a barrack or hospital by the British army during the Revolutionary War, and ascribes this exception in its favour to the fact that the Royal Arms had still been suffered to remain over the altar ^' . He might have added, that, if the Church had fallen into the hands of the American forces, the presence of the same symbol would probably have hastened the work of demolition. .. forme'd'in Mauy Other Parishes were formed in the province i'?fl™' about the same time with Goosecreek, or soon after wards ; viz., St. John's, in Berkeley County ; Christ Church (adjoining to Craven County) ; St. Thomas's and St. Dennis's (bordering on Cooper River); St. James's, Santee (between the river of that name and Berkeley County) ; Prince George, Winyaw, and All Saints, Wacamaw (afterwards taken off from' the same Parish) ; St. Mark's, St. Stephen's, St. David's, St. Matthew's, St. Andrew's, St. George's (Dorchester); St. Paul's, St. Bartholomew's, and St. John's, in Colleton County; St. Helena's, Beaufort (in Granville County) ; and Prince William's, St. Peter's, and St. Luke's, all subdivisions of the last- named Parish. ^' lb. 263. vmce. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 617 Besides these Parishes in the various Counties, chap. XXX, there must be reckoned the two important Parishes " — in Charleston itself; viz., that of St. Philip, whose early history I have before given'^ and that of St. Michael, constituted in 1751, and comprising all parts of the town south of the middle of Broad Street. Separate missions also were established at Cuffee Town, in the township of Londonderry, and in Edisto Island, upon the sea-coast, about forty miles south-west of Charleston. The constitution of many of these several Parishes, Offensive , legislation and the provision made for erecting Churches and ofthe .. -.r ,¦,' 1 Colony in for maintaining Ministers in each of them was the church matters. work of the General Assembly under the Proprietary Government (Nov. 4, 1704), and the manner in which it was done quickly reproduced the same evils which had been so destructive to the Church in Virginia and Maryland^'. Churchmen and Non conformists were alike offended by such legisla tion. The former found a lay tribunal set up under its authority for the trial of causes ecclesi astical, and a consequent usurpation of powers which belonged only to the jurisdiction of the Bishop. The latter complained, with not less jus tice, that its provisions were directly opposed to the indulgence secured to them by the eighteenth Article of the first Carolina Charter^* ; and sent home a Memorial upon their case, and an agent, Joseph Boone, to represent the injustice of it to the British *' Vol ii. pp. 686, 687. " See pp. 216, 217. 28.3/ 284, an Lords Proprietors, and by the faithful discharge of ' — ¦- — ' his duty, in matters both spiritual and secular, has left another claim upon the gratitude with which the memory of his name should be cherished by later generations ^^ The mild climate of Carolina, and the superior Missionaries from New- endowments of some 01 its Parishes led, not unfre- foundland. quently, to the introduction thither of Missionaries who had before been occupied in other less attractive fields of duty. None of these presented greater dis advantages than Newfoundland; and, from the Clergy of that Island, the ranks of the Carolina Clergy were sometimes supplied. One of these, John Fordyce, loray^ee.'" deserves especially to be mentioned. He had man fully discharged his duties for five years, under cir cumstances of no ordinary difficulty, as a Missionary at St. John's, Newfoundland, and was compelled, at last, to return to England, from sheer inability to procure subsistence for his family and himself. The Society had appointed and sent him out, in 1730, upon the faith of a promise from the boat-keepers to provide him with a small annual stipend, and a quintal of merchantable fish from every shallop employed in the fishery. Of the stipend, he never received more than three-fourths; another fourth was soon lost by the death or removal of the sub scribers; and the quintal of fish was generally refused, or paid in a bad commodity. About three years after his arrival, every thing in the shape of payment was " See Vol. ii. 622 ; pp. 78. 132. 206, note ; 338, 339. 581, ante. s s 2 628 the HISTORY OF CHAP, withheld, until he erected a gallery in the Church, -' — ¦ which he did at the cost of thirty guineas. Whilst the inhabitants of St. John's treated Fordyce thus wrongfully, they had the hardihood to confess that he was a diligent and faithful minister, and sent home public assurances to this effect to the Society. Such assurances were empty mockery ; and the Society, find ing it impossible to maintain the Mission at its sole charge, sent Fordyce a gratuity of thirty pounds in acknowledgment of his services, and ordered his return to England'^^. In the next year, 1736, For dyce appears in South Carolina, as the Missionary of the Society, in Prince Frederick's Parish ; and there he continued until his death in 1751, fully sustain ing, in his new sphere of duty, the same character for ministerial zeal and usefulness which had ex perienced so ill a requital in Newfoundland. The Rev. Thc like testimony, it is painful to add, cannot be W. Peasely. t, . . . . t» given of another Missionary, William Peasely, who, in 1744, had been transferred from Bonavista to St. John's, to undertake once more, upon the faith of renewed promises by its inhabitants, the Mission wdiich had been given up at that place. He re mained there for seven years, discharging, as we have seen, his duties diligently, and at length only leaving it, because the non-fulfilment of the promises of its people made his longer residence among them impossible "'. His immediate appointment to the s" I am indebted for the above Propagation ofthe Gospel, by the particulars respecting Fordyce to Rev. W. T. Bullock, one of its in- information kindly furnished from defatigable Assistant Secretaries. the Journals ofthe Society for the "' See pp. 189. 191, 192, ante. the colonial church. 629 Parish of St. Helena, Beaufort, in South Carolina, ^^^^• proved that he still retained the confidence of the ' — ¦ — ' Society; and the earlier reports of him, after he had settled there, all speak hopefully. But, in 1755, grave complaints respecting him were laid before the Society. It is possible, indeed, that the weak state of health into which he had fallen from attacks of intermittent fever might, in the first instance, have furnished cause for these complaints. But the result soon afterwards proved too plainly that they admitted of no other remedy save that of his removal from the province. I have already shown, in the case of the bene- Benefac- factions made, at an early period, at Goosecreek, in chmchin aid of different pious and charitable purposes'''', the Una. active and beneficent spirit which was at work in the hearts of many of the Churchmen of South Caro lina. The history of almost all the other Parishes in the province supplies further proof of the same /act. The large legacies, for example, left by Mr. Beresford in 1721, and by Mr. Harris in 1731, for the education of the poor of the Parish of St. Thomas, to which they both belonged, and which was watched over, with undeviating and affectionate care, for more than thirty-five years, by one of the Society's most successful Missionaries, Thomas HaselP', are signal illustrations of it. In most of the Churches throughout the province, the vessels used in the *' See pp. 614, 615,aKfe. biographer of Bishop Dehon, is *' The Rev. Dr. Gadsden, Rec- one of HaseU's descendants. Dal- tor of St. Philip's, Charleston, and cho's History, &c. 285, note. 630 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, celebration of the Lord's Supper, or the font of " — . — ' Baptism, or the Organ, were the gifts of devout worshippers, whose names are still held in grateful remembrance. In some Parishes, the Church itself was wholly, or for the most part, built by one of the chief planters ; in others, they provided the parson age, or glebe land, or some like endowment. Thus, in spite of all the acknowledged evils which were inherent in the first constitution of the Colony, or which arose from the early errors of its House of Assembly, it is some consolation to know that the power of Christian zeal and love was enabled to make itself seen and felt; and that traces of the blessings thereby scattered throughout the land have survived even the desolating horrors of the Revolutionary war '". Mission- ^he description already given of the difficulties ancs m ' jo North Caro- experienced by the Church in South Carolina, will apply equally to those which existed in North Caro lina, prior to the separation of the provinces. But the efforts made to counteract them call for some further notice. Foremost among these were the Rev. John serviccs of Joliu Blair, who first came out, in 1704, Blair. ' ' as an itinerant Missionary, through the bounty of Lord Weymouth '\ and, after suffering many hard ships," returned to encounter them a second time, as one ofthe permanent Missionaries ofthe Society, and Commissary of the Bishop of London. At the time of Blair's first visit, he found three small 70 Humphreys, 81 — 127; Hawkins, 47 — 63; Dalcho's History, passim. '' See pp. 77, 78, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 631 Churches already built in the Colony, with glebes chap, xxx. belonging to them. His fellow-labourers, sent out by the Society in 1707 and the few next years, were Adams, Gordon, Urmston, Rainsford, Newman, Garzia, and Moir, some of wdiom, worn out by the difficulties and distresses which poverty, and fatigue, and the indifference or hostility of the people brought upon them, returned not long afterwards to Eng land. Compelled to lodge, when at home, in some Tiieir diffi- old tobacco-house, and, when they travelled, to lie oftentimes whole nights in the woods, and to live for days together upon no other food but bread moistened in brackish water ; journeying amid deep swamps and along broken roads through a wild and desert country, and finding themselves, at the distance of every twenty miles, upon the banks of some broad river, which they could only cross by good boats and experienced watermen, neither of which aids were at their command ; encountering in some of the plantations the violent opposition of various Nonconformists, already settled there in preponderating numbers; receiving in others the promise of some small stipend from the Vestry, which was called a " hiring," and, if paid at all, was paid in bills which could only be disposed of at an excessive discount; forced, therefore, to work hard with axe, and hoe, and spade, to keep their families and themselves from starving, and discerning not in any quarter a single ray of earthly hope or comfort, it cannot be a matter of surprise that some of them should have sought once more the shelter and rest 632 THE HISTORY OF xxx"' ^^ their native land. Governor Eden, and, after him, "¦ ' Sir Richard Everett, both appear to have done what they could to bring about a better state of things ; and, at a later period (1762), Arthur Dobbs, who filled the same high office, made earnest but vain appeals to the authorities at home that a Bishop might be sent out to the province. The Assembly, also, had passed an Act, as early as the year 1715, by which the whole province was divided into nine Parishes, and a stipend, not exceeding fifty pounds, was fixed for their respective Ministers by the Vestries. But, regard being had to the peculiar condition of the Colony at that time, the letter of such an enactment served only to provoke and aggravate dissensions. There was no spirit of hearty co-operation in the great body of the people ; and the unwillingness of the magistrates of the several districts to set an example of earnest and true devo tion may be learnt from a strange fact, recorded by Blair upon his first visit to the province, that, whilst he administered every other ordinance required of him by the Church, he abstained from celebrating any marriage, because the fee given upon such occasions * was a perquisite belonging to the magis trates, which' he 'was not desirous to deprive them of!' Of the zeal and diligence of the Clergy of North Carolina, whose names I have given above, the reports which reached the Society in England were uniformly satisfactory; and a deeper feeling there fore of regret arises, that one of them should THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 633 afterwards have forfeited his good name at Phila- chap. delphia '^ ' — ^- — ' Two more of the North Carolina Clergy at this Rev John time deserve to be named with especial honour, because they had both resided as laymen for some years in the province, and therefore been eye witnesses of the hardships to which the Church was there exposed. Nevertheless, they came forward with resolute and hopeful spirit to encounter them, and were admitted into the ranks of her ordained Missionaries. The first of these, John Boyd, re ceived from the Bishop of London authority to enter upon his arduous work in 1732; and the manner in which he discharged his duties in Albemarle County until his death six years afterwards, proved how fitly it had been conferred upon him. The other, Clement Hall, pursued a yet more dis-Rev. cie- tinguished course, and for a longer period. He had formerly been in the commission of the peace for the Colony, and had officiated, for several years, as lay-reader, in congregations which could not obtain the services of an ordained minister. The testimony borne to him in the letters which he took with him to England, in 1743, from the Attorney-General, Sheriffs, and Clergy of the province, was amply verified by the zeal and piety with which he after wards fulfilled the labours of his mission. Although chiefly confined to Chowan county, it was extended at stated periods to three others ; and the number and variety of his services may be learnt in some 7^ See p. 383, ante. 634 THE HISTORY OF Sqcx ¦ ^^S^^^ from one of his earliest reports, from which "- ¦-- — ' it appears that he had preached sixteen times, and sive services, baptized above four hundred children and twenty adults within three weeks. But the mere recital of numbers would describe very imperfectly the amount of labour involved in such visitations. The distance and difficulties of the journeys which they required must also be taken into account; and, in the case of Hall, the difficulties became greater through his own weakness of health. But no sooner did he end one visitation than he made pre paration for another; and, except when sickness laid him prostrate, his work ceased not for a single day. In the face of much opposition and discourage ment, he still pressed onward ; and, in many places, was cheered by the eager sympathy of the people. The chapels and court-houses of the different settle ments which he visited were seldom large enough to contain half the numbers who fiocked together to hear him. Sometimes the place of their solemn meeting was beneath the shades of the forest; at other times, by the river side, or upon the sea shore, the same work of truth and holiness was permitted to " have free course and be glorified." A summary of the labours of Clement Hall, made about eight years after he had entered upon them, shows that, at that time (1 752), he had journeyed about fourteen thousand miles, preached nearly seven hundred ser mons, baptized more than six thousand children and grown-up persons (among whom were several hun dred Negroes and Indians), administered the Lord's THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 635 Supper frequently to as many as two or three hun- chap. dred in a single journey, besides performing the ' — -/— - countless other offices of visiting the sick, of church ing of women, and of catechizing the young, which he was every where careful to do. Each year added to his labours; and at length, in 1755, finding his strength ready to fail beneath them, he applied to be relieved from the distracting cares of an itinerant Mission, and to be appointed to St. Paul's Parish. The Society cheerfully granted his request; and, hearing soon afterwards, that he had suffered the loss of the greater part of his property by fire, voted him forthwith a grant of money, and a new library for the use of the Mission. The temporal aid, indeed, thus given, is to be regarded rather as an index of the Society's good-will towards their devoted Mis sionary than any adequate acknowledgment of his services. For the above-named gratuity was not more than thirty pounds ; and his annual stipend from the Society at no time exceeded the same amount. To eke out this meagre provision, it was not likely that much should have been received from the inhabit ants of the Colony. And the conclusion seems inevitable, that, in addition to all the toil of mind and body bestowed so unceasingly by this faithful servant of God upon the work of his Mission, he must have freely supplied also from his own re sources the greater part of the temporal means which were needed for the prosecution of it. In weariness and painfulness, yet with faith and hope unbroken, he persevered unto the end ; and, at the 636 THE HISTORY OF expiration of four years after his appointment to St. Paul's, worn out with sickness and hard toil, Clement Hall closed, in the bosom of an affectionate and grateful people, a career of pious usefulness, which has been rarely, if ever, equalled ". The Tusca- Jq North as well as in South Carolina, the preach- rora Indians. ' 1 ing of the Gospel to Indian tribes was, from the outset, an appointed portion of the Missionary's work ; and, in both provinces, it is painful to be obliged to add, that the work was hindered, and for a time made ineffectual, through the oppressive treatment of the Indians by the English planters. Their gradual encroachments upon the Indian hunt ing grounds, and other like acts of provocation, forced the Tuscarora and chief northern tribes to league together, as the Yammasees and other neigh bouring tribes of the south had done, and with an effect hardly less disastrous '*. Fortifying their chief town with a wooden breastwork, they contrived to meet and form, with uninterrupted secrecy, their mur derous plans; and, at the time agreed upon, twelve hundred of their bowmen issued fortli, and spread terror and death among the English settlements. They were promptly met, indeed, as the Yammasees had been, by the militia forces sent against them by the Governor, and more thau a thousand Tusca roras are said to have perished or been captured in the expedition ''. But what hope was there that 73 Humphreys, 128— 133; Haw- '^ See pp. 442, 443, aiite. tins, 64 — 89 ; Hewitt's History of '^ The remnant of the Tusca- Carolina, i. 35 — 318. roras fled for refuge to the F'ivc THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 637 the voice of any Christian preacher should be heard chap. . xxx. amid such miserable scenes of strife and havoc ? ' — — - The notice of Carolina necessarily connects itself Georgia. with that of Georgia, the last of the British Colonies established in North America. The necessity, in fact, of protecting the southern border of Carolina, by the occupation of the territory still vacant within its chartered limits, between the rivers Alatamaha and Savanna, and thereby of precluding any attempt to seize it either on the part of the Spaniards from Florida, or of the French from the Mississippi, was one of the chief political reasons which induced the Causes ofits ^ settlement. British government to entertain the project of the settlement. But other motives influenced the humane and earnest-minded men who were its promoters. They believed, that, by the establishment of such a Colony as they meditated, a safe and prosperous asylum might be provided for many of their own poor and distressed countrymen, and for the perse cuted Protestants of Europe. Non sibi, sed aliis, the motto affixed to their common seal, avowed the dis interested nature of their enterprise ; and the charac ter of the men engaged in it was a pledge that the avowal was sincere. Oglethorpe, their leader, had Gener.ii long been distinguished for the benevolent zeal with which, as a member of the House of Commons, he had sought to alleviate the burden of the imprisoned debtor; — a work begun, as we have seen, by the Nations (see pp. 415, 416, ante), forthe Indians in question being and, having been received into con- called sometimes the Five, and at federacy with them, were called the other limes the Six, Nations. — Sixth Nation. This fact accounts Holmes's Annals, ii G9— 71. 638 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, earliest supporters of the Society for Promoting — V — ' Christian Knowledge, and in later years carried on over a wider field, and with success more signal, by the illustrious Howard'". Descended from an ancient family, and inheriting with their name that love for the monarchy, in defence of which some of them had perished in the field of battle ; trained first at the University of Oxford, and next in the profession of arms, — the fellow-traveller and friend of Berke ley ", — and afterwards the upright and diligent senator, — Oglethorpe directed the resources of his enlarged experience, his time, his strength, his for tune, to the relief of the many persons who were, at that time, pining and perishing amid the gloomiest horrors of prison. The Committee of Inquiry into their condition, appointed by the House of Com mons in 1728, was the effect of Oglethorpe's motion; and the Report, drawn up by him as its chairman, in the year following, proved the ability and zeal with which he had directed its labours. But he stopped not there. From the dark and pestilential jails of England, Oglethorpe looked abroad for some spot which might afford shelter and support to those whom he was resolved to free ; and such a spot he beheved might be found upon the shores of the Savanna. His fellow-labourers in this and other kindred works of benevolence, were of one heart and mind with himself A Charter was applied for and obtained from George the Second, in 1732, " See pp. 73—76, ante. 77 See p. 464, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 639 constituting, within the Hmits already mentioned, '^xxx the settlement of a Colony to be called Georgia, in ' — " — ' honour of the King, and to be governed by a Cor poration of twenty-one trustees, whose duties and powers it defined. Lord Percival was its President; and Oglethorpe, one of the Trustees, undertook, in person, to conduct thither the first band of set tlers, who embarked, a hundred and sixteen in num ber, towards the end of the same year, at Gravesend. The estimate formed in England of the enterprise, "^lll^^y^""' and of the motives of those who conducted it, may ^"™'- be learnt from the many free-will offerings given by private individuals, and from the grant of 10,000^. which the House of Commons made at the same time in aid of it ''*. And that this was no transient burst of sympathy, but the earliest expression of those feelings of respect and admiration which con tinued to be shared throughout the land, may be inferred from the eulogy on Oglethorpe which occurs in Pope's Imitation of the Second Epistle of Horace, published five years afterwards. The poet, who could lash, with such merciless and con stant rigour, the vices and follies of his age, re joiced to honour the man of generous and noble purpose"; nor could he display that purpose in action more vividly than by describing it to be the energy of one who, driv'n by strong benevolence of soul. Shall fly, like Oglethorpe, from pole to pole. '5 See p. 495, ante. 7^ See p. 463, ante. 640 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. The voyasre to the American coast was made in Y "Y Y *> O — ¦^-~' safety by Oglethorpe and his small band of Colo nists ; and, in accordance with their feelings, a Thanks giving Sermon was preached at Charleston by Mr. Jones, on the Sunday after their arrival, and another was preached on the same day at Beaufort by Dr. Herbert, who had accompanied the expedition. A few more days saw Oglethorpe upon the high bluffs of the Savanna, marking out the site and limits of the town of the same name which now stands upon them. Through the friendly offices of an Indian woman, who had married a trader from Carolina, Oglethorpe soon succeeded in holding a conference with the leaders of the various tribes of the Creek Indians, and Tomochichi, their chief. The interview of Penn with the Indians at Shakamaxon ^°, which the pencil of the great painter of America has made so cele brated, and thereby helped to cast a brighter glory upon the chief actor in the scene, did not bear more signal testimony to the humane and equitable spirit with which he sought to extend friendship and just protection to the native tribes among whom he was about to establish a new Colony, than that now furnished in the conference held by Ogle thorpe with the Indians of the south. A fair treaty was concluded between him and them. The territory which it defined was purchased, and Tomo chichi and bis Queen accomijanied Oglethorpe to England, as soon as the completion of his arrange ments for the conduct of the infant Colony enabled ™ Vol. ii. pp. 649, 6i0. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 641 him to return. The generous reception which they chap. met with from all classes of people in this country, ' — ^^-^ 1 ... 1 1 1 T 1 * Early pro- during their four months visit, led the Indian chief, gross of the ° , Colony. as soon as he returned among his countrymen, to persuade them to rely with entire confidence upon the good faith of the English settlers. Before Ogle thorpe's departure, a second town called Augusta, a hundred and fifty miles up the river, had been laid out ; a third, bearing the name of Frederica, was soon raised on St. Simon's Island ; and, within a few years, several hundreds of English, and Scotch, and German settlers were added to the population of Georgia. Among the most important of these, was a body of emigrants from Saltzburgh, in Bavaria, who had been expelled thence, with many thousands of their countrymen, on account of their adherence to the reformed religion. These faithful exiles were welcomed, in their march through Germany, with tokens of affectionate sympathy, and many of them found a home in the Prussian states. The contri butions made in England for the relief of their sufferings reached the large sum of 33,000/., a part of which was applied, by the Society for the Propa gation of the Gospel, to defray the charges of their subsistence and journey from Ratisbon and Augs burg to Rotterdam, and thence to London ; and the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge pro vided for two hundred of them, who wished to pro ceed to Georgia, the means of free transport to that country, and also funds for the support of their schools, which it continued to supply until the end VOL. III. T t 642 THE HISTORY OF CHAV. of the Revolutionary War*'. In 1735-6, Ogle- ' — '—' thorpe, having obtained fresh grants from Parlia ment, came out again with a new band of settlers, and applied all his energies to the task of watching over the Colony which he had planted; guarding it from apprehended attacks of the Spaniards by the erection of forts, and regulating its internal affairs in strict obedience to the Charter, and to the rules laid down by the Trustees for its enforcement. Tenure of Thcsc differed, in many important points, from the laws which regulated other Colonies. Thus, to pre vent large portions of land from falling into the hands of a few, the Trustees assigned, only in tail male, to each settler, about twenty-five acres of land, which, upon its termination, were to revert to them for redistribution. The widows were to retain for their lives the dwelling-house and half the lands which had been possessed by their husbands ; and, in the redistribution of the lands, especial care was to be paid to the interest of the unmarried daugh ters of those who had improved their several lots. Each tract of land was regarded as a military fief, for whicb the possessor was to appear in arms when called upon ; and, should it not be fenced, cleared, and cultivated, at the expiration of eighteen years from the time of its allotment, it was to revert to the Trustees. The intro- Again, the purchase and introduction of slaves, duction of 81 Southey's Life of Wesley, i. Poetry of ihe Rev. C. Wesley, ,87; Hawkins, 91. Jackson's xxvii. xxxiii. 86, Introduction to the Journal and THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 643 and the importation of rum or other ardent spirits chap. were ahke forbidden to every settler ; and, in order. ^ — -'-—' to check the abuses which might spring up in their the im'porta- intercourse with the Indians, no person was allowed forbidden. to trade with them except under a licence. It was more easy to applaud ¦ the benevolent pur poses intended by such laws, than effectually to secure obedience to them. A discontented spirit Discontents ¦¦¦ in the soon broke out among the European settlers, who Colony. insisted upon being allowed the assistance of Negro labour and the stimulus of spirituous drink. Exposed as they were at times to the heat of a scorching sun, or soaked with the moisture of thick and pes tilential fogs, how could it be expected, they asked, that, by their own unassisted strength, they should clear and drain a country covered with forest and morass ? Besides, what profit could be derived from lands, of which the tenure was made so precarious by the conditions annexed to it? Emigrants to other provinces were free from such conditions ; and why should Georgia be encumbered with them? Let the land be granted in fee simple, as it was to their Carolinian neighbours, and let the effects of an ener vating climate be relieved by the help which slaves only could give, and the benefits which the Trustees had held out to the Colonists might yet be realized. Whilst petitions to this effect were clamorously urged on one side, the Highland Colonists, on the other, remonstrated to a man against the introduc tion of slavery in any shape, not only upon the general ground of their abhorrence of the practice, T t 2 644 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, but also from a belief that their contiguity to the XXX ¦ — -—^.Spanish Colonies might tempt the Negroes to go over and conspire with them against the British interests. Finding no redress for their grievances, the discontented settlers attempted either to gain by clandestine means the relief which they coveted, or, failing thus to obtain it, gave up their lands and went elsewhere. oTthor e"s Other causes helped to aggravate these early diffi- agent. cultics of the Colouy ; and, among the most pro minent, was the conduct of Thomas Causton, a chief agent of Oglethorpe. The people bitterly com plained of him as being proud, covetous, and cruel, sending whom he pleased to the stocks, or whipping post, or log-house, and making his own will and pleasure the sovereign law of Georgia. The hope of a better state of things, which had been held out by the arrival of Mr. Gordon as chief magistrate, soon vanished ; for Causton, it was said, contrived to get rid of his controul by refusing him provisions from the store; and obstructed, by various means, the exercise of every other authority within the province, except his own, until the return of Ogle thorpe in 1736. No public investigation of the charges against Causton appears to have been made ; and it is difficult to understand upon what ground, except that of his full acquittal of them, his reten tion in any office could have been justified *^ The name of Causton is soon again forced upon ^ Hewitt's Caroliua, ii. 54—64; Force's Tracts, Vol. i. in loc. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 645 our attention in connexion with events which chap. XX K strangely affected the fortunes of the infant. Church ~-^^— ' in Georgia. Oglethorpe, upon his arrival in the Colony, we have seen, had been accompanied by a clergyman. Dr. Herbert"; and another, Samuel The Rev. s. ^-,.1111 1 Quincv, a Quincy, had also been sent out, upon the recom- Missionary mendation of the Trustees, with a yearly salary of ciety for tho fifty pounds from the Society for the Propagation of o/theGos- the Gospel. Some such arrangement might, under any circumstances, have been looked for as in accord ance with the avowed purposes of the Society ; and it was now carried into effect, all the more promptly and carefully, by reason of the active support which Oglethorpe, upon every opportunity, extended to the operations of that and of its sister Society. But the necessity of providing further spiritual help for the province was obvious ; and, during Oglethorpe's visit to England, a proposal was made to John The Rev. inr 111111 1 • . John Wes- Wesley, that he should turn his own strong energies ley, his to the work. The name of Wesley was favourably known to Oglethorpe, not only by the fame which he and his companions had already acquired **, but from the friendly interest which Oglethorpe had long felt in his family. A remarkable proof of this occurs in a letter, recently published, from Wesley's father to Oglethorpe, upon his first return to Eng land, in which, amid the 'crowds of nobihty and gentry,' who were then ' pouring in their congratu lations,' the aged Rector of Epworth begs to offer '¦* See p. 640, ante. ^* See pp. 29. 32, ante. suc cessor. 646 THE HISTORY OF Sfxx"' ^'^ * P^*'^ Toahe of thanks' for the benefits which -' — ' Oglethorpe had rendered to his country at home and abroad, and especially for the ' valuable favours ' bestowed upon his third son Charles, whilst a school boy at Westminster, and upon himself, when he was * not a little pressed in the world '^' He speaks also, in the same letter, of the near completion of his Dissertations on Job, which he was publishing by subscription ; and of his hope of being in London, the ensuing spring, ' to deliver the books perfect.' His hope in this respect was not fulfilled. Before the end of the ensuing spring, the elder Wesley was called to his rest; and John, his second son, was charged to go up to London for the purpose of pre senting the finished volume to Queen Caroline, and gathering from other subscribers, among whom Ogle thorpe's name appears for the largest amount, the relief needful for his widowed mother in her poverty. Whilst he was employed upon this work. Dr. Burton, President of Corpus, and one of the Georgia Trustees, who had watched with friendly interest the proceed ings of Wesley at Oxford, commended him to Ogle thorpe as a man eminently qualified to have spiritual oversight of a new Colony. It was proposed also that his brother Charles should be associated with him in the mission, aud act as Oglethorpe's secretary. The offer was at first declined, and not without reason ; for the acceptance of it seemed inevitably and at 85 This letter appears to have U. S., and has been since trans- been first published in the Bio- ferred to Jackson's Introduction graphical Memorials of Ogle- to the Journal and Poetry of the thorpe, by Dr. Mason of Boston, Rev. C. Wesley, pp. xxx. xxxi. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 647 once to deprive of her nearest and best supporters, chap. the parent to whose pious nurturing they were both ¦ — •. — so deeply indebted ^^ But, when the character of the work was more fully set before them, and the assurance of their mother was received, saying, ' Had I twenty sons, I should rejoice that they were all so employed, though I should never see them more,' — they resolved to undertake the mission; and em barked with Oglethorpe, at Gravesend, Oct. 13, 1735. Among their companions were two personal friends, Mr. Delamotte and Mr. Ingham, and twenty- six Moravians, or members of the Church of the United Brethren, of whose friendly recognition by the Church of England as fellow-labourers in the wide field of Christian enterprise, I have already spoken". 'Our end in leaving our native country (says John Wesley, in the first entry of his Journal, begun the next day), was uot to avoid want (God having given us plenty of temporal blessings), nor to gain the dung or dross of riches or honour; but singly this, to save our souls ; to live wholly to the glory of God.' Yet he who expressed such thoughts, — and who can doubt the earnestness and sincerity of purpose with which he cherished them? — had still much to learn of the intricate workings of his own heart and those of others. The days of a tedious and tempestuous voyage were employed by Wesley, with hardly any other in terruption but that of meals, from the hour of four in ^ See pp. 89, 90, ante. «? Vol. ii. 684—686. 648 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, the morning until ten at night, in offices of private — V— -- and public prayer, studying the Scriptures, instruct ing the children, reading to the passengers, and learning the German language. On the 4th of February, they came within sight of land; and the words of the second lesson for that evening (1 Cor. xvi. 9), " A great door and effectual is opened," were carefully noted by Wesley, and followed by the prayer, still extant in his Journal, 'O let no one shut it!' Early the next day, Oglethorpe led him and others to a rising ground, where they all knelt down and gave thanks ; and, as soon as the General had taken boat for Savannah, and the rest of the people had come on shore, Wesley invited them to prayers ; and again notes in his Journal the won derful suitableness of the second lesson for that morning (St. Mark vi.) to the circumstances in which he and his company were placed. The direc tions of our Lord to the twelve whom He sent forth to preach ; the courageous fidelity and suffer ings of John the Baptist : the toiling of our Lord's followers at sea, and the deliverance vouchsafed to them in the gracious words, " It is I, be not afraid;" all seemed to enforce, with more than ordinary power, the duties of obedience, and patience, and trust in God. Quincy was still at Savannah when Wesley arrived, but had already intimated to the Trustees his desire to return to England. In fact, a memorial from the Trustees had been presented to the Society, while Wesley was yet upon his voyage, setting forth their THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 649 consent that he should return, and recommending that Wesley should be appointed in his room, at the same stipend. The following entry in the Journal of the Society proves their immediate com pliance with the request. Jan. 16, 1736. Agreed, that the Society do approve of Mr. Wesley as a proper person to be a Missionary at Georgia, and that fifty pounds per annum be allowed to Mr. Wesley from the time that Mr. Quincy's salary shall cease *^ The Journal also of Wesley himself, March 15, notes the departure of Quincy for Carolina, and his removal that day 'into the Minister's house.' The stipend continued to him by the Society, it was Wesley's intention at first to decline : his resolution being (as the Journal of the Society declares) 'to receive nothing of any man but food and raiment to put on, and those in kind only, that he might avoid, as far as in him lay, worldly desires and worldly cares ; but, being afterwards convinced by his friends that he ought to consider the necessities of his flock as well as his own, he thankfully accepted that bounty of the Society, which he needed not for his own personal subsistence ".' His brother Charles had been sent, a few days His brother before, to Frederica, on St. Simon's Island, aud, companieshim. upon the evening of his arrival, gathered the peopl^ together for prayers in the open air. Oglethorpe was present; and Charles Wesley, following the example of his brother, gratefully records, in his *'* Journal ofthe Society for the Propagation ofthe Gospel, vi. 305. " Ib. vii. 261. 650 THE HISTORY OF ci^^- Journal, the directions and encouragement supplied ^ ^- — ' to him, in the chapter appointed to be read that evening ; " Continue instant in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving; withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utter ance, to speak the mystery of Christ — that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk iu wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time. Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. — Say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received of the Lord, that thou fulfil it." (Col. iv. 2—6. 17.) The entry of these and other like passages in the pages of his Journal was not always followed by the consistent observance of them. In strong and resolute energy, indeed, Charles Wesley was hardly inferior to his brother. For, after lying down in a boat that night to snatch a few hours of rest, he is seen, between five and six the next morning, reading prayers to a few persons at the fire, before Oglethorpe's tent, in a hard shower of Sra™' ^^^^' ^^^' ^^*^ ^^^ *^^® ^^^^' ^® ^^® disposed to Piederica is jord it ovor his brethren, and make himself the onet and unsuccess- dircctoT of their consciences in the minutest trans actions of daily life. He tried also to force upon them an instant obedience to the literal direc tions of the Rubric, in matters to which they had been wholly unaccustomed ; and this was soon fol lowed by introducing practices for which it gave not any authority at all. The day after he landed, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 651 we find him insisting upon the baptism, by immer- ^^• sion, of all children whose strength could bear it'"; ' — ¦' — and, four days afterwards, when the consent, which had been reluctantly given, in one instance, to that mode of baptism, was withdrawn, he baptized, before a numerous congregation, another child by trine immersion. He betrayed, moreover, an indiscreet love of interfering with the petty jealousies and quarrels between husband and wife, and maid-servant and mistress ; and, with more than common readi ness to take offence, he showed a strange watit of tact in provoking it. Thus, before the expiration^ of the first week, a rough answer from Oglethorpe perplexes and disturbs him; and, instead of being careful to avoid all just causes of annoyance, he con trives, the same day, to 'stumble upon' Oglethorpe again, whilst he ' was with the men under arms, in expectation of an enemy,' and irritates him yet more. His office of secretary soon proved so distasteful to him, that, after having passed one whole day in writing letters for Oglethorpe, he declares in his Journal that he 'would not spend six days more " Charles Wesley herein fol- me, " Neither Mr. P. nor I will lowed the example of his brother consent to its being dipped." I John, who makes this entry in his answered, " If you ' certify that Journal :— Feb. 21, 1736. 'Mary the child is weak, it will sufiice Welch, aged eleven days, was bap- (the Rubric says) to pour water tized according to the custom of upon it.'" She replied, " Nay, the first Church, and the rule of the child is not weak, but I am the Church of England, by immer- resolved it shall not be dipped." sion. The child was ill then, but This argument I could not con- recovered from that hour.' Again, fute, so I went home; and the May 5, ' I was asked to baptize a child was baptized by another per- child of Mr. Parker's, second bailiff son.' of Savannah ; but Mrs. Parker told 652 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, in the same manner for all Georgia.' Then followed XXX. . . , 1 1 — . — • the signal failure of plans which he had looked upon as powerful aids towards the promotion of piety. Four times a day, the drum beat to prayers ; and, as might be expected, the scoffer called it hypocrisy, the careless evaded it, and even the well-disposed were annoyed by this constant interruption of their ordinary and needful work. Symptoms of discon tent and turbulence soon spread ; and threats of deserting the Colony were conveyed to the ears of Oglethorpe. Regarding Charles Wesley as author of all the mischief, he sends for him, and complains, that, instead of cultivating love, and meekness, and true religion among the people, he disturbed and wearied them with ' mere formal prayers.' 'As to that,' replies Wesley, 'I can answer for them, that they have no more of the form of godliness than the power. I have seldom above six at the public ser vice.' That same evening (March 26), Oglethorpe expressed a willingness to attend the prayers ; and, seeing that the people came slowly, Wesley said to him, ' You see. Sir, they do not lay too great a stress on forms.' ' The reason of that' (replied Oglethorpe) 'is, because others idolize them.' And, although Wesley expressed his conviction that few stayed away for that reason, Oglethorpe evidently believed him to be deceived. Then follows a series of petty and vexa tious annoyances, of which it is difficult to believe that Wesley was right in ascribing them all to Ogle thorpe. At one time, he complains of being denied the use of a tea-kettle ; at another, that Oglethorpe THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 653 gave away his bedstead from under him, and refused to ^xx^' spare one of the carpenters to mend him up another. ~ — ^^ — ' The wretched strifes, however, which were thus provoked, were soon put an end to by the necessity laid upon Oglethorpe to undertake an expedition, full of peril, against the Spaniards ; and by a recon ciliation, made between him and Wesley, at an in terview which, at Oglethorpe's request, took place at his quarters before his departure. Oglethorpe returned in safety from the expedition ; and, although no fresh cause of misunderstanding arose, Wesley saw plainly that his position was a false one ; and, having asked and obtained permission to resign it, took his final leave of Savannah on the 26th of July, little more than four months after his arrival. The words which concluded the second lesson for that day (St. John xiv.), "Arise, let us go hence," are noted in his Journal as aptly marking the conclu sion of his stay in Georgia. The course pursued, at the same time, by his bro- The minis- ther John, although of longer duration, was neither Wesiey at characterized by greater wisdom, nor attended with equally un- SllO C 6 SSt II 1 more success. Instead of regarding his people, as he had been advised to do, ' as babes in the progress of their Christian life, to be fed with milk instead of strong meat,' it is not too strong language to say with Southey, that 'he drenched them with the physic of an intolerant disciphne^'.' Not content with interpreting in their strictest sense, and enforc ing to their utmost extent, the acknowledged rules SI Southey's Life of Wesley, i. 96. 654 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, of the Church, he drew up and rigidly observed ¦ — V— - others which he believed would bind his people and himself to a stricter and holier course of life. He was careful to frame these by what he believed to be the model of the primitive Church, and gave to them the name of ' Apostolical Institutions.' But the work of the ministry, at all times arduous, was only made more difficult by such contrivances. Many began to suspect that his aim therein was to enslave the minds and bodies of the people ; and complained that the incessant attendance required by him at Meetings, and Prayers, and Sermons, tended to formalism and hypocrisy; that his anathemas and excommunications, and efforts to introduce confes sion and self-mortifying acts of penance, proved him a Papist at heart; and that, in his usurpation of dominion over the consciences of individuals, he scrupled not to break up the peace of families '^ His quarrel Caustou appcars at first to have supported Wesley *™- in all his plans ; and the odium already affixed to the one served probably to cast no little discredit upon the other. But soon a feud sprang up between them, which scattered to the winds all hope of Wesley's usefulness in the Colony. Not long after his arrival, Wesley had formed an affection towards the niece of Causton's wife ^', which he believed was returned by her, and hoped might have led to their marriage. The Moravian elders, whom 92 Hewitt's Carolina, ii. 67—75. ton, but Watson, in his Life of 93 Southey, and other biogra- Wesley, p. .52, says that she was a phers of Wesley, speak of her as Miss Hopkey, niece of Causton's Sophia Causton, the niece of Caus- wife. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 655 he had strangely enough consulted on the matter, ^xxx! advised him to proceed no further with it; and, ' •' whilst he was trying to school himself into a sub mission to their will, the young lady became the Avife of a Mr. Williamson. A few months after wards, Wesley, discovering, as he believed, some thing blameable in her conduct, rebuked her. She in return became angry; and he continued the in flexible censor. As she was still a communicant, Wesley thought fit to put in force against her the powers with which he was armed. And, since she had neither signified her intention to be a partaker of the Holy Communion, ' at least some time the day before,' and had not ' openly declared herself to have truly repented' of her fault, — both which acts were required by the letter of the Rubric, — he refused to admit her to the next celebration of the Lord's Supper. A warrant was forthwith issued, and he was brought before the Recorder and magistrates upon the charge, preferred against him by William son, of defaming his wife, and repelling her without cause from the Holy Communion. The first charge he denied ; and, since the second related to a matter purely ecclesiastical, he refused to acknowledge the authority of a secular court to adjudicate upon it. The prosecution still went forward, and the whole Colony took part in the quarrel. The grand jury found a true bill ; but twelve of their body protested against the indictment as a malicious attempt to traduce the character of Wesley. Month after month elapsed, and courts were held, and calumnious affidavits read ; 656 THE HISTORY OF ^xxx' y^^ ^^ opportunity was afforded him of answering ' — ^^ — ¦ the allegations. Wearied out with these proceed ings, and believing that it was his duty not to con tinue any longer in the province, Wesley proclaimed his intention of returning to England. The magis trates insisted that he should not depart, unless he gave bond and bail to appear in court, when called upon, to answer the action of Wilhamson. He flatly refused to give either bond or bail. The magistrates issued a public order to prevent his departure. But Wesley despised the idle menace; and, feeling (as he records in his Journal, Dec. 2, 1737,) that ' every day would give fi-esh opportunity to procure evidence of words' he 'never said, and actions' he ' never did — as soon as evening prayers were over, about eight o'clock, the tide then serv ing,' he 'shook off the dust of his *feet, and left Georgia, after having preached the gospel there (not as ' he ' ought, but as ' he ' was able) one year and nine months.' His ardour ipjjg abortivc issuc of Wesley's missionary labours and unre- J J mitting zeal, (whilst it is auother evidence to show the evil of allowing any field of ministerial duty to be removed from the supervision of its lawful rulers) ought not to make us insensible to the ardour and devotion which he then manifested. The same energies, which produced soon afterwards such astonishing effects at home, and the traces of which still exist in every quar ter of the world, were, at that hour, in all their fresh ness and strength within him ; and, could they have been turned into a proper channel, must have led on THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 657 to some mighty achievement. We find him, for chap. instance, at a time when his disputes with Causton -^^.— and his family were most likely to have led him to desist, not only persevering in the toilsome work of teaching the children, and in pastoral visits from house to house among the English settlers, but also conducting, once a week, religious services in their own language among the French settlers at High- gate, and the German settlers at Hampstead, — villages a few miles distant from Savannah. He soon extended the like services to other French families in Savannah itself; and, on Sundays, his practice was to begin at five o'clock the first English prayers, which lasted till half-past six. At nine, he read prayers to a few Vaudois in the Italian lan guage. The second service for the English (inclu ding the Sermon and Holy Communion) continued from half-past ten till about half-past twelve. The French service began at one. At two, he catechized the children. About three began the English ser vice. After which (to use the language of his Journal), he had ' the happiness of joining with as many as' his ' largest room would hold, in reading, prayer, and singing praise;' and, about six, he attended, ' not as a teacher but a learner,' the service of the Moravians '*. His ministry, indeed, among the Indians, — which he had vainly thought would be, through their ignorance of the theories and commentaries of man's device, an easy task, — was " Wesley's Journal, Oct. 15—30, 1737. VOL. IIL U U 658 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, never even formally begun. And the apparent im- • — -.-^ possibility of ever being able to enter upon it, is expressly noted in his Journal as a sufficient reason for leaving the Colony ^\ Carolina' *" Wcslcy repaired twice to Charleston, during his stay in Georgia; once, when he accompanied his brother so far homeward, and, again, a few months later, when he went to entreat Garden, the Bishop of London's Commissary, to restrain the practices of a clergyman in that province, who was in the habit of marrying, without either banns or licence, several of Wesley's parishioners. Upon the first of these visits, Wesley preached and assisted in the celebration of the Holy Communion in St. Philip's Church at Garden's request, and remarks in his Journal the presence of several Negroes among the congregation. Upon the second visit, when he obtained from Garden an assurance that the irre gularities which he complained of should cease, Wesley again preached ; and, on his return, met the Clergy of Carolina at their Annual Visitation, 'among whom,' he adds, 'in the afternoon, there was such a conversation for several hours on " Chris tian Righteousness," as he had not heard at any Visitation, or hardly on any other occasion.' He speaks also in grateful terms of the conduct of Garden, to whom he acknowledges that he was ' indebted for many kind and generous offices ^'^! As^stanco J ought uot to omlt to notlcc in this place, that, ^ lb. Oct. 7. 96 lb A.pril 17—22, 1737. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 659 soon after Wesley's arrival, he received, for the ^^¦ benefit of himself and his successors in the minis- ' — p- — ' terial office in Georgia, a Parochial Library from dates. Dr. Bray's Associates " ; and, in the letter acknow ledging its receipt, is given an account of the manner in which he and an assistant catechist instructed the children of whom they had charge. The connexion of Wesley with America did not Subsequent •' connexion cease with his departure from the latest of herofWesiey ¦¦ _ with Ame- British Colonies. The work which he carried on, nca. for more than fifty years afterwards, with such won derful success, in England, was renewed, with not less zeal, in Pennsylvania, Virginia, Maryland, and New York. Its progress, indeed, .was hindered for a time by the Revolutionary War ; and a large share of the odium and persecution with which the Clergy were then visited, fell also upon the Methodists °'. The ' Calm Address to the Americans,' which Wesley wrote before the war had actually begun, and in which he advocated with his usual power principles most unwelcome to a large majority of the Colonists, tended not a little to excite strong resentment against him and his followers on either side of the Atlantic. But, as soon as peace was restored, and the preachers of the Methodist connexion, — among whom Francis Asbury was the most conspicuous, — were again per mitted to appear abroad in safety, Wesley was in duced to take the only step which was then wanting to place him and his followers in open schism with «' lb. Jan. 31. See also Vol. ii. '^ gee pp. 261. 326, 327, ante. pp. 624. 640. U U 2 660 THE HISTORY OF xxx"' ^^^ Church of England. He still declared himself ' — - — ' indeed a 'Presbyter' of that Church; and the people in North America, who desired to continue under his care, still professed, he said, to ' adhere to ' her ' doctrine and discipline.' But, because she had no Bishops in her Colonies, and the Clergy, which had been sent forth by the Bishops at home, were now scattered abroad, leaving their flocks unprovided with any spiritual aid ; and because there did ' not appear to be any other way of providing them with He takes miuisters ;' therefore Wesley thought himself ' to upon him- .* o self to ap- ^,g providentially called to set apart some persons point ouper- l j a i intendents, fQj. ^]jg work of tlic miuistry in America,' — in other or Bishops. ¦' words, to set up Bishops of his own creation. This constitutes the whole of his attempted justification of the act, in the formal instrument, drawn up at Bristol under his 'hand and seal,' Sept. 2, 1784, wherein he declares that he had that day ' set apart, as a Superintendent, by the imposition of his 'hands and prayers, (being assisted by other ordained minis ters,) Thomas Coke, Doctor of Civil Law, a Pres byter of the Church of England, — as a fit person to preside over the flock of Christ.' In a letter ad dressed, a few days afterwards, to Coke, Asbury, and other brethren in America, he declares that he had appointed Asbury to the same office with Coke, and gives some further reasons for the step he had taken ; alleging his belief that the order of Bishop and Presbyter was identical ; and that, although his determination 'as little as possible, to violate the established order of the National Church to which ' THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 661 he ' belonged,' had led him hitherto to refuse to chap. ordain 'part of their 'travelling preachers' in Eng- '- — ¦• — ' '^ ^ ^ ° His reasons land, yet in the widely different case of North for that act. America, he said, his 'scruples' were 'at an end,' and he 'considered that he violated no order, and' invaded ' no man's right, by appointing and sending labourers into the harvest.' He admits, indeed, that a proposal had been made among them ' to desire the English Bishops to ordain part of their ' preachers for America. But to this ' he objected, because he had already failed, in one instance, to induce the Bishop of London to do so ; because, even if the Bishops consented to ordain their preach ers, the necessity of the case would not admit of the delay which would probably follow ; and,. lastly, because the Bishops would expect to govern those whom they ordained; — a restraint to which he could not submit. Such pleas might have been urged by one who had formally disavowed the authority of, and openly separated from communion with, the Church of England. But who must not feel that they were utterly at variance with the professions which Wesley continued to make? What did it avail him to say, that he had long been convinced by Lord King's account of the primitive Church, ' that Bishops and Presbyters were the same order, and conse quently had the same right to ordain,' if the Church, of which he acknowledged himself to be a Presbyter, to the doctrine and discipline of which he and his followers professed to adhere, and which he, in the same letter, confessed to be 'the best constituted 662 THE HISTORY OF xxx' National Church in the world,' plainly and publicly — -— -' declared her belief, in the Preface to ' the Form and Manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons,' — set forth in her Book of Common Prayer, — ' that, from the Apostles' time, there have been these orders of Ministers in Christ's Church r Besides, the very plea which he urged was contradicted by the act which he rested upon it. For, if Bishops and Presbyters were one, what need of a solemn and special service of prayer, and the imposition of his hands, and those of others, when Dr. Coke was set apart to the office where- unto Wesley had called him? Was not Coke, by virtue of his ordination to the priesthood, as good a Bishop as Wesley himself? And, if he were not, what became of Lord King's argument? The spi ritual destitution, indeed, of the provinces, which had now been erected into independent States, was sore and lamentable ; and some of his followers had already sought to relieve it, by electing three of their brethren to ordain others by imposition of hands. But Asbury had resisted this proceeding; and the Conference in America, acting under his direction, had pronounced the ordination to be unscriptural. Yet Wesley could furnish no better authority than they had done for attempting the self-same act. The necessity of the case was urgent, and he thought himself, he says, 'to be providentially called' to meet it in the way proposed. But, if he were allowed to do so, why should the hberty have been denied to his disciples beyond the Atlantic ? Well might Asbury, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 663 as we learn from Coke's Journal that he did, — upon chap. opening the document which invested him with y ' ' powers which he had been the first to deny to others, — express ' strong doubts respecting it.' Well might Charles Wesley, speaking of his brother's conduct in this matter, describe it as a ' rash action, into' which he had been surprised; and other influ ential members of the connexion be amazed and confounded at a proceeding, which so directly con tradicted all the former protestations of their leader. The step, however, was irrevocable. The itinerant preachers, who met Coke upon his arrival at New York, readily adopted the plan which Wesley had ordered should be placed before them. In Dela ware, Coke first met with Asbury ; and, at a Con ference held the next Christmas-eve at Baltimore, the plan was accepted in all its details ; the name of Superintendent was exchanged for that of Bishop ; the belief that Bishops and Presbyters were the same order ceased to be proclaimed ; the Methodist Episcopal Church in America was formally consti tuted; and Asbury, whose doubts upon the point had now been removed, was invested, by a form of consecration like that which had been observed in the case of Coke at Bristol, with the authority of one of its Bishops '^ Whatsoever opinion may be formed of Wesley's Jf^wTsi'eyTn conduct upon this occasion, it is clear that the only ^aceTbuTo '" Watson's Life of Wesley, 419; Bp. Wilberforce's History 362—378; Southey's do., ii. 416 of the American Church, 178— —450; Whitehead's do., ii. 416— 180. in the Colo nies. 664 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, ground, upon which he pretended to justify it, would — "- — - have been taken away, if Bishops had been found in of Bishopr America, governing its Churches. In England, he avowedly refrained from any such usurpation of their office, because there they discharged its duties. In America, he no longer scrupled to appoint and send labourers into its wide harvest- field, because they who claimed the exercise of that authority were no where to be seen within its borders. It was an impatience like that manifested by Talbot sixty years before, who, eager to apply the remedy which, above all others, was required for the evils which he then witnessed in the British Colonies, sought and re ceived consecration to the Episcopal office at the hands of the Non-juring body. I have said that the divisions of the Church would have been multiphed, and her trials at home and abroad aggravated, had the in trusion of Talbot been continued ""•. But, even for him and his coadjutor Welton, the excuse might have been urged, that they received the office of Bishop from the hands of Bishops ; whereas the delegation of the same office to others by Wesley was simply the act of his own confident will, in direct opposition to doctrine and discipline which he professed to reverence "". In both cases, what soever the evils of the schism, the pretext for creating it, I repeat, would have been removed, had ™ See pp. 350—353, ante. Nayland, in his Life of Bishop "" The reader may find some Home. Home's Works, i. 162 — valuable remarks on Wesley's con- 166. duct in this matter by Jones of THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 665 the unjust policy of denying Bishops to Colonial chap. Churches not been pursued. '^ — v— ' ' The impulse given to the exertions of the Wes- leyan body by the new framework of government now set up among its members in America, was felt in every direction ; and, in Georgia, as well as in other places, it was proposed, in memory of Wesley's early connexion with that province, to erect and endow a College to be called after his name. This scheme was not carried into effect; but the mention of it may bring back our thoughts to some of the chief points of interest connected with the history of that Colony, after Wesley's departure from it. I have already glanced at one of the most im- whitefield goes out to portant of these, the arrival of Whitefield in the Georgia in province'"^ early in the year 1738. He came out, on the recommendation of the Trustees, with the con currence of Bishop Gibson and Archbishop Potter, and laboured at Savannah, for three months, with a success equal to his diligence. On Sundays, his habit was to read prayers and expound one of the lessons for the day at five in the morning; again. His diUgent o o ministry. at ten and three o clock, he read prayers and preached; and, at seven in the evening, he ex pounded the Catechism to large congregations, chiefiy composed of servants. His ministrations during the week were the reading prayers in public twice every day, and visiting from house to house "¦2 See p. 81, ante. 666 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, throughout the Parish, with especial attendance on ' — V — ' the sick, and catechising of the young. Besides which, there was a gathering of the people thrice a week at his own house, to whom he read prayers "^ Perfect harmony seems to have subsisted between Whitefield and his people; and, but for the neces sity of returning to England for admission into the priesthood, which he received at the hands of Bishop Benson of Gloucester, and the hope of obtaining funds for the support of an Orphan-house which he desired to establish in the Colony, he would doubtless have carried on yet further, at that time, the work which he had begun so well. Hisapprovai Upou Whiteficld's rctum to England, he received tees, on re- from tlic Ptimatc and the Bishop of London, as well turning to '¦ Engband. as fi'om the Trustees, a hearty approval of his con duct ; and, at the request of the magistrates and other inhabitants of Savannah, the Trustees resolved to entrust that Parish to his charge, and granted him five hundred acres of land for his intended Orphan-house. The brief interval which elapsed before his return to America was one of strong excitement. Devotional exercises, prolonged by him among chosen brethren, sometimes even through the night, and carried on with an extravagance of ardour which amounted almost to madness, inflamed his own spirit to a higher pitch of enthusiasm, and alarmed and offended many who would otherwise have been eager to wish him God speed. Remon- "" Extracts from Whitefield's Journal in Southey's Life of Wesley, ii. 226, note. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 667 strances and prohibitions served only to make him ^^^• more resolute in pursuing the course which he had ' — — ' The effect chosen. It was of no avail that pulpits were closed of bis preaching at against him ; for he was resolved to do what he kingswood , ^ and other believed to be the service of his Creator, by taking places. the hills ' for a pulpit, and the heavens for a sound ing-board.' The utterance of loud and angry threats of excommunication were equally ineffectual to deter him from his purpose ; for he longed for the glories, whilst he defied the pains, of martyrdom. Fresh fuel therefore was heaped up, at every step, to feed the burning fire of his zeal; and, in the darkest recesses of sin and ignorance, its brightness sud denly shone forth. The rude colliers of Kingswood crowded in all their strength to hear him : their hearts melted beneath the fervour of his preaching ; their blackened cheeks were streaked with the marks of tears which he drew from their eyes ; thousands and thousands more flocked thither to share the same feelings, and join the same services of prayer and praise ; they came, far and near, some in coaches, some on horseback ; with the rest, who travelled on foot, the ground was covered; even the hedges and trees were full of them ; the sound of their loud singing ran from one end unto the other of the assembled multitudes ; and, when their voices ceased, and the words of the preacher alone were heard among them, their eager looks, their breathless silence, their fast flowing tears, bore wit ness to the matchless power with which he swayed all their hearts as the heart of one man. 668 THE HISTORY OF ci^^- Amid the cries and supplications of the people "T"- — ' whom he had thus impressed, Whitefield was con- His return ¦* to America, stralucd to leavc them, that he might prosecute his work elsewhere. At Moorfields, and Kennington, and other places in London and its neighbourhood, the like scenes were exhibited ; and, when from these he at length turned away for America, it was but to renew in Pennsylvania, where he first landed, and, in every other province from New York to Carolina, the same wonderful evidences of the power which he possessed over the minds of his fellow-men. At the beginning of the year 1740, Whitefield is once more at Savannah, engaged, among other works, in building and organizing his Orphan-house, which he framed chiefly after the model of a similar Insti tution established by Professor Francke at Halle '"*, and to which he gave the name of Bethesda. But it was impossible that the enthusiasm, which had spread like a flame through the cities and provinces of the Old and New World, should remain suddenly pent up within the narrow limits of Georgia. He who had lifted up his voice like a trumpet, and waged uncompromising war against those who filled high places in his native land, was not likely to think his strength fitted to deal only with the lowly settlers of Savannah. It will not excite any surprise there fore to have learnt, that, from its distant territory, Whitefield looked back eagerly upon the field of his former triumphs, and challenged fresh enemies '"^ See p. 83, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 669 to the conflict '"^ His successful warfare had led chap. him to look with overmuch confidence upon the ' — ^ — ' support which he believed would infallibly be granted to himself, and to assail his opponents with a bitterness and extravagance of reproach which he lived to regret. Already had he begun to speak of 'such precious communications from his dear' Saviour, that his 'body' could 'scarcely sustain them ;' — of his having * a garden near at hand, where' he went ' particularly to meet and talk with ' his ' God, at the cool of every day ;' — of his being ' often filled, whilst ' he was ' musing, as it were, with the fulness of God ;' — and of ' being ' frequently at Calvary, and on Mount Tabor; but always assured of ' bis Lord's everlasting love.' With these rap turous expressions of triumph, was joined a resolute and even joyful defiance of all the tortures which he supposed were in store for him at the hands of persecuting rulers. He was ready (he says) to be ' thrust into an inner prison, and feel the iron enter ing even into ' his ' soul ;' to be throM^n ' into a fiery furnace, or den of lions ;' to ' wade to ' his ' Saviour through a sea of blood, — but 'twould be sweet to wear a martyr's crown.' — ' Faith in Jesus turns a prison into a palace, and makes a bed of flames become a bed of down '»«.' It is hardly necessary to add, that, yielding to the His conduct impulse of such excited feehngs, Whitefield bad cast off, as an intolerable yoke, that reverence for '"' See p. 622, ante. Journal (1740) in Southey's Life "' Extracts from Whitefield's of Wesley, i. 368—370. 670 THE HISTORY OF ci^p. the teaching and authority for the Church, to which, — ¦' — ' but two years before, when he was called to the ranks of her priesthood, he had expressed his entire readiness to submit ; and we have seen the deter mination with which he resisted the attempt of the Bishop's Commissary at Charleston, Alexander Gar den, to restrain him in his devious course. From Wesley had been heard only words of gratitude for the brotherly help which he received from Garden. But Whitefield set at nought all claims of brother hood. He rushed into Garden's appointed field of duty, not as a friend to counsel him, or a fellow- worker to assist him in bearing his burden, but as an aggressor to impede, and a judge to condemn, the work which Garden had for years been prose cuting. It was in vain that Garden remonstrated, and appealed to that higher authority which it might have been supposed that both were willing to acknowledge. Whitefield retorted upon him, with an indecency which aggravated the asperity of the attack, declaring that "Alexander the coppersmith did " him " much evil '»'." He could not desist for a day from the work of condemning others. In addition to the quarrel which he had stirred up in Carolina, and the controversy which he had at the same time provoked by his assaults on the works of Tillotson, and ' The Whole Duty of Man,' — daring to impugn the authority of writings which had been, and still are, a guide and a iw 2 Tim. iv. 14; Hewitt's Carolina, ii. 169. See also pp. 623, 624, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 671 solace unto thousands whose intelligence and piety chap. cannot be questioned, — Whitefield was now also '-^-^/— ' rapidly preparing the way towards the breach be tween Wesley and himself. The disciple of Calvin scornfully refused to tolerate the adoption in any form of any of the doctrines of Arminius ; and the friend and counsellor, with whom he had cast in his lot, and cheerfully shared the ridicule and odium which had fallen upon them both in the early days of Methodism, was soon regarded as a foe and heretic, with whom it was a crime to hold fellowship. In addition to all these feuds, Whitefield found fresh matter of censure His defence of slavery. in the laws of the Colony. To prohibit people from holding lands except under the conditions which those laws prescribed, or to require them to carry on the work of cultivation in a hot climate without Negro labour, was little better, he said, than to tie their legs and bid them walk. He maintained that to keep slaves was lawful ; else how was the Scrip ture to be explained which spoke of slaves being born in Abraham's house, or purchased with his money? He denied not that liberty was sweet to those who were born free ; but argued that, to those who had never known any other condition, slavery might not be so irksome. The introduction also of slaves into Georgia would bring them, he believed, within the reach of those means of grace which would make them partakers of a liberty far more precious than any which affected the body only ; and, upon such grounds, he hesitated not to exert 672 THE HISTORY OF c^HAP. himself to obtain a repeal of that part of the Charter * ' — ' which forbade the importation of slaves '"^ mc^^untered Oglcthorpe, therefore, had as little reason to be &o?pt' satisfied with the results of Whitefield's residence in the Colony, as he had been with the ministry of Wesley and his brother. The difficulties also with which Oglethorpe had to contend in other respects were not calculated to cheer him. Upon his third visit to Georgia, he was for the most part occupied in conducting military operations against the Spa niards of Florida ; and, although the mutinous and ill- supplied troops under his command compelled him, in 1739, to desist from an attempt to besiege St. Augustine, he succeeded, not long afterwards, in making good the defence of his own territory against a very superior force of the Spaniards which attacked it. Grave charges, indeed, of misconduct were brought against Oglethorpe, which, upon his return to England, formed the ground of a court- martial ; but their futility was amply proved by his honourable acquittal, and the dismissal of his chief accuser from the king's service'"'. Oglethorpe re turned no more in person to Georgia ; and, in 1 752, it became a Royal government, through the sur render of its Charter to the Crown by the Trustees. "^ Southey's Life of Wesley, i. of activity in pursuing the rebel 451. See also extract from White- forces ; but his honourable acquit- field's writings in a note on the tal of the charge, and the offer, same passage. afterwards made to him (which he' '™ Oglethorpe had to encounter, declined) of the command ofthe a second time, in 1746, the ordeal Britisharmyin America, testify that of a court-martial, for alleged want he was again wrongfully accused. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 673 But he still retained, through the remainder of a chap. long life, — far longer, indeed, than ordinarily falls —-'¦—' to the lot of man, — an affectionate interest for the Colony which he had planted "". Of the rest of Whitefield's career, it falls not The death of Wlllte- within the limits of the present work to add any thing ^eid. to the notices which have occurred already in the history of other Colonies'", further than to say, that, whilst his visits to the Old country, and the work which occupied him there, frequently interrupted the course of his personal ministry on the other side of the Atlantic, his remembrance of the Orphan- house in Georgia never ceased. The death of Whitefield took place, in 1770, after a brief ill ness, at Newburyport in Massachusetts, during his seventh visit to America, when he was in his fifty- sixth year. The circumstances under which Whitefield had More Mis sionaries ap- entered upon the charge of Savannah, and the little poi"tf.diu i- o ' (jeorgia. probability there appeared of his answering the ex pectations entertained of him by the Trustees, when they confided it to his care, soon made it imperative upon them and the Society to send out a successor. Accordingly, upon their recommendation, the Society appointed, in 1740, the Rev. W. Morris to Savannah, "" Oglethorpe died in 1785, at his early obscurity and poverty, the age of 97. Few readers, per- and continuing long after Johnson haps, need to be reminded of the had been welcomed to the society friendship between him and Dr. of the intelligent and great and Johnson, originating, as Boswell wealthy of the land. tells us, in the characteristic bene- ^'^ See pp. 228. 304. 359, 360. volence with which Oglethorpe 528, 529. 57 \, ante. noticed and supported Johnson in VOL. HI. X X 674 THE HISTORY OF Gross mis conduct of Bosom-¦wortb. xxx^' ^^^' ^^ IT'iS, the Rev. Mr. Bosomworth to Frede- — ^ — ' rica. The latter was again followed, within two years, by the Rev. Mr. Zouberbugler ; and, in 1750, Ottolenghi, a devout Jewish convert, was added as schoolmaster to the Mission "^ Bosomworth was not long afterwards removed from his post for gross misconduct. He had formerly been chaplain to Oglethorpe's regiment, and, having married the Indian woman, whom Oglethorpe had employed as interpreter between him and the Creek tribes, was induced by her to lend himself to a plot which she, with equal cunning and boldness, had contrived, for seizing upon the English possessions. Claiming to be descended from a chief of the Creek tribes, she declared herself to be an inde pendent queen, whose right over the hunting-lands formerly allotted to her people was superior to that of the Georgia Trustees or of the British Sovereign. To enforce this right, she suddenly appeared at the head of a large number of Indian warriors, with her husband, dressed in his robes, by her side, and de manded a formal surrender of the lands. The English Colonists, taken by surprise, were, for a time, in imminent peril. At length, having con trived to seize Bosomworth and the pretended queen, and receiving the succour of fresh troops, the Gover nor succeeded in disarming the most formidable, and persuading the rest of the Indians to return to their settlements "^ Bosomworth and his wife still "= Hawkins, 100. "s Hewitt's CaroUna, ii. 150—164. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 675 continued refractory, and were kept close prisoners ; chap. but, having been prevailed upon by his brother, who ' — -- — was agent for Indian affairs in Carolina, to yield un reservedly the claim which had been set up, and to ask pardon publicly of the magistrates aud people, they were, after some time, allowed to go free. The scandal, however, created by an English cler gyman could not be removed as easily as had been the danger in which he had sought to involve his countrymen. Augusta, the second town which Oglethorpe had Joa^^itin founded, was not supplied with a permanent Mis- Augusta. sionary, until 1750, when Jonathan Copp was sent out by the Society, and, in the face of many difficul ties and dangers, discharged his duties there. He was withdrawn, in the following year, for a short time, to St. John's, Colleton, in South Carolina, but returned to Augusta, and remained there until 1755, when he entered once more upon his former cure in Carolina. He brought with him from Yale College, of which he was a graduate, a high reputation for piety and attainments ; and the fact that he was elected Rector of his Parish in Carolina, four years after he had undertaken its charge, proves that he had acquired and retained the confidence ofits people"''. In 1758, six years after the Colony had been Georgia di- •' •' vided into placed under the direct government of the Crown, ejgbt Pa- ^ ° risnes. it was divided by an Act of Assembly into eight '" Hawkins, 100, and Dalcho, Quincy, the predecessor of Wesley 861. It appears, from the same at Savannah, had also gone after- page in Dalcho's History, that wards to'St. John's, Carolina. X X 2 676 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Parishes, and an annual stipend of twenty-five — ^'— ' pounds steriing was allowed to the Clergy officiating rf Frinck"' in each. But the only two Churches which, in 1769, and EUing- ^^^j^j ^g fouud iu Georgia, a hundred and fifty miles from each other, showed of how little avail were such enactments, as long as there appeared not any leader to give effect to them. At Savannah, Augusta, and Frederica, the ordinances of the Church were seldom intermitted, except in cases of sickness, or unavoid able absence, and, here and there, throughout the province, were scattered several families, who re joiced to observe them in such measure as they were able, and invited their neighbours to bear a part in the same offices of prayer and praise. The two Missionaries also, whose names appear in the records of the Society, as the most conspicuous of those who were employed in Georgia, — Samuel Frinck and Edward Ellington, — were faithful and laborious men, on whose part no exertion was wanting to supply the spiritual destitution which prevailed in every quarter. The practice of Ellington was to leave . Augusta (where he was first settled) on the Mon day, and, after accomplishing a journey of forty miles, to celebrate divine service on the three fol lowing days, at three places distant ten miles from each other ; and to devote the two last days of the week to the work which demanded his attention at home. After the lapse of two years, he removed from Augusta, to take charge of Whitefield's Orphan- house, having received from him the expression of his wish that its religious services should be con- TIIE COLONIAL CHURCH. 677 ducted in strict conformity with the Liturgy of the chap. Church of England, and that a Clergyman should ' — preside over it. This communication was made to Ellington only a few months preceding the death of Whitefield, and argues a remarkable change either in the sentiments of Whitefield, or in the manner in which his views were carried into effect. For, not two years before, the Society had received a letter from Frinck, — who had been Ellington's predecessor at Augusta, and was afterwards removed to Savannah, — in which he complained that Whitefield had done more mischief in Georgia by the disorder and con fusion which he had created, than he could undo in three centuries; and that, wheresoever he went, he waged war with the Church of England, publicly condemning her Clergy, stirring up the people against them, and making his Orphan-house a nest for her enemies "°. Frinck had been himself brought up in the ranks of the Non-conformists ; but, following the example of the men of Connecticut, spoken of in the preceding chapter, was now among the most devoted ministers of the Church which his fathers had forsaken "^ It were needless to relate the events of the next few years, which led to the separation of Georgia from England ; for they were but a renewal of scenes exhibited in every other Colony of North America, during the revolutionary struggle. The condition, indeed, of our National Church in this province, "= MS. Letters, Feb. 18, 1770, Hawkins, 103. and Aug. 4, 1768, quoted by '" Hawkins, 101 — 105. 678 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, from causes already specified, was weaker than in ~ — ^ — ' any other ; and the destruction of its temporal frame work therefore the more easy. But here, as else where, the spirit that was lodged within it, outlives its overthrow, and imparts to later generations, with sustained and well-directed energy, the bless ing withheld from its first irregular and desultory efforts. The West iji^g uoticc to bc takcu of some of the Islands Indies. of the West Indies, before this Volume is concluded, must be very brief. I have described already the hindrances which, from the earliest period of their subjection to British rule, obstructed the minis trations of the Church in these Islands "' ; the manner in which the efficacy of Episcopal jurisdic tion was impaired even by the attempts of Colonial Assemblies to remove those difficulties ; the efforts which the Society for the Propagation of the Gos pel made, at the outset of its career, to promote, in Jamaica, Antigua, and Montserrat, the great cause which it professed to serve ; and the assist ance given towards the same end, by the Clergy and Lay-members of the Church residing in those and in other Islands '". coUc'?in° ^ ^^^^ attention, in the present part of the work, Barbados, to thcsc facts, for the purpose of tracing the effects which, in one remarkable instance, have followed them, — I mean the foundation of Codrington Col lege in Barbados. The distinguished officer, after "7 Vol. ii. 181—248. "8 Hj. 477_so4. 692—699. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 679 whom it is called, died, as I have said, in 1710"" chap. XXX leaving in Barbados two Estates, — the Upper, which ^ — "^—' bore his own name, and the Lower that of Consett, — ^'' ^''^^^' iu trust to the Society for the Propagation of the Entrusted to Gospel, for the purpose of erecting, maintaining, and the Society rs M (. , . 1 forthe Pro- governing a College tor 'a convenient number of pagation of Professors and Scholars,' who should ' be obliged to " "''"^ ' study and practise Physick and Chirurgery, as well as Divinity, that, by the apparent usefulness of the former to all men, they might both endear themselves to the people, and have the better opportunity of doing good to men's souls whilst taking care of their bodies.' The Society accepted the trust ; but several years were employed in settling various claims upon the property ; and the building ofthe College was not completed until 1743. Meanwhile, the consideration of the best means to be employed in furtherance of the design appears, from its Reports and Anniversary "' lb. 693, 694. In the brief Musisque quasi spiritum et vitam, sketch there given of General patriamque novam ostendere ; dis- Codrington and his family, I have sitissima loca liberalitate conjun- mcntioned his benefactions to All gere ; efficereque ut utriusque Souls, Oxford, and the removal of Hemisphaerii incote, et tam bar- his remains to the chapel of that bari quam politiorum artium stu- College in 1716. The oration diosi, uno ore, variis licet disso- madeupon that occasion by Digby nisque Unguis, laudes tuas conce- Cotes, Public Orator and Fellow lebrarent.' of All Souls, alludes, in felicitous The notices of Codrington Col- and forcible terms, to the fact of lege by the late and present Bishops Codrington's piety and raunifi- of Barbados, (whence I have taken cence being extended alike to the the above passage,) supply also an- Old and New World : — ' Magnum other panegyric upon Codrington's quidem, Codringtone, et unice character from the exquisite Latin tuum est.'in ultimos Eois Occiden- verses of Addison, written by him tisque qua sol uterque illustrat in commemoration of the peace of fines, munificentiam diffundere; 1697, and now found in Addison's terrisethnicaignorantiaet caligine Works, i. 399. obrutis Evangelii lucem ostendere; 680 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. Sermons, to have been constantiy before the Society. xxx Good Bishop Wilson, ever foremost in extending the work of truth and holiness at home or abroad'^", had, with a deep consciousness of the necessity of providing some such Institution, already proposed to the Society a scheme ' for educating young persons within the Isle of Man, in order to be sent abroad for the propagation of the Gospel.' And, could the difficulties and delays, which afterwards arose in Barbados, have been foreseen, the Society would probably have adopted it. But the Report for 1711-12, — the year after the Codrington trust had been undertaken, — states that the Society had, at that time, ' waived the acceptance of Bishop Wil son's proposal, upon a prospect that General Cod rington's College might be a more convenient seat and seminary, to provide for the education of scho lars, and the supply of ministers for those parts.' The Report also for 1714 enumerates several bene factions received in England and Barbados towards Its Giam- the erection of the College. Soon after the com- mar c loo . pjg|.jgjj q£ ^^g building, a Grammar School was opened, ' with twelve Scholars for the foundation, to be maintained and instructed at the expence of the Society,' with the view of their becoming 'good and useful Missionaries.' The foundation scholars were increased, in the next few years, to eighteen ; and twenty or other scholars not on the foundation were added to them. Around this nucleus, small '=" Sec pp. 446 — 448, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCII. 681 as it was, fresh materials of usefulness misrht have chap. XXX been gathered, and important results might have ~ — -— ' been looked for ; but a long season of hard and grcss"^^ '"" trying discipline was to be passed through, before such anticipations were realized. In 1780, a fearful hurricane laid waste the buildings and other property of the College ; aud, for several years, the Estates did not yield sufficient income to pay their current expenses. But, as soon as circumstances allowed it, the charge of instructing a smaller number of boys was renewed under a Catechist at the mansion house on the Upper Estate. And here, if I restricted my notice of Codrington i's subse- ^ qiient ca- College to the period of time observed in pre- >¦<=«¦•. ceding portions of this Volume, I should be com pelled to leave it at a most unfavourable crisis of its affairs. I shall venture, therefore, in this, as in some former instances, to allude briefly to its later history, as a witness to prove that present difficulties should never tempt us to desist from any needful work which we believe to be based upon right principles, and conducted by right means. What could be more discouraging than the prospects of Codrington College, when, in 1789, Husbands, its faithful Cate chist, attempted to renew, upon a limited scale, the work which, even in earlier days, had been but feebly and partially begun? Fourscore years had almost passed away since the death of its pious founder ; the only representative at that time of the National Church in the British Colonies had promptly undertaken to give effect to his wishes ; 682 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, there' had been no lack of energy or zeal in the exe- " — — cution of this trust ; and yet, how miserable was the Its difficul- iiT-r.-iT 1 .. /.I 1 ties. result ! In Barbados, the majority of planters cared nothing for the success of the design ; some even rejoiced in its apparent failure. In England, the signs of sympathy on its behalf were not a whit more numerous or more cheering. Nevertheless, at home and in the Colony, there were still a faithful few, resolute in the path of duty. The Society ceased not, in the darkest and most trying hour, to hold fast its trust ; and, when the hope of repair ing the dismantled buildings and restoring the works upon its distant estates seemed well-nigh gone, a courageous and devoted inhabitant of the Island, Valuable Johu Brathwaltc, came to the rescue, undertaking services or ^ o Jolin Biath- ^q rctrievc the ruined property, and to secure to the Society an annual rent of five hundred pounds ster ling. He accomplished his noble purpose, and much more ; for, at the end of ten years, he had not only paid punctually the promised rent, and given up the Estates again into the hands of the Society, in per fect order and free from all encumbrance, but, with them, the entire surplus profit which he had derived from his persevering labour, amounting to three thousand five hundred pounds. Under his success ful management the College also was repaired, and Increase of eighteen scholars were entered upon the foundation mai- School, of its Grammar School in 1797, under the Rev. Mark Nicholson, and his assistant, Mr. Moody. Nicholson was succeeded in his office, in 1822, by one who now deservedly holds high authority in the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 683 Church at home, Dr. Hinds, Bishop of Norwich; chap. and, in 1829, the Grammar School was removed to ' — ^-^ Chaplain's Lodge, on the Upper Plantation, and confided to the care of the Rev. Jolm Packer, the Chaplain '^' ; whilst, at the same time, the College was placed on the academical footing originally con templated by its Founder, and opened, under the superintendence of the Rev. J. H. Pinder, as a place The Rev. j. ^ . ^ H. Pinder, of education for young men, natives of, or residents Principal of T T "i® College. in, the West Indies, especially with a view to Holy Orders '^l Mr. Pinder had gone out, in the first instance, to Barbados, in 1818, as Chaplain on the Codrington Trust Estates; and the erection of a Chapel the following year, with a School-house near it, half-way between the two Estates, for the children of the people employed on them, supplied him with fresh facihties, of which he was not slow to avail himself, for maintaining efficiently the spiritual oversight of all entrusted to his charge. From the earliest period '^^^ ^^' o J: groes and ¦ others on tl Codrington ^ Trust Es- ' tates always and others belonging to the Estate. Not possessing "^^^^^ ^°^- the power to change their temporal condition, it did all that could be done to relieve it. The direc tions given to the first Chaplain whom it sent out, the Rev. Joseph Holt, charged him, 'besides the '^' The School has of late years Smith), were delivered at their been merged in the College. private houses, near Bridgetown ; '^' For the first few months, but, on the 12th of October, 1830, the lectures of the Principal, and the College was opened for the of the Tutor (the Rev. E. P. reception of students. of entering upon the duties of its trust, the Society codrin'ton" had manifested the greatest care for the Negroes ^i'™^* ^^' 684 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, ordinary duties of a Missionary, to instruct in the — -.-^ Christian religion the Negroes and their children within the Society's plantation, and to superintend the sick and maimed Negroes and servants.' It was further provided, at the same time, that the Negroes should be allowed to work ou Saturday afternoons for themselves, in order that they might be able to attend instruction on the Lord's Day. Succeeding Catechists were always charged to be careful in observing the like duties towards the Negro slaves and the children of natives ; and, amid all the dis putes , which arose in earlier years with respect to the property, no opportunity was lost for the promo tion of this work '". Some of the most promising Negro boys were, in due time, trained to act as teachers among the rest '^^. The like care was never wholly intermitted in the heavy distresses which followed, and was renewed with great success whilst the Estates were under Brathwaite's management. When, therefore, we read of the regular and full attendance of adult Negroes in the Chapel of which Mr. Pinder had charge ; of more than seventy of their children being present on the Sunday, and nearly fifty on week-days ; of the • increase of Communi cants, and of the orderly behaviour of all '^\ we see not only the proof of his own zealous and success ful ministry among them, but traces also of the care which, for more thau a century, had been observed by the Society. '" Reports of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, from 1711 to 1733. '" lb. 1740. i^s lb. 18-22. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 685 The formal establishment of Codrington College chap. o XXV under its first Principal, Mr. Pinder, was one of the — ¦'—" earliest benefits which followed the consecration of services of Bishop Coleridge, in 1824, to the See of Barbados ; abroad and and the valuable services which its Principal then rendered to the College, and, through it, to the whole Church Colonial, in that quarter of the world, can only be fully appreciated by those, — and they are not a few, — who know the tender solicitude, the unwearied fidelity, the affectionate and watchful care, with which, in the cathedral city of Wells, he has since been, for many years, and still is, engaged in training up a suc cession of fresh labourers for the work of the ministry at home. The successors of Mr. Pinder at Barbados have persevered in the course which be began. The paternal sympathy and patient judgment of Bishop Coleridge, — the chief earthly solace and guide of all connected with the College, as long as he remained among them, — are seen also in him who now presides over the Diocese. Students from all the West Indian Dioceses have been received within its walls; some from Bermuda and New Brunswick; others from England itself ; and those among them who have been ordained are, for the most part, making "full proof" of their "ministry" among the British possessions iu the West ; whilst some, who, from ill health or other causes, have settled in England, are still, in their own persons, supplying the like evidence to prove that the seed sown, a century and a half ago, in the pious resolutions of a British officer, has sprung up, and bears after its own kind a blessed fruit. Antigua. Parke. 686 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. The history of Antigua, — which, from the fact xxx. of Codrington having been, as his father was, its governor, seems naturally to connect itself with the mention of his name, — presents a state of affairs. Influences ,,.. cii ... adverse to at the beginning of the last century, injurious to all the Church. ?.ii tii i -n connected with the Island, and especially to the Church whose ministrations the elder Codrington had laboured to promote '^''. The evil may be traced, in the first instance, to the shameful conduct Governor of Daniel Parkc, who, in 1706, succeeded Codrington in the government. The offences of Parke's early life had compelled him to flee from Virginia, the land of his birth, to England, where he purchased an estate in Hampshire, and obtained a seat in Parliament. Not long afterwards, he was expelled the House for bribery ; and the provocation of fresh crimes drove him again a fugitive to Holland, where he entered as a volunteer in the army of the Duke of Marlborough, and was made his aide-de camp. He carried home, in a brief note written upon the field by Marlborough to his Duchess, the first tidings of the victory of Blenheim ; and, through the interest which then prevailed at the Court of Anne, obtained the governorship of Antigua. His arbitrary and oppressive conduct in public matters, and the gross licentiousness of his private life, soon stirred up against him the hatred of all classes of its inhabitants. The home government ordered his recall; but he, refusing to obey it, persisted, with '2» Vol. ii. 694. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 687 arrogant insolence, in his course of tyranny At chap. length, it could be endured no longer; and, on the '-^^^-^ morning of the 7th of December, 1710, a body of five hundred men, with members of the Assembly at their head, marched to the Government House, determined to drive him from it by force. The orders of Parlce that they should disperse, and the attempts of his enemies to negotiate, were alike fruitless. The attack was made, and resisted with equal violence by the soldiers and others whom Parke had sum moned to his aid ; but the assailants in a few hours conquered, and Parke fell a victim to their fury. It was a lawless punishment of lawless acts, and excited great indignation in England. But the catalogue of Parke's offences had been so enormous, and the effusion of blood would have been so great, had the sentence of capital punishment gone forth against all, or even the leaders, of those who had been concerned in his violent death, that it was judged expedient to issue a general pardon '". The power of collating the Clergy to Benefices in Discredit- - .^^_ .^ , , . able charac- the West India Islands was vested, we have seen, in ter of some their Governors'^^; and, under such a Governor as of Antigu.a. Parke had proved himself to be, it was not likely that any care would be taken to secure the services of zealous ministers. The character of some of the Clergy of Antigua, indeed, was a sore reproach ; and the fact is forced upon our notice in the course of one of the latest disputes which occurred between Parke '^7 Antigua and the Antiguans, i. 68—81. '-^ Vol. ii. 483. 688 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, and the Colonial Legislature. Having taunted them "— -v • with not making provision for the payment of the debt upon the Island, he had recommended, in the same message, that they should secure a better maintenance for the Clergy. Whereupon, the House answered, that, if the Island were in debt, an increase in the salaries of the Clergy, beyond the 100/. already allowed, could not be expected ; and that, even were it practicable, the ' scandalous' conduct of ' too many' among them, at that time, made it inexpedient. The high Amid tbcsc adverse influences, one memorable cliaractcr of Rowland exceptiou, Supplied in the person of Colonel Row- Williams. ' ¦*¦ * ^ land Williams, deserves to be remarked. His grave is still under the communion table of St. Mary's Church, of which he was the founder, and which was the first place of public worship erected in Antigua. The lines inscribed upon it record the fact that he was the first male child of European descent born in lawful wedlock in the Island, and that he died, the year after Parke's death, when he was fourscore years old. The testimony borne in the same epitaph to the many and valuable services of Rowland Williams is amply borne out by that of the most ancient records of the Island '^'. chuicbat At St. John's, a small and inconvenient wooden St. Jolin s. Church had been erected as early as the year 1683 ; and, in 1716, under the government of Walter Hamilton, an Act was passed for erecting a larger and more substantial building in its room. But the "^ Autigna and the Antiguans, i. 183. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 689 fact that five or six more years passed away, before chap. any attempt was made to proceed with the work, - — •¦—' is no insignificant proof of the indolent and sluggish spirit which then prevailed'^". And, if such were the indifference displayed in the capital of the Island, much more might a like influence have been looked for in its outlying and distant plantations. The business of amassing wealth, which gave to our West Indian possessions their chief interest, received at intervals many serious checks in Antigua. Sometimes the tyranny of the planter provoked to deeds of murderous revenge the Negroes who toiled at his command; at other times, the hurricane, the fire, or the earthquake, overwhelmed with the same terrible destruction master and slave alike. I have found, I regret to say, few traces of active zeal, or patient watchfulness, on the part of the Church in this Island during the same period ; but, few though they are, they ought not to remain un- The services noticed. They occur chiefly in the correspondence the ciergy . , in Antigua. carried on by the Colonial Governors and Clergy with Bishop Gibson, during the twenty-five years (from 1723 to 1748) in which he was Bishop of London, and prove the singular industry and zeal with which that Prelate strove to overcome the difficulties sur rounding the Church Colonial. His printed Queries, addressed to each Minister, with respect to his position and duties, are most searching ; and the care with which every answer was examined, and further explanations sometimes demanded, shows his '^o Antigua and the Antiguans, i. 218. VOL. III. Y y 690 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, determination to make as effectual as he could his xxx. ' — V — ' oversight of those who were so far removed from him. His first Commissary for Antigua and the rest of the Leeward Islands, James Field, he found, Field, upon his translation to the See of London, worn out Byam! " with labours which he had patiently, and, I believe, faithfully, sustained, for more than thirty years ; and the appointment of a successor to Field in that important office was one of the first duties which the Church in the West Indies required at the hands of Gibson. A successor was found in James Knox; and, if the character of a man is to be judged from his letters, it would be difficult not to believe that Knox was a man of true piety, of hearty benevo lence, of unwearied energy. It is not among the least valuable services rendered by him to the Church in Antigua, that he should have been the first to recommend to the favourable notice of Bishop Gibson, one who became afterwards his own successor, both in the Rectorship of St. John's, and the office of Commissary, Francis Byam, the most able and devoted and influential clergyman of his day throughout all the Leeward Islands. Grand son of that distinguished officer, whose services as Governor of Surinam have been already referred to ''', and son of another not less distinguished for many years as a most popular governor of Antigua, Francis Byam, born in that Island in 1709, had been sent to England for education, and became a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. The early termina- "1 Vol. ii. 243. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 691 tion of his career of usefulness in the West Indies, chap. XXX — for he died on his passage homeward in 1757 '^^ — ' — -'^— ^ was a subject of sincere and lasting sorrow. The personal character and influence of Colonial High cha- Governors, at all times powerful for good or evil, some ofthe may be distinctly traced through all the communi- of Antigua. cations, made at this time by the governors of Antigua, upon matters ecclesiastical. Among these. Sir William Matthew, and his son (who bore the same Christian name with himself), and Edward Byam, are the most conspicuous for the wisdom and vigilance which they displayed ; and, at a later period (1771), Sir Ralph Payne was not left behind them in his efforts to promote every good work. The impression, however, left upon my mind, after a careful survey of all the evidence which I have been enabled to collect, is, that, in Antigua, as in our other West Indian possessions, the general course of the Church's ministrations, during the greater part of the eighteenth century, was feeble and ineffec tual ; and I am not surprised to find that the agents of Methodism should have supplied the help which many of her Clergy failed to give. A visit paid introduc- to England in 1758 by Nathaniel Gilbert, — a tbodism. descendant of the family of Sir Humphrey Gil bert '^\ and Speaker of the House of Assembly, — led to an acquaintance between him and John Wesley. Wesley baptized two of the Negro servants whom Gilbert brought with him ; and, '^^ Antigua and the Antiguans, Family, 96—98. ii. 381 ; Memoirs of the Byam '" gge Vol. i. 61—73. Yy2 692 THE HLSTORY OF CHAP, upon his return to Antigua, Gilbert organized, — :^^—^ among the Negroes and coloured people in his neighbourhood, according to the laws laid down by Wesley, a religious community which soon amounted to several hundred members. The work thus com menced, in a spirit of unaffected piety, by Gilbert, was renewed, in 1 778, by John Baxter, a distin guished member of the Wesleyan body at home; and Coke, who, by virtue of the authority delegated to him by Wesley'^*, frequently visited Antigua, reports in his Journal its favourable progress in late years "^ The materials, therefore, of spiritual cul ture were found in abundant measure throughout the Island ; and, had the instruments fitted for that end entrusted to the keeping of the Church been fully and efficiently employed, in the first instance, may we not believe that the difficulties caused by the introduction of different, and sometimes conflict ing, instruments, would not have arisen ? First settle- A few ycars previous to the appearance of the Moravians. Weslcyau body in Antigua, the Moravians also, once the fast friends of Wesley, but soon again separated from bim'^^ estabhshed their first settle ment in Antigua "'. Jamaica. I havc already shown, that, in Jamaica, fifteen Parishes had been formed in 1684, although not all supplied at that time with Ministers or Churches '''. From one of these, the Parish of St. Andrew, a "4 See p. 662, anif . 337—358. '2* Antigua and the Antiguans, '^^ Antigua and the Antiguans, i. 241—247. i. 249. "6 Southey's Life of Wesley, i. i^* Vol. ii. 480, 481. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 693 portion was taken in 1693, and formed into the ^Jl^J- " XXX. separate Parish of Kingston. The eighteenth cen- i';;;;;;^^^^^' tury witnessed the formation of four more Parishes, p^"^''^^- namely, Westmorland in 1703; Hanover and Port land in 1723; and Trelawney in 1774; West morland being taken out of the Parish of St. Ehza beth, and Hanover and Trelawney out of that of St. James "I The aid, provided by zealous and affectionate channels members of the Church of England for the Colonies wiiicb spi- A . 1 1 . 1 1 ritual help of North America, during the eighteenth century, was derived was extended, at the same time, to Jamaica and church of England. other British possessions in the West Indies. Dis tinct and cheering evidences of this fact abound iu the Reports and Journals of the two ancient So cieties of the Church, which have been our constant guides thus far ; in the manuscript correspondence, to which I have lately referred, preserved at Lambeth and at Fulham; and also in the recorded proceedings of Dr. Bray's Associates. Among the most active members of the last-named body, was one to whom the attention of the reader has been often directed in the last few pages. General Oglethorpe. His friendship with Dr. Bray, first formed by sympathy and union with him in their attempts to remedy the 133 Two more Parishes have of the Church in Jamaica, I am been formed in the present cen- indebted to a MS. sent to me, a tury, namely, Manchester, in 1816, few years since, by the Rev. Dr. S. out of the Parishes of St. Elizabeth, H. Stewart, Rector of Clarendon ; Clarendon, and Vere ; and Met- and regret that want of space pre- calfe, in 1841, out of the Parishes vents me from including in the of St. Mary and St. George. present Volume all the information For these, and some other par- which I have derived from this ticulars connected with the history source. 694 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, gross abuses which then prevailed in our prisons'", —~.,-^-> was made more strong and binding by their co operation in many other kindred works of piety. Braj's As- To help their indigent fellow-countrymen to find a sociates. i^qi^^q,. livelihood in the Colonies of the New World was one of these; and to alleviate the sufferings and instruct the minds of the Negro race was another'". The West Indian Islands presented the widest and most prominent field for the prose cution of the latter duty; and, from the earliest period of the Institution, which still bears the name of Dr. Bray and his Associates, the course of its operations has always been traced among them. Chirks Sel- ^^ ^^ ^^^ among the least interesting facts con- ^^'"- nected with the proceedings of its first members, that the honoured name of Selwyn is associated with those of Bray and Oglethorpe '*^ I refer to Major Charles Selwyn, second son of Major-General William Selwyn, Governor of Jamaica, who had died in that Island, a few months after he had entered upon the duties of his office, in 1702. Charles Selwyn might possibly have been led to feel a deeper interest in the spiritual welfare ofthe British Colonies in the West, and especially of the Negroes scattered among them, by remembering that his father had been called to govern, for a brief season, one of the most important of those possessions, and that his father's grave was still there '". But, let the "» See pp. 73—76. G38, ante. ii. 977. "' See p. 637, ante, and Vol. ii. "' Governor Selwyn, formerly 639, 640. the owner of an estate at Matson "^ Biog. Brit. (Art. Dr. Bray), in Gloucestershire, had two other THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 695 ca,use have been what it might, there can be no doubt chap. XXX that, in the spirit of true Christian brotherhood, ¦ ^—^ he walked side by side with some of the most devoted members of the Church of England in his day; and, few though there were to wish him God speed, joined readily with those true-hearted men in the execution of many a needful and blessed work for the spiritual benefit of his native land and its dependencies. In following this track of duty, Selwyn did but precede the men of this generation, who traverse it in numbers ten thousand fold greater, and with a zeal and energy quickened into stronger life, because freed from the encumbrances of a former age ; and none more successfully than does that intrepid soldier of the Cross, sprung from the same lineage with himself, who, not only through the length and breadth of New Zealand, but in many another Island of the South Pacific, has set up so many and, we trust, enduring tokens of its saving power. When I have acknowledged the services rendered, Difficulties created by by the instruments described above, to the Church ColonialLegislation. in Jamaica, in the eighteenth century, I fear that I have summed up nearly all that was then sons, also in the army, John, the Treasurer of Lincoln's Inn in eldest, and Henry, the youngest. 1793. He, again, was followed in In 1720, his second son Charles the same profession and office, and purchased an estate at Richmond, with distinction yet greater, by in Surrey, which, upon his death, his second son and namesake, — in 1749, he devised to William, the father of the present Bishop of the son of his youngest brother New Zealand, — who has lately de- Henry. William Selwyn wras parted to his rest, full of years, called to the Bar, five years after and honoured and beloved of all his uncle's death, and became men. 696 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, done by the Church Domestic, or Church Colonial, xxx — -z^— in that Island. The enactments of its House of Assembly marking out the territorial divisions of Parishes, scarcely served any other purpose, for many years, than that of witnessing the obligation laid upon the rulers of a Christian Colony to provide for the spiritual wants of its inhabitants. The means of discharging that obligation aright were hindered at every step by the scanty numbers of the Clergy'", and, yet more, by the irregularities that prevailed among them. The only power which could have applied a sufficient remedy for the evil, was pre cluded by the clause already described in the Act passed in the 33rd )'ear of Charles the Second, which reduced the professed jurisdiction of the Bishop of London to a mere nullity'''^. A similar clause was inserted in every Act passed upon the same subject by the Colonial Assemblies of other Islands. An attempt was made, indeed, in the 21st year of George the Second (1748), to establish more directly tlie exercise of the Bishop's authority in Jamaica; but the clause just mentioned, forbidding the im position of any penalties by the ecclesiastical power, was left unrepealed, and the provisions of the later Act remained consequently of none effect. Meanwhile, the evils which it had been designed to "* From a catalogue now before for the Bahamas, thirty-five for me in the Fulham MSS., it appears Barbados, ten for St. Kitts, six for that from 1743 to 1784, not more Dominica, four for Granada, one than twenty-nine Clergy were for Guadaloupe, three for Mont- lioensed by the Bishop of London serrat, two for Nevis, two for throughout the whole of Jamaica. Tobago, and one for St. Vincent. The same list shows for the same "" Vol. ii. 484. period, fourteen for Antigua, seven THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 697 meet, increased with the lapse of time; and. in chap. XXX 1797, the House of Assembly passed an Address to " — ^^ George the Third, representing that the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London had never been exercised in Jamaica, and 'praying that a power' might 'be vested' in its Governor ' to censure, suspend, and remove, any Clergyman who may be complained against, in such a manner and according to such regulations as ' might ' be hereafter provided for by' its Legislature, reserving a right of appeal, according to the King's pleasure. The immediate effect of this Address was the formal abolition of the contradictory powers given to the Bishop of London and House of Assembly under former Acts ; and the reversion to the Crown of the authority which they had vainly attempted to exercise. The House of Assembly renewed its prayer, that this authority might, in all its fulness, be delegated to the Colonial Governor; and, until the opinion of Sir Wilham Scott, to whom the matter was referred, could be received, passed au Act enforcing the resi dence of the Clergy, and prohibiting the payment of their stipends, except upon production of a cer tificate from the Churchwardens that the stipulated term of residence had been observed, and their several duties performed. Such was the humiliating condition to which the Church, in the most important British possession in the West Indies, was reduced, through the infatuated obstinacy which refused to grant to her the guidance of her proper spiritual rulers. 698 THE HISTORY OF <^iAP. It scarcely needed the great authority of Sir XXX. - — - — - William Scott to show to the House of Assembly Opinion of , _ , , , i i , t i Sir William in Jamaica that its prayer could not be granted, and that to convert a Colonial Governor into a Bishop was impossible. To meet, in some degree, the exigencies that had arisen, it was agreed, at the beginning of the present century, in accordance with the advice of Sir William Scott, that the Crown should delegate the care of the Church in Jamaica to certain Ecclesiastical Commissioners, the Rectors of St. Andrew, Kingston, St. Elizabeth, St. James, and St. Catherine, and give them authority to insti tute to Benefices, to license Curates, and generally to controul and direct their brethren in the discharge of their duties. With a view also of mitigating the evils of non-residence, it was provided that Rectors who obtained leave of absence should appoint Curates to undertake 'their duty ; that, in default of such appointment, the Governor should nominate the Curate, and make over to him all the emoluments of the Parish, — the glebe only excepted, — and that, if the Rector were absent more than eighteen months, the benefice should be declared void. The conse- Thcsc and the like were mere palliatives, which eration of *¦ Colonial might havc mitigated, but could not remove, the only true gyjig couiplained of. And, although one very im- remedy for ^ o ./ the evils portaut stop towards supplying the deficiency of the isted. means of spiritual instruction was taken in 1816, by the law then passed for the appointment of Island Curates, and another most valuable instru ment of help was furnished, through many years of THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 699 the present century, in the zeal and energy of Mis- chap. sionaries employed in Jamaica by the Church Mis- ¦ — -^ sionary Society, yet the most efficient organ to maintain the order and efficiency of the Church — the supervision of its chief Pastors — was still want ing. At length, in 1824, — after the lapse of more than a century since this identical measure had been first solemnly urged by the Society for the Propa gation of the Gospel upon the Crown '*", — the de ficiency was supplied by the consecration of Dr. Lips comb to the See of Jamaica, and of Dr. Coleridge to that of Barbados. A new epoch commenced from that time. The benefits, which directly and immediately followed, were too clear to be mistaken ; and the erection, in 1842, of the separate Sees of British Guiana and Antigua, have only served to multiply them yet more in that quarter of the world. The like results have been experienced, and, indeed, could not fail to be, in the erection of every other Colonial See in either hemisphere'". Howsoever tardily the remedy has been applied, England now shows her sense of its value by extending promptly to her latest acquisitions of foreign territory the help which was denied for centuries to her ancient Colo nies. Whilst these pages are passing through the press, the consecration of the first English Bishop to preside over the Clergy and congregations of "* See p. 164, ante. time the Dioceses were formed, ^" See Table of Colonial Dio- and at the present time. No. V., cesos in Appendix, No. IV., and and the Tables exhibiting the thc comparative numbers of the progress of the Colonial Ei>isco- Clergy in some of them, at the pate, Nos. VI. aud VII. 700 THE HLSTORY OF the Church in Borneo, has probably taken place ; and those venerable Societies of the Church of England, which pleaded so many years in vain for the full extension of her spiritual rule over her children in foreign lands, have thankfully applied the free will offerings of her people to secure the early pos session of this privilege in the present instance '". Like efforts have been, for many years past, con tinued to be made, by these and other most important agents employed on her behalf, throughout the length and breadth of the wide field of her Missionary labour. The help rendered by one, whose existence is dated from a period even prior to theirs, has already been gratefully acknowledged '*'. The help rendered by another, — whose formation was one of the most signal effects of the great revival of reli gious zeal at the beginning of the present century, and whose work will supply materials for some of the brightest pages in the future history of the Colonial Church, — is confessed with not less grati tude to be the main temporal stay which sustains one of the most distinguished Dioceses of the '¦•^ It appears, from the Report Knowledge. The Bishop's pri- of the Society for the Propagation vate friends at Oxford and else- of the Gospel for 1855, that the where, who, from the commence- consecration of the Rev. Francis ment ofthe Borneo Mission, have T. McDougall, by the Bishop of always been seeking to promote Calcutta and bis Suffragans, was the erection of the present See, fixed for St. Luke's Day, October may well be thankful for this 18, in the present year. The chief accomplishment of their wishes. part of the endowment, 5000/., is '" See p. 196, ante, where I provided out of the Jubilee Fund have referred to the assistance of the Society, and a grant of given by the Hudson's Bay Com- 2000/. has been received from the pany towards the See of Rupert's Society for Promoting Christian Land. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 701 Southern hemisphere ' °. In every quarter of the chap. foreign possessions of the British Empire, the in- > — '-.^ creased and increasing exertions of our National Church may be distinctly traced. Her work mean while at home, instead of being relaxed or strait ened by such efforts, is all the more vigorously carried on, because, at home as well as abroad, the same spirit animates her. The hopeful anticipations therefore, which, in a former part of this work, I ventured to indulge '^', are, day by day, receiving their accomplishment. Divisions may impair her energies and disturb her peace; but the heart of the Church of England beats with the strong im pulse of a healthful life. The neglect of former days may have cast many a heavy burden upon her, and the conflict of present trials may threaten to oppress her with more; but she has received strength to cast off burdens yet heavier, and to pass through conflicts yet more perilous. It would be a sinful mistrust, therefore, of the Divine pro mises to fear that the help, which has thus far sustained her, will now fail. Rather let us rejoice, that she recognizes, in every difficulty a fresh call to watchfulness and prayer. We know, for instance, that at this moment, the havoc and anxieties of war fill many hearts with sorrow. But do we not know also, that, for this very cause, our Church has invited her children, yet more earnestly, to remember the '5° I need hardly say that I given by it towards the See of here refer to the Church Mis- New Zealand. sionary Society, and the assistance ''' Vol. ii. 743 — 746. 702 THE HISTORY OF THE COLONIAL CHURCH. CTiAP. hope still set before them, and to fulfil, in war XXX. — ¦• — ' as in peace, the duties which the possession of this hope requires? She will not be weary or faint hearted. She finds, amid the new and unexpected emergencies of battle and cold and sickness, on the borders of Eastern Europe, the selt-same instruments ready to do her Heavenly Master's bidding, which, for more than a century and a half, she has employed, — at home, or through the distant possessions of either hemisphere, — to spread the knowledge of His Name. She perseveres, therefore, with stedfast and patient hope ; for the Word of God is her guide. His Spirit her comforter. APPENDIX. No. I. Page 330. SUBSTANCE OF THE MEMORIALS OF GOVERNORS DUDLEY, MORRIS, AND HEATHCOTE, IN HUMPHREY'S HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, pp. 41 43. ' In South Carolina there were computed 7000 souls, besides Negroes and Indians, living without any Minister of the Church of England, and but few dissenting teachers of any kind ; above half the people living regardless of any religion. In North Carolina, above 5000 souls without any Minister, any religious administrations used, no Public Worship celebrated; neither the children baptized, nor the dead buried in any Christian form. Virginia contained above 40,000 souls, divided into 40 parishes, hut wanting near half the number of Clergymen requisite. Mary land contained above 25,000, divided into 26 parishes, but want ing also near half the Ministers requisite. In Pennsylvania, (says Colonel Heathcote,) there are at least 20,000 souls, of which not above 700 frequent the Church, and there are not more than 250 communicants. The two Jersies contain about 15,000, of which, not above 600 frequent the Church, nor have they more than 250 communicants. In New York Government, we have 30,000 souls at least, of which about 1200 frequent the Church, and we have about 450 communicants. In Connec ticut Colony, in New England, there are 30,000 souls, of which, 704 APPENDIX. when they have a Minister among them, about 150 frequent the Church, and there are 35 communicants. In Rhode-Island and Naragansett, which is one Government, there are 10,000 souls, of which, about 150 frequent the Church, and there are 30 com municants. In Boston and Piscataway Government, there are about 80,000 souls, of which, about 600 frequent the Church, and 120 the Sacrament. In Newfoundland, there are about 500 families constantly living in the place, and many thousands of occasional inhabitants, and no sort of public Christian Worship used. This is the true, though melancholy, state of our Church in North America ; and whoever sends any other accounts more in her favour, are certainly under mistakes ; nor can I take them (if they do it knowingly) to be friends to the Church ; for if the distemper be not rightly known and understood, proper remedies can never be applied.' No. II. Page 401. ADDRESS OF THE GENERAL CONVENTION, HELD AT CHRIST CHURCH, PHILADELPHIA, OCT. 5, 1785, TO THE MOST EEVE REND AND RIGHT REVEREND THE ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTER BURY AND YORK, AND THE BISHOPS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. We, the Clerical and Lay Deputies of the Protestant Episcopal Church, in sundry of the United States of America, think it our duty to address your Lordships on a subject deeply interesting ; not only to ourselves and those whom we represent, but, as we conceive, to the common cause of Christianity. Our forefathers, when they left the land of their nativity, did not leave the bosom of that Church over which your Lordships now preside ; but, as well from a veneration for Episcopal Government, as from attachment to the admirable services of our Liturgy, continued in willing connexion with their Ecclesias tical Superiors in England, and were subject to many local in conveniences, rather than break the unity of the Church to which tliey belonged. APPENDIX. 705 When it pleased the Supreme Ruler of the universe, that this part of the British Empire should be free, sovereign, and inde pendent, it became the most important concern of the Members of our Communion to provide for its continuance. And while, in accomplishing of this, they kept in view that wise and liberal part of the system of the Church of England, which excludes as well the claiming as the acknowledging of such spiritual sub jection as may be inconsistent with the civil duties of her children ; it was nevertheless their earnest desire and resolution to retain the venerable form of Episcopal Government handed down to them, as they conceived, from the time of the Apostles : and endeared to them by the remembrance of the holy Bishops of the primitive Church, of the blessed Martyrs who reformed the doctrine and worship of the Church of England, and of the many great and pious Prelates who have adorned that Church in every succeeding age. But, however general the desire of completing the orders of our Convention, so diffused and unconnected were the members of our communion over this extensive country, that much time and negotiation were necessary for the forming a representative body ofthe greater number of the Episcopalians in these States ; and owing to the same causes, it was not until this Convention, that sufiBcient powers could be procured for the addressing your Lordships on this subject. The Petition which we offer to your Venerable Body, is — that from a tender regard to the religious interests of thousands in this rising empire, professing the same religious principles with the Church of England : you will be pleased to confer the Epis copal character on such persons as shall be recommended by this Church in the several States here represented : full satisfaction being given of the sufficiency of the persons recommended, and of its being the intention of the general body of the Episcopa lians in the said States respectively, to receive them in the quality of Bishops. Whether this our request will meet with itisurmountable im pediments, from the political regulations ofthe kingdom in which your Lordships fill such distinguished stations, it is not for us to foresee; we have not been' ascertained {sic in orig.) that VOL. III. Z Z 706 APPENDIX. any such will exist ; and are humbly of opinion, that, as citizens of these States, interested in their prosperity, and reli giously regarding the allegiance whicli we owe them, it is to an ecclesiastical source only we can apply in the present emergency. It may be of consequence to observe, that in these States there is a separation between the concerns of policy and those o^ religion; that accordingly, our civil Rulers cannot officially join in the present application ; that however we are far from appre hending the opposition or even displeasure of any of those honourable personages ; and, finally, that in this business we are justified by the constitutions of the States, which are the foundations and controul of all our laws. On this point, we beg leave to refer to the enclosed extracts from the constitutions of the respective States of which we are citizens, and we flatter our selves that they must be satisfactory. Thus, we have stated to your Lordships the nature and the grounds of our application ; which we have thought it most respectful and most suitable to the magnitude of the object, to address to your Lordships for your deliberations, before any person is sent over to carry them into effect. Whatever may be the event, no time will efface the remembrance of the past ser vices of your Lordships and your predecessors. The Arch bishops of Canterbury were not prevented, even by the weighty concerns of their high stations, from attending to the interests of this distant branch of the Church under their care. The Bishops of London were our Diocesans ; and the uninterrupted, although voluntary, submission of our congregations, will remain a per petual proof of their mild and paternal government. All the Bishops of England, with other distinguished characters, as well ecclesiastical as civil, have concurred in forming and carrying on the benevolent views of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts : a Society to whom, under God, the prosperity of our Church is in an eminent degree to be ascribed. It is our earnest wish to be permitted to make, through your Lordships, this just acknowledgment to that venerable Society ; a tribute of gratitude which we rather take this opportunity of paying, as, while they thought it necessary to withdraw their APPENDIX. 707 pecuniary assistance from our Ministers, they have endeared their past favours by a benevolent declaration, that it is far from their thought to alienate their affection from their brethren now under another government ; with the pious wish that their former exertions may still continue to bring forth the fruits they aimed at of pure religion and virtue. Our hearts are penetrated with the most lively gratitude by these generous sen timents ; the long succession of former benefits passes in review before us ; we pray that our Church may be a lasting monument of the usefulness of so worthy a body ; and that her sons may never cease to be kindly afFectioned to the members of that Church, the Fathers of which have so tenderly watched over her infancy. For your Lordships in particular, we most sincerely wish and pray, that you may long continue the ornaments of the Church of England, and at last receive the reward of the righteous from the great Shepherd and Bishop of souls. Extracted from the Journals of the General Conventions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. (pp. 12-14.) ANSWER FROM THE ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS OF THE CHURCH TO THE FOREGOING ADDRESS. (Ib. pp. 19, 20.) London, February 24, 1786. To the Clerical and Lay Deputies of the Protestant Episcopal Church in sundry of the United States of America. The Archbishop of Canterbury hath received an Address dated in Convention, Christ Church, Philadelphia, Oct. 5, 1785, from the Clerical and Lay Deputies of the Protestant Episcopal Church in sundry of the United States of America, directed to the Arch bishops and Bishops of England, and requesting them to confer the Episcopal character on such persons as shall be recommended z z2 708 APPENDIX. by the Episcopal Church in the several States by them repre sented. This brotherly and Christian address was communicated to the Archbishop of York, and to the Bishops, with as much dispatch as their separate and distant situations would permit, and hath been received and considered by them with that true and affec tionate regard which they have always shown towards their Epis copal brethren in America. We are now enabled to assure you, that nothing is nearer to our hearts than the wish to promote your spiritual welfare, to be instrumental in procuring for you the complete exercise of our holy religion, and the enjoyment of that Ecclesiastical constitu tion, which we believe to be truly Apostolical, and for which you express so unreserved a veneration. We are therefore happy to be informed that this pious design is not likely to receive any discountenance from the civil powers under which you live ; and we desire you to be persuaded, that we, on our parts, will use our best endeavours, which we have good reason to hope will be successful, to acquire a legal capa city of complying with the prayer of your address. With these sentiments we are disposed to make every allow ance which candour can suggest for the difficulties of your situ ation, but at the same time we cannot help being afraid, that, in the proclamation of your Convention, some alterations may have been adopted or intended, which these difficulties do not seem to justify. Those alterations are not mentioned in your Address, and, as our knowledge of them is no more than what has reached us through private and less certain channels, we hope you will think it just, both to you and to ourselves, if we wait for an explanation. For while we are anxious to give every proof, not only of our brotherly affection, but of our facility in forwarding your wishes, we cannot but be extremely cautious, lest we should he the instruments of establishing an Ecclesiastical system which will be called a branch of the Church'of England, but afterwards may possibly appear to have departed from it essentially, either in doctrine or in discipline. APPENDIX. 709 In the mean time, we heartily commend you to God's holy protection, and are your affectionate brethren, T. Cantuar. (Moore). W. Ebor. (Markham). R. London (Lowth). W. Chichester (Ashburnham). C. Bath and Wells (Moss). S. St. Asaph (Shipley). S. Sarum (Barrington). J. Peterborough (Hinchcliffe). James Ely (Yorke). J. Rochester (Thomas). R. Worcester (Hurd). J. Oxford (Butler). L. Exeter (Ross).- Tho. Lincoln (Thurlow). John Bangor (Warren). J. Lichfield and Coventry (Cornwallis). S. Gloucester (Halifax). E. St. David's (Smalwell). Chr. Bristol (Wilson). An Act to empower the Archbishop of Canterbury, or the Arch bishop of York, for the time being, to consecrate to the office of a Bishop, persons being subjects or citizens of countries out of His Majesty's dominions. [Sent by the Archbishop of Can terbury to the Committee of the General Convention, &c. Ib. pp. 37, 38.J Whereas, by the Laws of this realm, no person can be conse crated to the office of a Bishop without the King's licence for his election to that office, and the royal mandate under the Great Seal for his confirmation and consecration ; and whereas, every person who shall be consecrated to the said office is required to take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and also the oath of due obe dience to the Archbishop : And whereas, there are divers per sons, subjects, or citizens of countries out of His Majesty's 710 APPENDIX. dominions, inhabiting and residing within the said countries, who profess the public worship of Almighty God according to the principles of the Church of England, and who, in order to provide a regular succession of ministers for the service of their Church, are desirous of having certain of the subjects or citizens of those countries consecrated Bishops, according to the forms of conse cration in the Church of England : Be it enacted by the King's most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords' Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, that from and after the passing of this Act, it shall and may be lawful to and for the Archbishop of Canterbury, or the Archbishop of York, for the time being, together with such other Bishops as they shall call to their assistance, to consecrate persons being subjects or citizens of countries out of His Majesty's dominions, Bishops for the purposes aforesaid, without the King's licence for their election, or the royal mandate under the Great Seal for their confirmation and consecration, and without requiring them to take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and the oath of obe dience to the Archbishop for the time being. Provided always, that no persons shall be consecrated Bishops in the manner herein provided, until the Archbishop of Canterbury, or the Archbishop of York, for the time being, shall have first applied for, and obtained His Majesty's licence, by warrant under his royal signet and sign manual, authorizing and empowering him to perform such consecration, and expressing the name or names of the persons so to be consecrated ; nor until the said Archbishop has been fully ascertained of their sufficiency in good learning, of the soundness of their faith, and of the purity of their manners. Pro vided also, and be it hereby declared, that no person or persons consecrated to the office of a Bishop in the manner aforesaid, nor any person or persons deriving their consecration from or under any Bishbp so consecrated, nor any person or persons admitted to the order of Deacon or Priest by any Bishop or Bishops so consecrated, or by the successor or successors of any Bishop or Bishops so consecrated, shall be thereby enabled to use his or their respective office or offices, within His Majesty's dominions. APPENDIX. 71 1 Provided always, and be it further enacted, that a certificate of such consecration shall be given under the hand and seal of the Archbishop who consecrates, containing the name of the person so consecrated, with the addition as well of the country whereof he is subject or citizen, as of the Church in which he is appointed Bishop, and the further description of his not having taken the same oaths, being exempted from the obligation of so doing by virtue of this Act. No. III. Page 614. DIRECTIONS TO THE CATECHISTS FOR INSTRUCTING INDIANS, NEGROES, &c. [Quoted in Dalcho's History of the Church in South Carolina, pp. 47 — 50.] First, Put them upon considering what sort of creatwres they are ; and how they came into being. Secondly, From whom they received their being. Thirdly, What sort of apprehensions they ought to have of the Author of their being. Fourthly, Show them, from that invisible spirit which moves and acts their bodies, and by which they are enabled to think, to reason, and to remember, that there may be other beings which they do not see with their eyes : and particularly that Being which we call God. Fifthly, Show them that there is such a Being as we call God, from His works of Creation and Providence ; and particularly from the frame of their own beings. But forasmuch as our knowledge of God and of His Will is imperfect, show them, farther, how He has made Himself and His Will known to men by a certain Book called the Bible, which was written by several Holy Men, to whom God made known Himself and His Will, that they might teach others. For a proof of this, show them that this Book contains things worthy of God ; that the men who wrote it, in several places of it, do foretell things which none but God could make known to them ; 712 APPENDIX. and that they did many wonderful works which noiYe but God could enable them to do. And give them some plain instances in both kinds out of the Bible. Show them, farther, that this Book called the Bible has been carefully preserved, and handed down to us from generation to generation, and has all the marks of truth and sincerity in it. Show them, in the next place, what this Book teaches concern ing God ; viz. that there is but one God ; that as He created, so He governs the world ; that He takes care of all the beings which He hath made, particularly of the children of men, and more especially of them that fear and serve Him. Show them, in the next place, what this Book teaches concern ing man ; how God formed one man and one woman at first ; and how all mankind are descended from them ; what state they were made in ; what law was given them to try their obedience ; how they disobeyed that law ; and what were the unhappy con sequences of their disobedience upon themselves, and upon their whole posterity. Proceed then to show them that the Bible farther teaches them what method Almighty God hath taken to deliver mankind from the evil consequences of their disobedience, viz. by sending His only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ, into the world, to take our nature upon Him : instruct them concerning His conception, His birth, life, suffering, resurrection, ascension into heaven, and con tinual intercession for us there ; and His sending forth twelve disciples, called His twelve Apostles, to publish His doctrine to the world, enabling them by the Holy Ghost to speak many languages they had never learned, and to do many great and miraculous works for the confirmation thereof. Show them, next, what the Bible teaches them to hope for from this Son of God, namely, the forgiveness of their sins ; the assist ances of God's grace and everlasting life and happiness through His merits and mediation. Show them the conditions of obtaining these good things, viz. repentance, faith, and a good life ; instructing them particularly in the nature of each of them. Show them, farther, by what means they may be enabled to APPENDIX. 713 perform these conditions, viz. by exercising tiieir own reason ; by carefully reading and considering the Bible ; by praying earnestly to God that He will, for Jesus Christ's sake, afford them His assistance ; and lastly, by entering themselves into the Church of Christ, or society of Christians. Then show them how they are to enter into the Church of Christ by Baptism ; namely, by being washed with water " In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." Show them what the Holy Scriptures have revealed concerning the Trinity of the Divine Persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and the unity of their essence ; show them the nature and design of their being thus baptized, and the obligations they are laid under by it ; particularly, what they are further to do when they are thus entered into the Church by Baptism, viz. heartily to love their fellow Christians, and frequently to join with them in the public worship of God, in prayers and praises, and partaking of the Lord's Supper, and the manner in which it is celebrated in the Christian Church. Teach them, that the Bible declares, that Jesus Christ will come again to judge all men, according to what they have done in this life, whether it be good or evil ; that, to this purpose, He will raise the dead, reuniting their immortal souls to their bodies, in order to reward the pious and good with everlasting life, and condemn the wicked to everlasting punishment. , For a conclusion of the whole ; in order to convince them of the usefulness and the necessity of the revelation made in the Bible, put them upon recollecting what you have taught them ; and show them what they might have known by their own reason, if duly exercised, and what they could not have known but from the Bible ; and endeavour to convince them that the truths con tained in the Bible are highly worthy of God, fit to be believed, and thankfully received by men ; and excite them to an earnest desire to read the Bible as soon as they can. No. IV. Page 699. TABLE OF COLONIAL DIOCESES. Dioceses. Nova Scotia . Quebec Montreal . . . Toronto .... Rupert's L.iND Newfoundland FrederictonJamaica . . . Barbados . . Antigua . . . . Guiana Sierra Leone. Calcutta . . MadrasBombay . Colombo . Victoria . MauritiusLabuan . Cape Town Graham's Town Natal .... Sydney. . . Newcastle . Melbourne . . Adelaide . . Tasmania . . . New Zealand Gibraltar . . °« Jurisdiction extends over 17871793 18S01839 18501839 1845 18241824 18421842 1850 1814 1835 18371845 1849 18641855 18471853185318361847 18471847184218411842 Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, Prince Edward Island . . Districts of Gaspe, Quebec, Three Rivers, St. Francis District of Montreal Canada West Hudson's Bay Territory Newfoundland, the Bermudas New Brunswick Jamaica, British Honduras, the Bahamas, Cayman . f Barbados, Trinidad, St. Vincent, Granada, Tobago, 1 I St. Lucia , ¦ . i ( Antigua, Montserrat, Barbuda, St. Kitt's, Nevis, 1 1 Anguilla, Virgin Isles, Dominica J Demerara, Essequibo, Berbice British Settlements on the Western Coast of Africa . Presidency of Bengal Presidency of Madras Presidency of Bombay Ceylon f Hong Kong, and the Congregations of the Church of \ I England in China j Mauritius, Seychelles Borneo Cape Colony, St. Helena . East. Prov. of the Sovereignty of British Caffraria . Natal Krnl:jt}°fNew South Wales { Province of Victoria South Australia and Western Australia Van Diemen's Land, Norfolk Island New Zealand, Chatham Islands, &c f Gibraltar, and the Congregations of the Church of) \ England in the Mediterranean J Square Miles. 22,435 ] 53,43256,258 100,000 370,000 36,022 26,000 74,734 3,170 751 134,000 306,012 141,923 65,000 24,448 1,400 260,000 130,046 60,000 18,000 100,000 500,000 80,000 300,000 24,002 95,000 Popula tion. 338,465417,856472,405 952,004 103,000 106,421 200,000418,847308,189 105,372 121,678 45,000 72,900,000 13,500,000 7,800,000 1,442,062 190,000 6,000,000 225,000 340,000 125,000 I 190,000 200,000 81,000 74,464 120,000 o 72 4154 158 12 5365 116 75353121 125 963738 13 63 3820 7 r58 129 34285749 Name of Bishop, 1855. rt ® ^- pais Hibbert Binney, D.D. . Geo. J. Mountaiil, D.D. Francis Fulford, D.D. . John Strachan, D.D. , David Anderson, D.D. . Edward Feild, D.D. . . John Medley, D.D. . . . Aubrey Geo. Spencer, D.D, Thomas Parry, D.D. . . Daniel G. Davis, D.D. . . Wm. Piercy Austin, D.D. J. W. Weeks Daniel Wilson, D.D. . . Thomas Deal try, D.D. . John Harding, D.D. . . . James Chapman, DD. . . George Smith, D.D. . . . y. W. Ryan, D.D FrancisT. M'Dougall,D.D Robert Gray, D.D John Armstrong, D.D. . John W. Colenso, D.D. . Frederick Barker, D.D. . William Tyrrell, D.D. . Charles Perry, D.D. . . . Augustus Short, D.D. . . Francis R. Nixon, D.D. . Geo. A. Selwyn, D.D. . . 35 Geo. Tomlinson, D.D. 18511836185018391849 184418461839184218421842 1855 1832 1849 1851 1845 184918551855 1847185318531854184718471847 1842 1841 1842 APPENDIX. 715 No. V. Page 699. Table showing the number of Clergymen in each Diocese when the See was erected, and in 1855 (June). Date of Founda tion. New Bishoprics. Number of Clergy. Before the Erection of See. In June, 1866. 1841184218421842 1842 18451845 18471863 1853 1847 1847 1847 1849 184918501852 New Zealand .... Antigua ... . . Guiana Tasmimia Gibraltar Colombo Fredericton Cape Town "J Graham's Town . . >¦ Natal j Newcastle Melbourne Adelaide Rupert's Land .... Victoria , Montreal Sierra Leone . . . 12 252319 30 22 30 1417 3 45 10 45 15 49 36 31 57 3538 66 f 38 4 20 ^ 2^ 34 28 1213 64 21 274 656 The above Table has been taken, with the others which precede and follow it, from Documents relative to Additional Bishoprics in the Colonies, &c., recently published by the Rev. Ernest Hawkins, and refers only to the Dioceses established since the formation of the Colonial Bishoprics Fund. But the same, and, in some instances, more astonishing, results appear in every other Colonial Diocese. Bishop Coleridge, when he retired from Barbados, described most forcibly what had taken place in that Diocese ; and the Report of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for 1842, exhibits similar results in Jamaica, during the same period, under Bishop Lipscomb. I have already shown (Vol. i. 422, note) the effects which in Newfoundland immediately followed its separation from the then unwieldy Diocese of Nova Scotia ; and a mass of evidence, establishing the same facts, will be found to exist in every quarter. No. VI. Page 699. PROGRESS OF THE EPISCOPATE IN THE COLONIES. WESTERN HEMISPHERE. SEE OF NOVA SCOTIA. 1787. Charles Inglis. 1816. Robert Stanser. 1825. John Inglis. 1851. Hibbert Binney. FREDERICTON. 1845. J. Medley. NOVA SCOTIA. H. Binney. NEWFOUNDLAND. 1839. Aubrey G. Spencer. 1844. Edward Feild. 1 see of JAMAICA. 1824. Christopher Lipscomb. 1843. Aubrey George Spencer. GUIANA. 1842. W. Piercy Austin. see of QUEBEC. 1793, Jacob Mountain. 1826. Charles Stewart. 1836. G. J. Mountain. _L SEE OF BARBADOS. 1824. W. H. Coleridge. I BARBADOS. I 1842. Thomas Parry. J_ RUPERT-'S LAND. QUE'BEC. MONTREAL. TORONTO. 1 isio. 1 ^ 1839. 1849. D.aInderson. G. J. MounT-un. 1850. F. ^^ulford. J. Strachan, ANTIGUA. 1842. Daniel G. Davis. SEE OF VICTORIA, i 1849. George Smith. No. VII. Page 699. PROGRESS OF THE EPISCOPATE IN THE COLONIES. EASTERN HEMISPHERE. SEE OF CALCUTTA. 1814. T. P. Middleton. 1823. Reginald Heber. 1827. John Thos. James. 1829. J. M. Turner. 1832. Daniel Wilson. SEE OF AUSTRALIA. 1836. W. G. Broughton. 1 SEE OF CAPE TOWN. 1847. Robert Gray. I .SEE OP SIERRA LEONE. 1851. E. O. Vidal. 1865. J. W. Weeks. SEE OP MAURITIUS. 18.54. Vincent W. Ryan. GRAHAM'S TOWN. I see of GIBRALTAR. 1842. George Tomlinson. NATAL 1853. John Armstrong. 1853. J. W. Colenso. NEW ZEALAND. 1841, George A. Selwyn. MELBOURNE. 1847. C. Perry. MADRAS. 1835. Daniel Corrie. 1837. G.T. Spencer. I AUSTRALIA. W. G. Broughton. SYDNEY. 1847. W. G. Broughton. 1854. F. Barker. TASMANIA. 1842. F. R. Nixon. J NEWCASTLE. 1847. W. Tyrrell. ADELAIDE. 1847. Aug. Short. CALCUTTA Daniel W: ilson. BOMBAY. 1837. T. Carr. 1861. J. Harding. MADRAS. Thomas Dealtry. 1849. COLOMBO. James Chapman. 1846. INDEX. Aaron, a native catechist, baptized by Ziegenbalg, employed atTanjore, iii. 106. Abbot, Archbishop, contrast of his proceedings aud character with those of his predecessor Bancroft, i. 187 — 189 ; a member of the Vir ginia Company, 229 ; connection of his name with the early reUgious history of the Bermudas, 382, note — 384 ; his conduct towards Sib- thorp, and suspension, ii. 9. Abraham, a Mohawk Catechist, iii. 431. Acadie, or Nova Scotia, Port Royal in, settled by the French in 1605, i. 303. Achenbach, iii. 85. Act of Settlement, iii. 4. 53. Union with Scotland, iii. 35. Uniformity, ii. 444 — 446 ; re flections thereon, 446 — 448. Acts in the reign of Henry VIII., touching the Reformation, i. ]8, 19. of Supremacy and Conformity, in the first year of Queen Eliza beth, i. 130 ; the principle and ob ject of them, 131—133. against Roman Catholics, i. 148. Adams, Clement, his map of Cabot's discoveries, and account of Sir Hugh Willougbby'a expedition, i. 2, note. 35, note. , Rev. Mr., iii. 631. Adamson, Rev. Mr., of Burton-Cog- gle, in Lincolnshire, an active member of the Society for the Pro pagation of the Gospel, iii. 119, 120. 128. Addison's description of opinions pre valent in his day about witches, ii. 672 ; his devotional spirit, iii. 25 ; his active co-operation in completing the appointment of Kennett as Chaplain at Leghorn, 174 ; his eulogy of Codrington, 679, note. Address from General Convention in America to Archbishops and Bishops of the Church of England, request ing them to consecrate Bishops in the States, and Answer thereto, iii. 401, and Appendix, No. II. Adirondacks, the, an Indian tribe, ii. 659. ' Advertisements,' drawn up in 1564, to check irregularities of practice in the celebration of Divine Ser- vice in the Church, i. 136. Africa, extension of English trade to, by the agents of Queen Elizabeth, i. 110, 111 ; Patent granted by her for that purpose, ib. ; relations of England with, in the time of James I., 465 ; importation of negroes from, into Spanish and English Colonies, ii. 249 — 252 ; redemption of Christian captives in, 254 — 261 ; second African Company formed by Charles I., 262 ; third African Com pany formed by Charles II. , 472 ; encouragement of the slave trade, ib. ; fourth African Company, 473 ; jealousy with which its privileges were protected, 594, note: first Missionaries ofthe Church of Eng land in, iii. 368—370. , South, iii. 460. Aikin's, Miss, Memoirs of James I., quoted in reference to Lord South- 720 INDEX. ampton, i. 327 ; Memoirs of Charles I., the story of Cromwell's intended emigration to New England, ii. 21, note ; her mistake with respect to Lord De La Warr, 88, note. Alatamaha River, iii. 637. Albany, iii. 416, 416. 423. 427; Church built there, 428. Albemarle County (Carohna), ii. 627. 633. (Virginia), iii. 262. . Sound, ii. 514. , Duke of, Governor of Ja maica, ii. 249, note. See Manic. Albuquerque, ii. 268. Alciphron, Berkeley's, iii. 490. Aleppo, the scene of English com merce, a field of labour for Minis ters of the Church of England, ii. 283. 287. Alexander, Sir William, afterwards Earl of Stirling, first proprietor of Nova Scotia, i. 435 — 437. Algiers, English captives at, ransom of, ii. 255. Algonquins, the, iii. 408. All Saints Parish, Wacamaw (Caro lina), iii. 616. Allen, Mr., iii. 561. Allen's American Biographical Dic tionary, iii. 232. 242. 255 ; its un- feir notice of Chandler and John son, 357, 358, note. 419, note. 435, note. 438, note. 552. 559. Allestree, Dr., the age iu which he lived, ii. 457. Allison, his controversy with Chand ler, iii. 362; his remark to Neill, 381. AUoiiez, iii. 409. Almanack, Church (American), iii. 278, note. 328, note. Alsop, Ann, iii. 216. Altieri, Abbe, iii. 476. Amadas, i. 83. See Ralegh. Left at Roanoak with Lane, 86. Amazon, River, ii. 233. Amboy (New Jersey), iii. 339. 355. 358. 364. Amboyna, massacre of the English at, by the Dutch, ii. 264. Ambrose's Book of Offices on the Benefits of Compassion, quoted in Fitz-Gefli-y's Sermons, ii. 260. ' America Dissected,' iii. 595. America, South, English trade with, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, i. 54—58. American Biography [Life of Eliot], ii. 372—390. Ames's Medulla, &c., iii. 513. Amherst, General Lord, iii. 248. 432. Amsterdam, the temporary residence of Robinson, the Puritan minister, and his followers, i. 447 ; English factory at, always aided by the mi nistrations of tlie Church, iii. 169 ; assistance given thereto by the So ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, 170. Anabaptists of Germany and Holland, in league with EngUsh Puritans, i. 151. Ancillon, iii. 85. Anderson's History of Commerce (see Macpherson), i. 16, note. 39 — 41, note. 56, note. 115, note: ii. 183, 184. 202. 264, 265. 473. 701. Anderson, Rev. Mr., Chaplain in Ben gal, one of the earliest correspond ents of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, on the sub ject of missions, ui. 91. , Bishop (Rupert's Land), iii. 196, note. 199. Andrew, Rev. Mr., iii. 510. Andrews, Rev. Mr., his Mission amongthe Mohawks, iii. 423 — 427. Andrew's, St., Parish in Jamaica, ii. 480 ; iii. 692. 698. — — ¦ , on Staten Island, iii. 276, note. , (Carolina), iii. 616. Andrewes, Bishop (Winchester), allu sion in a sermon of, to the slavery of Christian captives by the Turks, i. 114, note; assists in drawing up canons for the Isle of Jersey, i. 383, note. Andros, Sir Edmund, governor ot Virginia, dismissed, ii. 598 ; be fore that time, governor of New York, where his tyrannical conduct caused great mischief, 659 — 661 ; his rigorous conduct as Govemor of Boston, 680 ; imprisoned, and sent home, 681. AnguUla, first settled by the Enghsh, ii. 491. Ann, Cape, i. 440, note. Annapolis, two cities so caUed, one INDEX. 721 in Nova Scotia, the other iu Mary land, i. 303, note; anecdote of the Duke of NewcMtle about, iii. 574. Annapolis, capital of Maryland, the first brick church built there, ii. 622 ; caUed after Princess (after- wai'ds Queen) Anne, 624 ; Bray's Visitation at, 035; iii. 255. 312. 320. 323. , (Nova Scotia), iu. 365. Annals of Jamaica, by the Rev. G. W. Bridges, ii. 477, tiote. Amie, Princess (afterwards Queen), her donations towards Dr. Bray's Libraiies, ii. 624. , Queen, the state of society in her reign, iii. 17 ; increase of Churches in London, 23 ; crea tion of fund called Queen Anne's Bounty, ib. ; assistance given from it to the Virginian Clergy, 266; correspondence during her reign between the authorities of Prussia and England, touching the intro duction into Prussia of the ri tual and discipline of the Church of England, 46 — 49; the scheme supported by her ministers, 51 ; its failure, 52 ; memorial to, from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in 1709, praying for the appointment of Bishops in America, 163; a second iu 1713, 164; her offerings to the Church at Burling ton, 346 ; and to Christ Church, Philadelphia, 372 ; efforts made at her accession to the throne in fa- vom' of the Indians, 416; speech to her of their Sachems, 421, 422 ; its results, 423. Anne's Parish, Queen (Maryland), iii. 255. 304. St., Parish (Maryland), iii. 255. Anniversary Sermons of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, iii. 487, 409—505. Anticosti, island of, i. 409. Antigua, first acquired by the Eng lish, ii. 184 ; origin of its name, ib., note ; its earbest English gover nors, 488 ; slow progress of the Church, 489 ; arrival of Col. Cod rington, 490 ; five Parishes consti tuted, and provision made for the VOL. III. Clergy, ib. ; notice of them in the first Report of the Society for 1 ho Propagation of the Gospel, ib. ; sufl'ered fi'om the war between France and England, 693 ; Cod rington, having removed thither from Barbados, appointed gover nor, 694; Christopher, his son, afterwards resided there for a time, ib. ; sketch of the Church in, iii. 680—692 ; services of some of the Clergy of, 089 ; Field, Knox, and Byam, Commissaries, their charac ter, 690 ; high character of some of the Governors of, 691 ; intro duction of Methodism, ib. ; first settlement of the Moravians, 692 ; Clergy licensed in it, 696, note. Antigua, Bishop of (Dr. Davies), list of the Island Clergy received from him by the author, ii. 489. Antigua aud the Antiguans, ii. 184. 243. 488—490. 694; iii. 087— 689. 691, 692. Antinomians iu Massachusetts, Mrs. Hutchinson leader of, ii. 348 ; their mischievous opinions embodied iu eighty-two propositions, condemned at Massachusetts, and the propa gators of them Ijanished, 350, 351. Apoquiminy, iii. 376. ' Apostle of the Indians,' ii. 375. See Eliot. ' Appello Caesarem,' ii. 11. Appomattuck River, iii. 214. Apthorp, Dr., his controversy with Mayhew, iii. 546; his after life, ib., note. Archangel. See Moscow. Archer, — Esq., iii. 476, note. ArgaU, Captain, sent out to Vir ginia with charges against Smith, brings home his answer, i. 249 ; afterwards accompanies Sir George Somers from James Town to the Bermudas, is separated from him, and returns, 2fi7, 268 ; captures Po cahuntas, 295 ; attacks the French settlements in Acadie, aud reclaims Manhattan island from the Dutch, 305 ; appointed Deputy-Governor of Virginia, 300 ; his despotic rule, 308 ; recalled, 312 ; foments dis sensions in the Company at home, 35-1. .Arhngton, Lord, receives a grant of 3 A 722 INDEX. land in Virginia from Charles II. , and conveys it to Lord Culpepper, ii. 587, 588 ; oue of the first Gover nors of the Hudson's Bay Com pany, 684. Armagou, ii. 264. Arminian controversy, in the time of Charles I., ii. 13. Arnold's, Rev. Dr., remark on the sin of peopling Colonies with the refuse of the mother-country, ii. 227, note. Amot's Trials, ii. 673. Arran, Lord, iii. 476, note. Articles of the Irish Church, ii. 27. Lambeth, framed by Whitaker, at Whitgift's request, iu 1595, em bodying nine propositions of the Calvinistic School, but not adopted by the Church, i. 171. — ¦ of Religion, forty-two in num ber, in the reign of Edward VI. , re duced to thirty-nine in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, — their purpose and object, i. 134, 135 ; Royal Declaration prefixed thereto by Charles I., ii. 13. of Perth, ii. 30. Arviragus, a British king, i. 403. .Arzina, a haven of Russian Lapland, in which Sir Hugh Willoughby perished, i. 37. Asbury, Francis, a distinguished fol lower of Wesley in America, iii. 659 ; his conduct iu the matter of Wesley's appointment of Superin tendents, 660. 662, 663. Ashe, Bishop, iii. 464. Ashley, Lord (Anthony, afterwards Lord Shaftesbury), a Lord Proprie tor of Caroliua, ii. 516 ; the friend of Locke, 524 ; his exUe, 527 ; one of the first Governors of the Hud son's Bay Company, 684. Ashley, river in Carolina, ii. 528. Ashurst, Henry, first Treasurer of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in New England, ii. 391 ; referred to by Boyle in his letter to EUot, 729. Asia, the great object of attraction to Europe from the earhest ages, i. 116; causes thereof, 117. Asiaticus, quoted by Hough, ii. 470, note. Assada merchants, the, ii. 472. Assembly of Divines, ii. 49 — 52 ; the description of them by Fuller and Milton, 57 — 59 ; ceases to exist, 406. Assembly's Catechism, iii. 513. Associates of Dr. Bray, ii. 640. See Dr. Bray. Astry, Rev. Dr., iii. 527. Atkins, J., iii. 213. Atterbury, Bishop (Rochester), iii. 5. 7. 11. 19; his effort to obtain the appointment of Bishops in the Plantations, 163, 164; his testi mony to Bishop Berkeley, 463. Auchmuty, Rev.S., iii. 455.597—601. Austi'alia, iii. 460. Augsburg, iii. 641. Augusta, iii 641. 675—677. Augustine, St., College of, at Canter bury, ii. 745. , capital of East Flo rida, ii. 505 ; iii. 625, note ; 672. Aurungzebe, ii. 471. Avalon, the ancient name of Glaston bury, given to a peninsula of New foundland settled by the first Lord Baltimore, i. 403. Ayerst, Rev. Mr., Chaplain to Lord Raby at Berlin, concerned in the correspondence about introducing into Prussia the ritual and disci pUne of the Church of England, iii. 48 ; afterwards, whilst Chaplain at the Hague, assists Archbishop Sharp in promoting the Uke object at Hanover, 53. Aylmer, Bishop of London, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, his un justifiable rigour towards the Pu ritans, i. 168. Ayscue, Sir G, takes Barbados by CromweU's authority, ii. 217, 218. Baccalaos, Terra de, a name ap pUed to Newfoundland, i. 9. Bacon, Nicolas, recommended by Cranmer to be town clerk of C.i- lais, i. 23 ; recommends Parker to Queen Ehzabeth for the see of Canterbury, 139. — ¦ — , Nathaniel, President in Vir ginia, ii. 598. Bacon's Laws (Maryland), ii. 621. , Lord, description of the Spa nish empire, Preface to vol. i. xviii. note ; notice of the first discoveries INDEX. ^23 of the EngUsh under Cabot, i. 1 — 3 ; recognition of God's control- Ung providence, in the events of history, 4, 5 ; description of the manner in which it overrules the appetites and passions of men, 125, note ; eulogy of Archbishop Grin- dal, 153, note; notice of the Pu ritans, 184 ; the wisdom of his prayer iu respect of the proper spirit to be observed in reUgious controversy, 185; probable allu sion therein to some of Archbishop Bancroft's proceedings, 186 ; quo tation of a remarkable passage from his essay ' Of Plantations,' 280, note; his views respecting the exercise of martial law in Vir ginia misrepresented by Robertson, 282; notice of Virginia aud the Somers Isles in his speech to Speaker Richardson, 387 ; his fall, ib.; testimony to him by Ben Jonson, 388 ; his appeal to poste rity, and prayer, 389 ; views of Colonization, and of the position which the Church should hold in the Colonies, 390 — 394 ; necessity of appointing Colonial Bishops in volved therein, 395, 396 ; a mem ber of the Newfoundland Company, 397 ; his remarks on witchcraft, ii. 671 ; iii. 51.3, 514. 516. Bacon's RebeUion in Virginia, ii. 553, 554. Baffin, pUot of the French navigator Bylot, his name given to the large bay in North America, i. 201, note ; his voyages, 429. Bahamas, the, first settlement of, by the EngUsh, u. 184. 490 ; iii. 622. 696, note. Baird's ReUgion of the United States, u. 332, note. Baltimore, chief city of Maryland, i. 405 ; Wesleyans iu, iii. 663. ^ , Lord. See Calvert. Bancroft, Archbishop, presided over the first Convocation, in the reign of James I., whUst Bishop of Lon don, i. 178 ; chief framer of the Canons then drawn up, his leaming, zeal, and generosity, joined with undue rigour, 181 — 184; probable aUusion to some of his proceedings by Lord Bacon, 186 ; eulogy of 3 him by Hacket, Heylyn, aud Cla rendon, ib. ; prohibits Pm-itans from leaving England, 332, 333. Bancroft's History of the United States ; his notice of Patent grant ed by Queen EUzabeth to Ralegh, i. 82, note ; quotation from Law- son's North Carolina, as to the probable fate of the early Virginian colonists, 99, note; description of the territorial Umits assigned to the Virginia Company, 203, note ; testimony to the exemplary cha racter of Robert Hunt, the first English clergyman in Virginia, 209, note; his correct description of the tolerant conduct of Church men in Virginia, 335 ; his notice of Jefferson, 335, 336 ; of the Pa tent granted to the Puritans, 448, note ; his inaccurate description of their proceedings, 453, 454 ; also of the Maryland charter, u. 115, note ; his notice of Indian prisoners, &c., 251 ; his description of the Puri tans of Massachusetts, 313; incon sistency of bis remarks, 319, 320 ; undue praise of Roger WiUiams, 347 ; description ofthe Pequod war, 356; of Hugh Peters, 304; attempts unsuccessfully to justify the lan guage of the Massachusetts address to Charles 1 1., 400; Ids question able description of Drummond, first Governor of Cai'olina, 519, note; his representation of Mackintosh's views concerning Penn eiToneous, 651,noiote ; correspond ence with his Yriend Swift about being a Bishop in America, 224, 225. 278, 279 ; succeeds Lovelace as governor of New Y^ork, 422 ; advises that Andrew's mission among the Indians should cease, 427 ; helps the Church at Albany, 428 ; his noble testimony in behalf of Neau, 453. Huntingdon, U. S., iu. 560. Huntington, Rev. Mr., successor to Pocock as Chaplain at Aleppo, u. 758 INDEX. 287, note; communications between him and Pocock, 298 ; on his return from Aleppo appointed Provost of Trinity CoUege, DubUn, 299, note. Huron, Lake, tribes of, iii. 408. Husbands, Mr., iu. 681. Hustler, Sfr WilUam, present at first meeting of the Society for the Pro pagation of the Gospel, iii. 113. Hutcheson, Archibald, Esq., 476, note. 480. Hutchinson, Mrs., leader of the Anti nomians, exUed from Massachu setts, finds an asylum in Rhode Island, ii. 348 ; her character by Cotton Mather, 349 ; her extrava gant aud mischievous opinions, 350 ; leaves Rhode Island for a Dutch plantation, and is massacred by the Indians, 351 ; her tenets censured by EUot, 376. Iceland, intercourse of the Euglish with, iu reign of Queen Elizabeth, i. 54 lUinois, iii. 409. Independents, thefr system prepared by Browne, i. 155 ; matured by Robinson, 447 ; opposition between them and the Presbyterians, u. 53 ; thefr ineffectual remonstrance against the prohibition of the Prayer Book by Presbyterians, 60 ; gain ascendancy over the Presby terians, 77 — 80; having triumphed over the Presbyterians, are thrust aside by CromweU and his army, u. 405 ; thefr claim to be regarded advocates of toleration considered, 426, 427 i Gladstone's remark on their theory, 428, note; vrithdraw from the remnant of the Long Par Uament, 431 ; defeated by Baxter in thefr attempt to draw up a decla ration of faith, 440. Index Librorum Prohibitoram, Wal ton's Polyglot Bible included in it, u. 295. India, the first EngUsh merchants who reach It, i. 119; ffrst Charter granted by Queen EUzabeth to merchants trading vrith, 1600, 122 ; renewed by James I., 466 ; reasons why India did not invite coloniza tion, 467 ; confUcts in, between Eng Ush and Portuguese and Dutch, u. 263 ; faUure of the second East India Company, 265 ; differences between EngUsh and Dutch reconciled, 266 ; Cromwell's efforts to unite the mer chant adventurers vrith the East India Company frustrated by re Ugious divisions, 267 ; causes why no systematic effort was made by England, in the seventeenth cen tury, to evangelize India, 268 ; evUs thereof, 269; example Ulustrating them, 270; evidences of interest felt in favoOT of India, 272—274 ; Terry's Sermon, 276—278; Rey nolds's Sermon, 279 ; three Charters granted by Charles II. to the East India Company, 467 (see Bom bay, Calcutta, Madras) ; reasons why no extensive or systematic ope rations could then be carried on in India by the EngUsh, 470, 471 ; twenty-three Chaplains appointed to different stations between 1660 aud 1700, 534 (Appendix, No. iii. to vol. u.) ; second East India Com pany incorporated by WilUam IIL, 700 ; union of the two Companies at the beginning of Anne's reign, 701 ; efforts to extend the minis trations of the Church of England iu India, by Boyle and Prideaux, ib. ; comparative influence of dif ferent reUgious communions in India towai-ds the end of the seventeenth century, 703 (see Prideaux) ; clauses in connection therewith in serted in the Charter of 1698, re- qufring ministers and schoolmasters at St. Helena, and the factories in India, 708, 709; a Chaplain on board every ship of five hundred tons, &c., ib. ; the non-observ ance of these clauses, 710 ; the Church of England no party to tliis neglect, 711 ; account of Danish missions in, and the support they received from the Church of Eng land, ui. 86—110. 460, aud note. Indian, a converted, valuable service of, i. 340. Indians, Henrico CoUege for the con version of, i. 317 ; offerings to wards it, and instructions respecting it, 318, 319; reference to the con version of, in Bishop Lake's Ser- INDEX. 769 mon, u. 366, 367 ; conduct of New England emigrants towards them, 372 — 375 ; EUot's ministrations among them, 377 — 387 (see JEliot) ; Act for the better treatment of, in Vfrginia, 547 ; Godwyn, thefr dis tinguished advocate, 493 — 496 ; speech of au Indian Sachem to Perm's agents, 646 — 648 ; Penn's interriew with them, 649 ; Yam masee Indians, 690 (see Yamma see) ; present at the first ' Com mencement ' of WilUam and Mary CoUege, ui. 204 ; the Brafferton Professorship estabUshed in it by Boyle for their benefit, ib. ; subse quent faUure of the department, 221 ; mission for thefr benefit de signed by Chandler, 363 ; labours of Dr. Smith and Rev. T. Burton on thefr behalf, 381 — 384 ; repre sentations on thefr behalf by Living stone and BeUamont lead to the appointment of missionaries among them, 416 ; thefr feeUngs towards England, 420 ; visit of thefr Sa chems and speech to Queen Anne, 421; its insincerity, 422 ; influence of Sfr W. Johnson among them, 432 — 435 ; the iU usage of many, 436 ; their generous nature, 437 ; the zeal of some of thefr Christian converts, 437 — 442 ; Brainerd's services among them, 439 — 441 ; Bishop Fleetwood's Sermon, 444 ; Bishop Wilson's Essay, 446 — 448 ; Neau's Schools at New York, 449 — 455 ; help given to negroes in Ca roUna, 456 ; fruits of these labours, 458; Berkeley's compassion for them, 503, 504 ; Johnson's mi nistry among them, 529, note; influence of Checkley's ministry, 589 ; instructions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to Catechists among them. Appendix, No. III. ; notice of the Tuscarora tribes, 636, 637 ; why the Indians are caUed sometimes the Five, and at other times the Six Nations, ib., note; conduct of Oglethorpe to wards the Creek Indians, 640 ; Wesley's designed ministry among them never undertaken, 657. Indies, West, English trade with, in time of Queen EUzabeth, i. 54 — 57 ; division of, into Windward and Lee ward Islands, 462, note; Ui. 460. Inglis, Dr. Charles, first Bishop of Nova Scotia, i. 420 ; his early mis sionary labours among the Mo hawks, iu. 435 ; his early occupa tion as Schoolmaster at Lancaster, and Missionary at Dover, 601 ; re moval to New York as Assistant Minister, ib.; difficulties during the revolutionary war, and his firmness under them, 602 — 605; is made Rector of Trinity Church, 606; forced to retfre to England, 607; consecrated the ffrst Bishop of Nova Scotia, ib. . John (his son), thfrd Bishop of Nova Scotia, i. 420 ; his Pastoral Letter, 422, reo/e,- iu. 434, note. Injunctions of Queen EUzabeth con cerning the Clergy and Laity, i. 130. Inquisition, Court of, attempts inef- fectuaUy to deter Basil Kennett from the exercise of his duties as Chaplain at Leghorn, iu. 174, 175. Instractions, Royal, to the governor of Newfoundland (1832), i. 478— 482. Interim, the, Articles so caUed, i. 382, note. Interlopers, u. 264. Ireland, 148 Schools established in, before the year 1721, in. 73. Iroquois, the, or Praying Indians, Ui. 415. Irving's, Washington, Columbus, ii. 248. Jablonski, ii. 629; Chaplain of the King of Prussia, and senior of the Protestant Church iuPoland,iu. 46; his letter to Dr. Nicholls, expressing his great admfration of the Church of England, ib. ; anxious to intro duce its ritual and discipline into Prussia, 47 ; his continued efforts towards that end, aud correspond ence with Archbishop Sharp, 48. Jackman. See Pet. Jackson, Dr. Thomas,' on the Creed, ui. 130. 513. , Original, and MeUscent his wife, donors of the site of the first Church in Charleston, ii. 686. 760 INDEX. Jackson, Rev. Mr., ffrst Missionary in Newfoundland, i. 416, 417; notice of his labours in Newfoundland, Ui. 80 ; character acqufred by him by the exercise of his mission at St. John's, 187. Jackson's Introduction to C. Wesley's Journal, &c., in. 642. 646. Jago, St., de la Vega, now Spanish Town, U. 220. 226. Jamaica, its early history, ii. 219 ; taken by CromweU's fieet, 220 ; his reasons for that act, 220 — 225 ; its condition under the government of Fortescue, D'Oyley, Sedgevricke, 226—232; D'Oyley contmued in its government by Charles II., 477 ; its subsequent governors, Lord A¥indsor, Sir Charles Lyttelton, Sir Thomas Modiford, Sir Thomas Lynch, Lord Vaughan, Lord Car Usle, 478; thefr instructions ou Church matters, 479 ; first EngUsh Church buUt in Spanish Town, 480 ; six more added, ib. ; fifteen Parishes constituted, and stipends of the Clergy estabUshed, 481 ; authority of the Bishop of London in the Island expressly recognized, 482; impaired by an Act of the Assembly, 483, 484 ; fifteen Parish Churches in the Island, noticed in the ffrst Report of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 485 ; asylum opened by our Chm-ch in tiie Island for French Protestants, ib. ; insurrection of negro slaves, 692 ; adminisfration of the Duke of Albemarle, ib. ; earthquake at Port Royal, ib. ; proposed in 1715 to be a Bishop's see, iii. 165 ; in crease of parishes in, 6.93; chan nels through which help was re ceived from the Church of England, ib. ; difficulties caused by colo nial legislation, 696 ; Clergy licensed in it, ib., note ; vain attempts to remedy erils iu Church matters, 698 ; consecration of Bishop Lips comb, 699. James, Cape, i. 440, note. James I., crowned by Whitgift, i. 175 ; voyages to New England in his reign, 194, 195, 202; his Let ters Patent for the plantation of Virginia, 202 — 205 ; his conduct on succeeding to the throne, 176; grants the ffrst Charter to the Vfr ginia Company in 1606, 202 ; the second in 1609, 229; receives Po cahuntas, 299 ; his hatred and oppression of Southampton, San dys, and other members of the Vir ginia Company, 327 ; vain efforts to restrain the growth of tobacco, 331 ; oppressive treatment of the Virginia Company, 351—357; his death, 358; hisBookofSports,u. 14. James II. , his communion with the Church of Rome, u. 715 ; his treat ment of the Church of England ruinous to himself, 716 — 719; Re volution of 1688, ib. ; the non jurors, ib. , Mr., ui. 481. River, formerly caUed Powha tan, on the banks of which the first EngUsh settlement in Vir ginia was planted, i, 214 ; its Falls, Ui. 210. 230. 620. •, St., (Jamaica), ui. 693. 698. Town, settlement of, i. 214. See Virginia. James's, St., Church (Philadelphia), ui. 391, note. , PiccadiUy, col lection at, for Charity Schools, in the year 1700, ui. 72. (Cai-oUna), iu. 616. Japan, arrival of Xavier iu, i. 102. Jarratt, Rev. Devereux, his early life, iU. 259 — 263 ; associated with Presbyterians, 263 ; afterwards or dained iu the Church of England, 264 ; Ulness in London, 265; as sisted by Queen Anne's Bounty, 266 ; appointed to Bath Parish, ib. ; his devoted ministry, 267 ; behef in the future revival of the Church, ib. ; takes side with the Colonies at the Revolution, 268, 269 ; anec dote of his widow, 268, note. Jarvis, Rev. Dr. Abraham, second Bishop of Connecticut, iu. 497. 562, note. (Middletown), in. 562, 7iote, 563. Jay, Dr., ui. 532. J. D., initial letters of the name of a valuable writer on an early attempt to colonize Guiana, ii. 239 — 242. INDEX. 761 Jeau, Rev. Dr. Le, iu. 614. Jefferson's Notes on Virginia, i. 271 ; his misrepresentations of the con duct of Chm-cbmen in A^irginia, 334 ; uot sufficiently exposed by Bancroft, 335 ; iu. 204, note ; bis enmity to the Chm-ch, 271 ; his Ust of Indian tribes, 415, note .- his computation of the numbers who perished, 436. Jefferys, Herbert, governor of Vfr ginia, u. 554. . Jenkins, Rev. Mr., iu. 376. , Sir Leoline, bis letter to the Clergy touching the restoration of Christian slaves, U. 475 ; appointed to write on the subject of opening an asylum for French Protestants in Jamaica, 486 ; his life and official services, 570, 571 ; his wiU, en dowing two Fellowships for the Foreign Plantations, 572 — 574 ; efforts of the present Bishop of London (Dr. Blomfield) to give effect to it, 575 ; appeal made by such a provision to the Universities of England, ib.; letter of Edwards, Principal of Jesus CoUege, Oxford, iu connection with the early pro ceedings of the Society for the Pro pagation ofthe Gospel, iii. 125. Jenkinson, Anthonie, his extensive travels and voyages in the reigns of Mary aud EUzabeth, i. 39. 47— 49 ; his disputation with Sir Hum frey GUbert, 63. Jenkyns's Edition of Cranmer's Re mains, i. 20—23. Jenney, Rev. Dr., iU. 388. 560. 597. Jersey, Dean of, the office revived, i. 382, note. , New, its westem moiety sold by Lord Berkeley,^ and its eastern moiety by the hefrs of Sfr George Carteret, joint proprietors with Berkeley, to Penn, ii. 644 ; why so caUed, 663 ; its early settlers ad verse to the Church of England, ib. ; St. Mary's Church at Bur lington buUt, ib. ; various Missions of the Church in, Ui. 345—370. Jervoyse, Mr., present at the first nieeting of the Society for the Pro pagation ofthe Gospel, iu. 113. Jesuits, conduct of, in Maryland, Ui. 300 ; French, services of, in Canada, 407 — 411 ; testimony to them in the first Report of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 422, note. Jewel's letters to BulUnger and Peter Martyr, i. 133, note; his Life by Le Bas, 138, note; scruples once entertained by bim, and after wards withdrawn, as to the lawful ness of certain vestments and prac tices, 141. Jogues, iii. 409. Johns, Bishop, Assistant (Virginia), in. 277. John's, St. (Antigua), iU. 688. (CaroUna), iu. 616. 620. 675. (Newfoundland), earUest missions in, in. 186 — 188. 191; Roman CathoUcs at, 193. 627. • one of the first five Pa rishes constituted in Antigua, ii. 490. ¦ Parish, in Jamaica, u. 480. Johnson, Mrs. (SteUa), iU. 464. ¦ , Rev. Samuel, his friendship with Berkeley, ui. 489; requests hira to help Yale College, 496 ; his early life, 516; steps which led him. Cutler, and others into com munion with the Church of Eng land, 517 — 521 ; they embark for England, 522 ; their reception by Dean Stanhope, 523 ; are ordained, 523, 524 ; receive degrees at Oxford and Cambridge, 525 ; enters upon his mission at Stratford, ib. ; his marriage, 526 ; success of his pas toral and other duties, 527 — 529 ; receives degree of D.D. from Ox ford, 527 ; extension of the Church under his ministry, 528 ; declines the headship of the College at Phi ladelphia, 529; his ministry among Indiaos and negroes, ib., note; ac cepts Headship of King's CoUege, New York, 530 (see King's Col lege) ; his efforts on its behalf, 532, 533 ; his domestic sorrows, 533, 534 ; resigns his presidentship, and resumes his duties at Stratford, 535 ; his death, 536 ; many Non conformists introduced by him into the Church of England, 561 ; an earnest petitioner for the presence of a Colonial Bishop, 565 ; letters 762 INDEX. to, from Bishops Sherlock, Seeker, Terrick, and Lowth, thereon, 606 —570. 579. Johnson, William, sou of the above, his high promise and early death, ui. 533, 534. , Sir W., his influence over the Indian tribes, iii. 432, 433 ; his support of the Missionaries of the Church of England, and of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 434, 435. Johnson's, Dr. Samuel, observations on Macbeth, ii, 671 ; estimate of his character as a faithful lay-mem ber of the Church of England in the ISth century, iii. 25 ; bis inti macy with Oglethorpe, 673, note. Johnstone, Rev. Gideon, iii, 620, 621. Jones, Rev. Hugh, an historian of A'irgiuia, Ui. 207 ; his position in WiUiam and Mary College, 208 ; description of the evils to which the Virginia Clergy were exposed, 219; and their consequent irregularities, 220 ; many exemplary in their con duct, 221 ; description of the de cline of William and Mary CoUege, ib. ; remedies proposed, '22i ; the presence of a Bishop the most ef fectual of aU, 223. , Rev. Mr., Chaplain at the Red River, iu. 197. • (Georgia), iii. 640. — Missionary at Bona vista and Trinity Bay, Newfound land, i. 417; iii. 188, 189. Jortin, Rev. Dr., ui. 265. Joseph of Arimathsea, legend of his connection with Glastonbm-y, i. 403. Joyce, Comet, ii. 78. Juxcn, Bishop (London), ii. 32 ; urges the King not to assent to Strafford's execution, 45 ;